ã€ŠSecretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Loverã€‹


 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 1

    <strong>?Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 1</strong>

    Chapter 1 His Sweetheart Returns

    Yvette was a little absent-minded at the moment.

    All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor''s words.

    "Congrattions! You are pregnant."

    Suddenly, Lance pinched her arm hard. His low voice came the next second.

    "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?"

    Before she could respond to that, Lance kissed her hard after holding the back of her head lovingly.

    He then went into the bathroom.

    Yvettey motionless in the massive bed.

    Damp strands of her hair stuck to her temples and cheeks.

    She stared at the ceiling with her eyes brimming with tears.

    Her naked body was aching slightly.

    After a while, she took out the pregnancy test report from the nightstand drawer.

    She had gone to the hospital because of an incessant stomachache.

    After a urine test, the doctor broke the news to her.

    She was almost five weeks pregnant! It came as a shock to her.

    She and Lance had always used protection whenever they had sex.

    After racking her brain, she traced the time of conception.

    It turned out to best month after a party.

    Lance had driven her home and suddenly asked her at the door if she was in her safe period.

    Now, it dawned on her that the period was far from safe! The pattering sound of water came from the bathroom

    Lance was her husband.

    They had been married secretly for two years.

    He was her superior work, the president of the Wolseley Group.

    Everything had happened so fast.

    She was newly employed in thepany when they identally had sex for the first time after a party.

    Dayster, Lance''s grandfather fell seriously ill.

    It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather''s dying wish.They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time.

    It was an unconventional thing to do.

    However, Yvette only considered herself lucky at that time.

    Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man

    she had a crush on for eight years.

    She delightfully agreed.

    After their marriage, Lance was very busy.

    He spent most of his time working.

    Yvette wished she could spend more time with him at home.

    However, she was rest assured because there hadn''t been any rumors or

    scandals about him with women in the past two years.

    Except for his mild indifference, Lance was a perfect husband.

    Yvette had mixed feelings as she stared at the pregnancy test result.

    In the end, she decided to tell Lance the truth.

    She also wanted to tell him that she hadn''t learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then.

    The shower in the bathroom finally went off.

    As soon as Lance came out, his phone rang.

    He went to the balcony with only a bath towel and answered the phone.

    Yvette checked the time and found that it was already midnight.She felt a little uneasy.

    Who would call Lance at this ungodly hour?He spent a few minutes on the balcony.

    Thereafter, he returned to the room and stripped away the bath towel.

    His figure was a sight to behold.

    The packs on his belly were bulky.

    His buttocks were hard and his legs were long and muscr.

    This man was a catch! It wasn''t the first time Yvette was seeing him naked.

    Nheless, she still blushed and her heart began to race at this time.

    Lance, oblivious to the wandering eyes on him, picked up his shirt and suit pants from the bed.

    He put them on and then knotted the tie with his slender fingers.

    His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look more dignified tonight.

    He was something to see now.

    "Don''t wait up for me. Good night," he said finally.

    What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Yvette''s grip on the pregnancy test result tightened as she stared at him in disappointment.

    Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly.

    After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It''s already sote." Lance''s

    fingers froze on his tie.

    With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and asked, "Are you still horny? Want me to make you cum again?" Hearing this, Raegan blushed to the roots of her hair.

    Her heart thumped against her chest.

    She was about to say something when Lance let go of her Love Unbreakable/

    Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns | 0.50% and said, "Be good, okay? There''s something I have to do.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Don''t wait up." With that, he headed for the door.

    "Lance." Yvette quickly ran and caught up with him.

    Lance turned around and looked at her seriously.

    "What''s the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice.

    An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other.

    A little distressed, Yvette asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow.

    Can you apany me there?" Frail and ill, her grandmother always wanted to see her.

    As a result, Yvette wanted to take Lance there to assure her grandma they were happy.

    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Lance left in a hurry.

    Several thoughts were threading Yvette''s mind as she took a shower and got back to bed.

    She couldn''t sleep a wink.

    After tossing and turning for a long time, she got out of bed and made herself a warm ss of milk.

    A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn''t interested in them.

    She was about swipe them away when one of them caught her attention.

    The familiar name made her click on it

    The news read, "Famous designer, Yazmin Myers was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Yazmin was wearing a bucket hat.

    The man''s figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing.

    Yvette zoomed in on the picture.

    The next second, her heart dropped.

    Lance was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Yvette''s gut, rendering her flustered.

    Her hands trembled.

    Subconsciously, she dialed Lance''s number.

    The dial tone brought her back to her senses.

    Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end.

    "Hello!" It was a particrly gentle woman''s voice.

    Yvette froze for a second and then threw the phone away.

    She suddenly felt sick in her stomach.

    Bile rose to her throat.Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl.

    The next morning, Yvette went to work on time.

    Lance had tried to get her to stop working after they got married.

    Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money.

    Lance didn''t kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores.

    The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs

    Lance had.

    Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage.

    Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president''s office.

    Reagan was the first and only female.

    Her employment broke the protocol.

    As a result, other workers couldn''t help but wonder if she was involved with

    Lance.

    It took a while before they realized that Lance never gave Yvette special treatment.

    Strangely, this made them despise her even more.

    After all, no one wouldst long in anything while taking advantage of her appearance.

    So, it was strange Yvette kept her job for this long.

    At this time, one of Yvette''s colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to his office.

    Lance didn''t return homest night.

    Yvette was so worried that she didn''t sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called.

    Did Lance spend the night with that woman? Yvette already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial,

    It was difficult for her toe to terms with that fact.

    Yvette tried to remain calm now.

    She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving him.

    This couldn''t be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president''s office.

    Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good.

    She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar.

    A man''s voice came.

    She halted instantly.

    "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Yvette or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Lance''s. "What do you mean exactly?" Lance asked in a cold voice.

    "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Yvette is a good girl.

    Isn''t she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Lance asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornfulughter of Luis sounded particrly harsh in Raegan''s ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object.

    Yvette took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis''s voice was heard again.

    "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Yazmin''s mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger.

    You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Lance.

    "You two spent the night together.

    As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder.

    Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over

    Yvette''s head.

    Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. Yazmin and Lance spent the night together! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart.

    Several whispering voices filled her head at this time.

    She suddenly felt lightheaded.

    Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward.

    Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Yvette?"

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 2

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 His Ruthlessness

    Lance¡¯s beautiful eyes did not reveal any emotion. Marvin¡¯s words did not attract hist

    attention.

    Yvette had always been gentle, and she was not a jealous woman.

    As long as Yvette behaved herself, Lance would treat her well.

    In the elevator¡­

    Yvette looked up, not wanting her tears to fall, but tears fell from the corners of her eyes and quickly dis

    appeared into her ears.

    She thought that two years was long enough to win Lance¡¯s love, and Lance would find out how good s

    he was.

    But all of this was just Yvette¡¯s wishful thinking.

    It turned out that no matter how hard Yvette tried, she was not as good as Lance¡¯s ex,

    who had returned.

    When the elevator door opened, Yvette had returned to normal, but her face was pale.

    Yvette dragged herself to the break room, wanting to make a cup of coffee to sober herself up.

    The chatting of a few employees inside entered Yvette¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Have you seen the news? Yazmin has returned.¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Yazmin¡¯s father is the president of the Myers Group, and

    Yazmin is a senior designer. The key is that she is the only girlfriend that our president has acknowledg

    ed. I heard that she is Mr. Wolseley¡¯s first girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rumored that Mr. Wolseley and Yvette have an affair?¡±

    ¡°Yvette? At most, she¡¯s just Mr. Wolseley¡¯s sex partner. Mr. Wolseley has never acknowledged her. Yvet

    te is so proud. She thinks she will be Mrs. Wolseley. How stupid!¡±

    Yvette curled her lips and smiled sarcastically, feeling that anyone could see better than

    her.

    Yvette was the only one who was confused.

    ¡°Ahem, have you woken up

    from

    your dream?¡±

    A mocking voice came from behind. The one who came in was Lance¡¯s cousin, Emilie Thackeray. She

    had always been at odds with Yvette.

    Emilie must have heard the gossip of the employees.

    Yvette did not want to have a conflict with Emilie in thepany and turned to leave, but Emilie blocke

    d her path.

    Emilie held the coffee she just made and said with a mean face, ¡°Now that Yazmin is back. Do you thin

    k Lance will sleep with a lowly good¨Cfor¨Cnothing like you?¡±

    Seeing Yvette ignore her, Emilie continued to ridicule her.

    ¡°Do you need me to introduce some old men to you? Anyway, you are good in bed. It

    doesn¡¯t matter whom you sleep with.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, were secretly clenched. She said coldly, ¡°This is the

    company, not a brothel. Ms. Thackeray, if you want to do business, you should go somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yvette was indirectly scolding her for being a prostitute.

    Emilie¡¯s expression changed.

    She suddenly sshed the hot coffee on Yvette.

    Yvette did not expect Emilie to be so crazy. Yvette hurriedly reached out. The hot coffee was poured on

    her arm. Her snow¨Cwhite skin instantly turned red.

    Yvette frowned from the pain and angrily rebuked, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    It was break time, and there were many employees watching the farce, so Emilie was

    even more proud.

    Emilie had a mean expression. ¡°What are you proud of? Do you think that others don¡¯t know that you ar

    e just a bastard? Your mother just casually slept with a man and had

    you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Emilie¡¯s words were interrupted by a crisp p.

    She had never expected that Yvette, who had always been tolerant of her, would hit her.

    Emilie was at a loss for what to do.

    After a while, Emilie grimaced and said, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±

    Yvette looked at Emilie coldly. ¡°I¡¯m teaching you how to be polite.¡±

    Yvette had no parents, but she would not allow anyone to nder her parents.

    Phoebe told Yvette that her mother was a very gentle person, not like what Emilie said.

    Emilie¡¯s face was ashen in anger. As Lance¡¯s cousin, she had long been used to being

    ttered. This was the first time she received such a head¨Con blow.

    ¡°You slut!¡±

    Emilie rushed up like crazy and raised her palm high, about to p Yvette in the face.

    Yvette was on guard. She reached out and grabbed Emilie¡¯s wrist so that Emilie could

    not move.

    Emilie was not as tall as Yvette. Emilie was like an octopus, looking a little funny.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    She was furious and cursed, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just Lance¡¯s toy in bed.

    You are worse than a whore!¡±

    Emilie¡¯s words were harsh, and more and more people gathered.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A low male voice sounded behind them. Lance had juste out of the office and saw

    this farce.

    In an instant, the lounge went quiet.

    ¡°Lance?¡± Emilie was a little afraid of him. Lance was strict, and Emilie¡¯s mother

    reminded her to restrain herself when she saw Lance.

    But when Emilie thought about how she was being beaten, she became unyielding. Half of her cheeks

    were red as she said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Lance, look at Yvette. She is

    crazy.¡±

    The sun was shining outside the window, casting a shadow on Lance¡¯s handsome face.

    Yvette had the urge to cry because of the pain of being wronged and being scalded on the

    back of her hand.

    As Yvette¡¯s gazes met Lance¡¯s, Lance frowned deeply. ¡°Ms. Thiel, don¡¯t you remember the regtions

    of thepany?¡±

    Lance¡¯s ruthlessness was like a wall, blocking Yvette from breathing.

    The surroundings were quiet.

    Yvette stood alone. Her figure was slender but straight.

    When she first entered thepany, Lance had told her not to throw a tantrum at the

    Yvette knew that and understood Lance¡¯s position.

    But at the moment, Yvette wanted to ask if Lance had heard those words, or if he agreed

    with Emilie.

    Yvette wondered if she was just Lance¡¯s ything.

    The colleagues who had been watching the farce dispersed after Lance arrived, but a few bold ones st

    ood not far away, waiting to see what would happen.

    Lance¡¯s cold gaze sent chills down Yvette¡¯s spine.

    She pinched her palm, suppressing the overflowing grief, and bowed her head to Emilie.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. As an employee of the Wolseley Group, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you.¡±

    Emilie saw Yvette lower her head, so Emilie raised her chin proudly. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t

    think you¡¯ll be fine just because you apologize¡­¡±

    Before Emilie could finish, Yvette interrupted her, ¡°I pped you in my own name. As

    Yvette, I refuse to apologize.¡±

    After saying that, Yvette no longer looked at Lance and passed by him.

    ¡°You¡­ slut!¡±

    Emilie¡¯s face twisted in anger.

    Emilie was used to being domineering, but this was the first time she was humiliated by

    a woman she looked down on.

    Right now, even if Emilie cut Yvette into pieces, it would not be able to offset the

    humiliation Emilie suffered.

    Emilie said angrily, ¡°Lance, did you hear what that slut said? She pped me, but she is

    so arrogant. Call her back, and I will p her a hundred times!¡±

    Lance looked at Yvette¡¯s thin back with gloominess in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Lance said in a cold voice.

    Emilie was a vicious woman. Lance was not biased toward Yvette, so Emilie thought

    Lance didn¡¯t care about Yvette.

    Emilie gritted her teeth and said with a sinister look, ¡°I will find someone to tear her face apart!¡±

    ¡°Emilie!¡±

    Lance narrowed his

    eyes.

    Emilie felt a chill down her spine.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°I will not say that again. Put away your evil thoughts

    and don¡¯t touch Yvette.¡±

    Emilie was scared by Lance¡¯s terrifying aura, and the vicious moves that had just sprouted in her heart w

    She stuttered, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    Lance nced coldly at Emilie. As he left, he instructed Frankie, who was behind him,

    ¡°Outsiders are not allowed toe in.¡±

    Emilie was ignorant and ttered, ¡°Lance, yourpany is so big. It¡¯s right for everyone to follow the rul

    The next second, Frankie stepped forward and gestured to her. ¡°Ms. Thackeray, please.¡±

    Only then did Emilie realize that she was an outsider. She wanted to chase after Lance,

    but she was dragged out by the security guard Frankie called over.

    No matter how Emilie threw a tantrum, the security guard didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    Yvette returned to the office and got changed.

    Thinking of Lance¡¯s cold face, she was filled with sorrow.

    It was time to get off work.

    Frankie stopped Yvette at the exit.

    He said, ¡°Ms. Thiel, Mr. Wolseley has something urgent to do, so he told me to send you

    off.¡±

    Yvette refused.

    Yvette used to be confused, but now sue woke up to something¡­.

    She thought, who the hell do I think I¡¯m?

    How can Lance go to see my grandmother with me?

    When Yvette arrived at the hospital, the nurse was preparing to feed Phoebe. Yvette

    took the food and personally fed Phoebe.

    Phoebe used to live in the countryside. Last month, she was diagnosed with pancreatic

    cancer. Despite Phoebe¡¯s objection, Yvette insisted on taking her to town for treatment.

    Phoebe did not know about Yvette¡¯s secret marriage.

    Yvette nned to bring Lance over today to tell Phoebe and give her a surprise, but now

    it seemed like it was unnecessary.

    After Phoebe fell asleep, Yvette came out of the ward and stood at the door, waiting for

    taxis.

    In the distance, a ck luxury car stopped in front of the hospital.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes lit up. The car belonged to Lance.

    Did hee to the hospital to find her?

    Yvette forgot about her grievances and unhappiness.

    Lance came to look for Yvette. It meant that he cared about her¡­

    The car door opened, and Lance got out of the car.

    Yvette walked over in delight.

    In the next second, she was stunned.

    Lance went to the other side, bent down, and carefully carried a girl down.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was full of nervousness and worry.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face was drained of color, and her heart was broken.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 3

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 Let¡¯s Divorce

    Lance¡¯s tall and straight figure approached Yvette from afar and strode past her without.

    stopping.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know if it was because Lance didn¡¯t see her or because he ignored her.

    But Yvette saw that the girl in Lance¡¯s arms was the one on the news.

    It was Yazmin.

    Yvette dragged herself out of the hospital.

    She was in a daze, at a loss for what to do.

    In the taxi, the driver asked Yvette where to go.

    Yvette got stuck on the simple question.

    She didn¡¯t want to go back to Serenity Vi. Maybe it would not be her home soon.

    After a short pause, Yvette said, ¡°Sir, Spring Bay, please.¡±

    Yvette bought an apartment there after she got married.

    Yvette nned to take her grandmother, Phoebe, over for her retirement, so Yvette bought a 700¨C

    square¨Cfeet apartment. Although it was small, it was enough for two people to live in.

    Lance did not understand and said that he wanted to give Yvette a big house, but she

    refused.

    Now, Yvette thought this could be her only correct decision.

    When Yvette arrived downstairs at the apartment building, she sat alone in the park and enjoyed the co

    ld wind, wanting to keep her mind clear.

    She recalled her old days. There was sweetness and sourness.

    It had been two years.

    More than seven hundred days had passed.

    Yvette thought that no matter how cold Lance was, she would melt his heart.

    But now, there seemed to be countless ridicule ringing in her ears, telling her that all of this was just her

    foolish wishful thinking¡­

    Late in the night, Yvette went up.

    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Lance standing in front of the door.

    Lance¡¯s sleeves were casually rolled up, and the cor of his shirt was loosened,

    revealing his slender neck and half of his handsome corbone. He stood there, handsome and charmi

    ng.

    Yvette was stunned.

    Lance went to the hospital with Yazmin.

    Why was he here?

    Their eyes met. With his coat on his arm and hands in his pocket, Lance was squinting

    at Yvette.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression was indifferent as if he had not rested well, carrying a hint of hostility.

    Yvette took out her phone. It turned out that she identally ced it in silent mode.

    There were five missed calls, all of which were from Lance.

    This was the first time in the past two years.

    Lance called so many times because he could not find Yvette.

    In the past, Yvette would be overjoyed, even happier than winning 16 million dors.

    But now, Yvette threw her phone back into her bag and stood against the wall, her voice

    a little hoarse. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    Lance raised his hand and looked down at his watch. There was a hint of impatience in

    his voice. ¡°I have been looking for you for two hours.¡±

    After Lance settled Yazmin, he returned home and found it empty. Lance searched for

    Yvette for a long time without any results. He even asked Frankie to check the surveince videos alon

    g the way after she left thepany.

    Unexpectedly, Yvette returned to Spring Bay without even telling Lance.

    ¡°Tell me where

    you

    will

    go. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lance turned around and did not even look at

    Yvette as he walked towards the elevator.

    Lance meant to go back to Serenity Vi.

    Yvette watched Lance¡¯s broad back. A bit of reluctance to part with him and greed arose inside her.

    Yvette wondered, can I¡­

    Do we have a future?

    Lance turned his head and saw that Yvette was standing still. His brows furrowed. ¡°Are you waiting for

    me to carry you?¡±

    Against the sensor lights on the top, Lance¡¯s delicate face was distinctively outlined and perfect. There

    was not a single w.

    Yvette took a deep breath and looked at Lance. ¡°Lance, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lance¡¯s tone was cold, and his handsome face darkened.

    ¡°I want to move back, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other soon¡­¡±

    Yvette forced a smile, but her heart ached as if someone was tearing her heart.

    ¡°Have nothing to do with each other?¡±

    Lance pursed his lips and smiled coldly, ¡°Yvette, what is our rtionship in your eyes?¡±

    Lance¡¯s question caused Yvette to stop breathing.

    That was right. From the very beginning, Lance knew his role. There was nothing between them but an

    agreement. They had sex, but they did not love each other. In other people¡¯s eyes, they had nothing to

    do with each other outside thepany.

    Lance was the most famous bachelor in New York, and many socialites were trying their

    best to chase after him.

    Lance reminded Yvette again. Was he afraid that she would cling to him?

    Yvette bit her lower lip and held back her bitterness. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.

    Wolseley. It is just my wishful thinking. Please go back. You don¡¯t have toe to Spring Bay again.¡±

    After saying that, Yvette could not hold back her tears.

    How could she not be sad? She had loved Lance for ten years¡­

    But even if it was difficult, Yvette would learn to let

    go.

    Yvette would not reduce herself to being aughing stock.

    The sensor lights in the corridor kept flickering.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and pursed his thin lips tightly. His body was emitting a dangerous signal.

    He would indulge Yvette¡¯s asional temper, but Yvette had gone too far this time.

    When Lance saw the tears

    in Yvette¡¯s yes, his anger almost dissipated. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°If it is because of Emilie¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with her. Mr. Wolseley, please leave.¡±

    Emilie was not the only one between them.

    Yvette felt tired, and she passed by Lance to open the door, ready to go in.

    Lance was unhappy with Yvette¡¯s stubbornness,

    He pulled his tie in frustration, then took a step forward, and grabbed Yvette¡¯s wrist, holding her firmly.

    ¡°Can

    you stop making a fuss?¡±

    The next second, Lance frowned more tightly. He put his arm on Yvette¡¯s shoulder,

    turned around, and pressed her into his arms.

    Yvette was hot, like a piece of red¨Chot coal.

    ¡°You have a fever.¡±

    Yvette felt dizzy and leaned weakly against Lance¡¯s chest. Even her legs went limp.

    Somehow, romance filled the air.

    Lance lowered his head to check. It was as if he was going to kiss Yvette the next second.

    Yvette

    was slow. When she realized that this posture was too erotic, she subconsciously reached out to press a

    However, before she could even move her feet, she was grabbed by the waist and pulled back. Lance h

    Themp on the top swayed, and Yvette was picked up.

    Lance walked to the elevator without hesitation.

    Yvette¡¯s mind was a little muddled from the fever. She whispered, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Lance said with a frown.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yvette cried out in rm, and she was much more clear¨Cheaded.

    If Yvette was on a drip, she would lose the baby in her belly.

    Although this baby might not be weed, as long as he was in Yvette¡¯s body, Yvette was its mother, an

    Yvette struggled to get out of Lance¡¯s arms, but he was too strong. His arms held her tightly, leaving Yve

    Lance ignored her struggles and spoke in a strict tone, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to see a doctor.¡±

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance carried Yvette and walked towards the elevator. Yvette¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest

    ¡°I can¡¯t go to the hospital!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 4

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 I Will Help You Bathe

    Lance stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell on the slender fingers that were holding his

    shirt, and his gaze deepened.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Yvette lowered her eyes and lied, ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ scared.¡±

    Making up such ame excuse, Yvette did not even dare to look up, not knowing if Lance

    would believe it.

    Yvette added in a low voice, ¡°I just took some medicine. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±

    Lance lowered his eyes. From his angle, he could see that Yvette¡¯s face was hidden in his

    arms.

    Yvette¡¯s face was small and her eye shape was very beautiful. Her curly eyshes cast a

    shade under her eyes. Yvette had a fever, so her fair skin was pink and she looked particrly delicate.

    Lance¡¯s heart somehow softened.

    He turned around and skillfully opened the door, sending Yvette to the bed in the

    bedroom.

    Yvette¡¯s heart finally rxed. Just now, because she was so nervous, she was covered in sweat. She f

    elt her body was so sticky that even her hair was wet. Now, she just wanted

    to take a shower and sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Yvette meant that she wished Lance to leave.

    After all, Lance was used to sleeping in a big vi and had never reduced himself to her

    small apartment.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lance responded, but he did not leave. Instead, he raised his hand and pulled off his tie,

    then he unbuttoned his shirt¡­

    Yvette waspletely dumbfounded. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes widened. ¡°Why are you ta

    king off your clothes?¡±

    H

    Yvette had had a fever, yet Lance still wanted to vent his desire. Was he a human?

    Lance lifted his eyelids and stared at her with his dark eyes.

    Yvette¡¯s heart kept pounding.

    She couldn¡¯t stand being looked at so closely by Lance.

    Lance¡¯s gaze was different from that of others, and when he looked at her, it was filled

    with desire.

    It was as if she was naked right now.

    Yvette bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    The implication was that she couldn¡¯t serve him in bed now.

    Moreover, they were about to divorce, so they could not have sex.

    Lance did not speak. He looked gloomy, and his eyes seemed to be burning.

    The next second, he leaned over, ced his hands

    on the side of the bed, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Yve, I¡¯m not such a beast.¡±

    The way

    he addressed Yvette ¡°Yve¡± was so flirtatious and seductive.

    Seeing Yvette¡¯s blushed face, Lance turned around in satisfaction and went to the

    bathroom.

    Yvette¡¯s face started to burn. It was all Lance¡¯s fault for doing all these things that would cause misunde

    rstandings.

    Soon, Lance came out and nced at Yvette, saying that the water was ready.

    Lance was so gentle that it surprised her.

    Yvette had been obsessional about cleanliness. At this time, she couldn¡¯t stand the sticky body and im

    mediately wanted to soak in the bathtub.

    She got up. Because it was too abrupt, she felt dizzy for a moment and she almost

    couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Fortunately, Lance held her waist in time and then carried her directly to the bathroom.

    The familiar fragrance made Yvette¡¯s heart pound wildly. She was so nervous that she stuttered, ¡°Put, p

    ut me down.¡±

    Lance heard it. After putting Yvette down by the bathtub and sitting down, he reached out to help her un

    do the buttons of her skirt.

    Lance was familiar with this procedure, and he looked meticulous. He took off her clothes as if he was

    examining a job, and he did it naturally without any awkwardness.

    Lance¡¯s fingertips were cold. He touched Yvette¡¯s skin and made her tremble

    involuntarily.

    Yvette quickly grabbed her cor, her face flushed red, and then she said shyly, ¡°I can

    do it myself. Please go out!¡±

    Seeing Yvette¡¯s nervous appearance, Lance pursed his lips and saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s not the

    first time I have helped you bathe.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s ears were red.

    In the past, after they had sex, there were a few times when Lance carried the exhausted

    her to the bathtub to help her bathe. However, during bathing, Lance always¡­

    Now, as long as Yvette saw Lance and the bathtub, she would think of what happened

    back then.

    Yvette forcefully dispelled those scenes in her mind. She took a deep breath and pushed

    Lance. ¡°Lance, you go out.¡±

    Lance stopped teasing her and went out of the bathroom.

    Then, the door mmed shut.

    After taking a bath, Yvette felt a lot better. She opened the door in a bathrobe and did

    not expect Lance to still be there.

    Yvette had no choice but to ignore him. She wrapped her wet

    hair and prepared to sleep. Unexpectedly, Lance grabbed her by the waist and carried her to the bathro

    om.

    ¡°You want to sleep without drying your hair?

    Lance said as he scattered her hair and picked up the hairdryer to dry her hair.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was like a mess. She looked in the mirror in a daze. Lance¡¯s ck hair was

    wet. It was a different kind of lust and charm.

    The familiar smell continued to creep into her nose, making her heart beat faster.

    Lance¡¯s approach was a torment to her and she was afraid that she would be reluctant to

    let go,

    After Lance dried Yvette¡¯s hair, she looked at him in the mirror and softly said

    ¡°thanks¡°.

    Lance was standing right behind her and the two of them were very close.

    With one hand on the table, hezily looked at her in the mirror. His eyes carried a

    touch of frivolity as he asked, ¡°How will you thank me?¡±

    Yvette almost choked when she heard this. She stared at Lance with her beautiful eyes

    speechlessly.

    In the past, she would thank him by having sex with him, but she couldn¡¯t do it again

    now.

    They were about to get a divorce!

    In the mirror, Yvette had a peach blossom color in the corner of her eyes and a faint pink

    on the tip of her nose, which would make a man¡¯s blood boil.

    Lance only felt restless. He suddenly reached out and pinched Yvette¡¯s chin. He turned his face

    and said a little fiercely, ¡°You are not allowed to look at others like this from

    now on.¡±

    Yvette waspletely dumbfounded and did not understand what he meant.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Not everyone is as gentlemanly as me.¡±

    Lance thought that Yvette didn¡¯t even know how many men would be turned on if they

    saw her current state.

    Seeing that Lance¡¯s face was getting closer and closer, Yvette was somewhat at a loss.

    She turned her face away and wanted to dodge.

    However, her shoulder was pressed down by Lance. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Their lips were so close and their gazes intertwined. Yvette thought that he was going to kiss her. Her h

    eart was about to stop and even her eyelids were trembling.

    But no, Lance just gently kissed her forehead, like he was branding her.

    He then pinched her burning face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This is a punishment.¡±

    Lance spoke in a serious tone.

    Yvette was speechless.

    Was this really not nonsense?

    At the same time, she felt that she was a loser.

    How could she be addicted to the gentleness of a man so easily?

    Lance¡¯s phone suddenly rang and instantly pulled Yvette out of the drowned tenderness.

    She consciously left and gave Lance some room.

    Lance picked up the phone and went to the balcony.

    After chatting for a few minutes, he hung up and walked over.

    Yvette was already lying on the bed, wrapping herself in the quilt.

    She knew Lance was going to leave, but she still did not move.

    Without waiting for Lance to speak, she covered the quilt and said, ¡°Close the door

    when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    Lance said as he picked up his coat. After walking to the door, he looked back at the bed

    and left.

    It was not until the door was closed that Yvette revealed his wet eyes from the quilt.

    She felt as if someone had torn a crack in her heart, and something sour flowed out.

    Everyone knew that Yazmin was the only woman Lance loved.

    What did Yvette have topare with Yazmin?

    With this destined unwee baby?

    Yvette tore the pregnancy report sheet that was hidden in the drawer into pieces.

    Now she was a little d that she did not say it, and there was no need to humiliate herself again.

    =

    ??

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    In a private hospital.

    Lance stood in front of the window. The moonlight shone on his cold and fair face, making his facial feat

    ¡°Lance.¡±

    Yazmin weakly called out from the bed.

    She wore a purple taro deep V¨Cne: dress under her hospital gown. It was soft and

    attached to her waist, making her look gentle and charming.

    Lance returned to his senses and walked over, and his tone was gentle. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sorry to trouble you again.¡± Yazmin said guiltily, ¡°Lena didn¡¯t have to do that. Just a small problem

    When

    Yazmin said this, she looked touched and her words reminded Lance that she was. special to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± There was no emotion on Lance¡¯s cold face. He asked, ¡°Do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll get F

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡± Yazmin asked in a soft voice, ¡°Where are you tonight? I didn¡¯t interfere

    I?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lance replied calmly. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯ste. Have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Yazmin suddenly reached out to hold Lance¡¯s waist from behind, her tone choked with sobs. It sounded

    ¡°Can you not leave tonight?¡±

    Lance subconsciously took a step back the moment her soft hand touched his waist.

    Yazmin¡¯s hand was hanging in the air while she was looking at him nkly.

    It was silent in the room, and she felt awkward.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 5

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 Shameless!

    Yazmin retracted her hand and clenched it tightly. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Lance, do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    Lance handed her a tissue andforted her.

    ¡°I know, I am a burden now¡­¡±

    Yazmin kept sobbing, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that!¡± Lance took a step forward, held Yazmin¡¯s

    shoulder, andforted her. ¡°I will always take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Lance, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Yazmin held his hand tightly, her eyes filled with infatuation.

    Lance only left after Yazmin had fallen asleep.

    After the door was closed, Yazmin, who had been sleeping soundly a second ago, suddenly opened he

    r eyes.

    Just now, she smelled something that did not belong to Lance. Although it was very faint, she could be

    sure that it was the scent of a woman.

    Other than Yvette who took advantage of the opportunity to seduce Lance, nobody could get close to hi

    m.

    Yazmin gritted her teeth, and her face twisted in anger.

    She wouldn¡¯t let Yvette go easily.

    After Lance got in the car, the assistant asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, where are you going?¡±

    Lance loosened his tie with his hand and supported his temple with his fingers. He

    answered a little tiredly, ¡°Spring Bay.¡±

    After arriving at Spring Bay, Lance went straight upstairs and skillfully input the

    password.

    The door of the master bedroom was half¨Cclosed, and when Lance entered, he saw a

    woman leaning sideways and sleeping soundly.

    Her long ck hair was disheveled, and the shoulder strap of her pajamas slid down,

    revealing her round bosoms.

    Lance touched her forehead with the back of his hand, and it wasn¡¯t as hot as before.

    He reached out and pulled the thin silk quilt up a little. The girl suddenly turned over,

    her face flushed, and she unconsciously uttered the word ¡°water¡°.

    Lance turned around and fetched a cup of warm water for her. He bent down and called

    her name in a low voice, but she didn¡¯t react at all.

    He raised his eyebrows and sat directly by the bedside. His big hand grabbed her

    shoulder into his arms as he tried to feed her water.

    Yvette might be thirsty as she drank more than half of it.

    Under the dim light, Yvette¡¯s cherry lips, which had just been moistened by water,

    seemed to be inviting, and her slender figure was even more bewitching.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were red as he rubbed his index finger against the girl¡¯s lips.

    As if feeling the pressure, Yvette vaguely uttered a faint sound unconsciously.

    Only then did Lance let go of her lips. Her

    body temperature was still lingering on Lance¡¯s fingers, and somewhere in his body seemed to be burni

    ng.

    He got up and left the room.

    By the time Yvette woke up, it was almost noon.

    It was Sunday today, and since Yvette didn¡¯t receive any instructions to work, there was

    no need to go to work.

    In addition to her and Frankie, there were four assistants in the secretariat. They all took turns being on

    duty, and they were guaranteed to be able to handle all the affairs of

    Lance at any time.

    Yvette stood up and was stunned for a few seconds when she saw a ss at the head of

    the bed.

    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Did she drink water before she went to bed?

    She didn¡¯t think too much about it and took a thermometer to take her temperature and found that she

    wasn¡¯t running a fever now.

    Yvette didn¡¯t feel like moving. She just ate some food for lunch and took a nap. When it

    was almost dark, her phone woke her up.

    It was from her best friend, Ellen Robbins, who had just returned from a vacation.

    abroad and asked her out for dinner.

    When they arrived at a barbecue shop, Ellen immediately hugged Yvette and shouted, ¡°Yve, I missed y

    ou so much.¡±

    Yvette met Ellen when she was in high school. At that time, she had

    just arrived in New York when Green International School, a posh school, happened to be recruiting

    outstanding students. The tuition fees were free.

    Yvette had been a high performer since she was a child, and she sessfully entered the

    school as the first¨Cce holder in the entrance examination.

    However, the hierarchy in Green International School was very strict, and some busybodies looked dow

    n on Yvette, who had no background, and isted and tricked.

    her in school.

    By chance, she helped Ellen and slowly got in touch with her, and the two became good

    friends.

    It was onlyter that she found out that the Robbins family was a famous energy tycoon

    in New York and that Ellen was really a rich youngdy.

    But their different backgrounds didn¡¯t affect their rtionship.

    They were friends from high school to university and were very intimate with each.

    other.

    After a small talk, Ellen took the tall, ruffian man beside her and introduced him. sweetly, ¡°Yve, this is m

    y boyfriend, Max White.¡±

    Then Ellen secretly made a gesture, No. 17.

    Yvette was speechless. Ellen meant that Max was her seventeenth boyfriend.

    ¡°I often heard Ellen mention you, Ms. Thiel. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful girl. It¡¯s a pleasure to

    meet you.¡± Max reached out and shook hands with Yvette.

    When Max spoke, his eyes kept ncing around, making Yvette feel very

    ufortable, but out of courtesy, she still reached out and shook his hand lightly.

    When Max withdrew his hand, he seemed to have unintentionally sunk his nail into her palm.

    Instantly, Yvette had goosebumps all over.

    When she looked up again, Max had already pulled Ellen into

    his arms, canoodling as if nothing had happened.

    Halfway through the meal, Max got up and went to the bathroom.

    When there were only Ellen and Yvette left in the private room, Ellen asked, ¡°Yve, are you alright?¡±

    Yvette knew what she meant. She had never kept what happened between her and Lance

    a secret from Ellen. Moreover, the Robbins family was a high¨Cranking family in New

    York. Therefore, Ellen knew more about Yazmin than Yvette.

    Just as Yvette was about to speak, she felt nauseous and hurriedly got up to go to the

    bathroom.

    Yvette didn¡¯t go to the bathroom in the room. She was afraid that Ellen would suspect

    her, so she found an excuse and went out.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, she heard a familiar male voice from behind the

    waterndscape.

    ¡°Bravo, I¡¯ll definitely get her tonight¡­ If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll just drink more. Damn

    it, I¡¯ve been tired of pretending long ago. If that silly woman doesn¡¯t let me get

    her, I¡¯ll have to drug her¡­ Her best friend is gorgeous. It would be great if I can have both of them¡­ W

    hen the

    timees, I¡¯ll take some photos and videos. Buddies, we¡¯ll fuck them together and see

    if they dare to resist¡­¡±

    The rest was all dirty and obscene words, which made Yvette clench her fists.

    Max came out after making the phone call, but he did not expect to bump into Yvette.

    He didn¡¯t panic at all, his lips curled into a self¨Cproimed cool smirk.

    ¡°Yve, what a coincidence.¡± After saying that, he pretended to be shocked. ¡°How stupid I am. I called you

    It made Yvette sick.

    Yvette didn¡¯t hide it and said coldly, ¡°Mr. White, please behave yourself.¡±

    Max seemed to have not heard her words and leaned forward. ¡°Yve, I think I fell in love

    with you at first sight.¡±

    After saying that, he impatiently wanted to pull Yvette¡¯s hand.

    Yvette did not bat an eyelid as she retreated.

    Max missed the target, but he didn¡¯t mind at all.

    He had yed with many beautiful women, but those who were too easy to take the bait were not intere

    In Max¡¯s opinion, when a woman said no, it meant yes.

    He leaned forward and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡±

    Yvette felt sick as if she had swallowed a fly.

    Seeing that Yvette did not speak, Max thought that she had fallen for his charm, so he leaned a little clos

    are shy, let¡¯s be Line friends first. I will send Ellen awayter, and then we¡­¡±

    Yvette obediently nodded her head.

    Max smiled and could not wait to take out his phone. Then he leaned closer and said, ¡°Babe, you are so

    Before he could finish his sentence, Yvette raised the juice and sshed it all over Max.

    Then, she smiled innocently. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    It was the mulberry juice that Yvette had specially ordered the waiter to bring. The purplish¨C

    red color covered Max¡¯s hair and body, making him look funny and

    embarrassed.

    Max had been full of anger, but when he heard Yvette¡¯s apology, he was too

    embarrassed to re up. He became lustful and pretended to be a gentleman. ¡°It¡¯s fine, babe. Look, you

    clothes?¡±

    Yvette endured her disgust. ¡°Mr. White, can you be more brazen¨Cfaced?¡±

    Only then did Max realize that Yvette was fooling him and instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking crazy. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and was about to p Yvette. The gentlemanly demeanorpletely d

    Yvette was not panicked at all. She calmly dodged to the side. Max failed to p

    her and was knocked down by the juice on the ground. He directly fell to the ground, face down.

    Max was so angry that he almost went crazy. He held his waist and got up. He gritted his teeth and curs

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    When Ellen noticed that the two had not returned for a long time, she came out to find

    them but did not expect to see such a scene.

    Just as Yvette was about to speak, Max spoke first, ¡°Ellen.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 6

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 Well¨CMatched

    He held his waist and crawled up in a sorry state, his face full of grievance.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel wants to befriend me on Line, but I didn¡¯t agree. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so angry that she p

    oured juice on me.

    Yvette was speechless.

    It turned out that both men and women could be Angelic bitch.

    Max lowered his eyes, his face full of affection. ¡°Ellen, I don¡¯t want to let you down, so I can only refuse

    Ms. Thiel¡­¡±

    Yvette retched.

    Max¡¯s words were interrupted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Continue.¡±

    Yvette covered her mouth, her face full of innocence. She really felt unwell and wanted to vomit!

    Max¡¯s face was full of anger. After being interrupted, he had to say, ¡°Ellen, you have to believe me.¡±

    ¡°Max,¡± Ellen said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re so silly.¡±

    Max¡¯s face was full of pride. He had tried this trick many times before. No matter how deep their friends

    hip was, it meant nothing in

    front of a man.

    In his eyes, Ellen was just a stupid woman.

    Max stretched out his hands to hug Ellen, but before he could get close to Ellen, he felt a sharp pain in

    his crotch.

    Ellen bent her knees, urately and ruthlessly giving him a fatal blow.

    Max immediately curled up like a shrimp in an oil pan, grimacing in pain, unable to utter a word.

    ¡°Do you know why I said you are stupid?¡±

    Ellen looked down at Max with disdain. ¡°You said that Yve wanted to befriend you on Line! How absurd!

    ¡±

    ¡°Ellen, didn¡¯t you say that we are fated? But you don¡¯t believe me now, I¡¯m so sad.¡±

    Max endured the heart¨Cwrenching pain and tried to save the situation. He still did not

    want to give up on Ellen. After all, Ellen was the best woman he had dated.

    She was young, beautiful, and rich.

    The most important thing was that he had not had her yet.

    Ellen narrowed her eyes and stomped on Max¡¯s leather shoes.

    ¡°You only know me for a month, but you want to drive a wedge between us. We¡¯re friends for seven yea

    rs!¡±

    ¡°Dream it!¡±

    After getting rid of the ya, Ellen was no longer in the mood

    to eat there. She held Yvette¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to another restaurant. Th

    e air here has been polluted by the stinky ya.¡±

    Behind her, Max¡¯s face was distorted, and his expression looked icy. He thought to himself, if they fall in

    to my hands, I will make

    them suffer.

    Ellen and Yvette had changed to another restaurant. It was a very famous high¨Cend exotic restaurant

    in New York.

    After ordering. Yvette said, ¡°Ellen, I just heard that he wanted to drug you¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Ellen interrupted her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I know that he must have done something despicable to make you act so ro

    ugh. After all, you have a good

    personality Fortunately, you found out. Otherwise, I would be at a disadvantage if had me.¡±

    The two of them ate for a while. Ellen looked at Yvette and hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help bu

    t ask, ¡°Yve, what are you going

    to do?¡±

    Yvette knew what Ellen was asking about. She stirred the soup with a spoon, and the corners of her mo

    uth curved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going

    to leave the Wolseley Group.¡±

    ¡°Have you really thought it through? What are you going to do?¡± Ellen looked at Yvette¡¯s somewhat pal

    e face and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to try to be a broadcaster. Grandma said before that she wanted to

    see me on TV. Now that she has

    poor eyesight, I want her to hear my voice.¡±

    Yvette said calmly. Her face which was slightly tilted to one side was exquisite.

    Now that the woman Lance loved the most had returned, she was no longer of any value to him.

    She felt that she should be more sensible and make room early and didn¡¯t annoy his sweetheart.

    Ellen was very happy that Yvette could make a decision. After all, Lance had aplex rtionship, an

    d Ellen was very afraid that Yvette would be injured.

    ¡°You should have woken up a long time ago. You served Lance every day. It¡¯s

    unfair! You are beautiful and capable. You used to be a radio stationmander in college. When you l

    eave the Wolseley Group, you will have a promising future.¡±

    In the past, when Yvette deeply loved Lance, there were many words that Ellen was inappropriate to sa

    y as she was afraid of hurting her. Now that Yvette had finally thought it through, Ellen was truly happy f

    or her.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you know that Charlie Raison is back? When you were in university, everybody said

    you and him are well¨Cmatched.¡±

    Yvette was a little surprised. ¡°He has been back, really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you pay attention to Charlie¡¯s Twitter? He¡¯s a new favorite in the investment industry

    now and is very famous.¡±

    Yvette shook her head. After graduation, all her focus was on Lance. She had lost contact with all of he

    r former schoolmates except

    Ellen.

    ¡°Actually, I thought you and Charlie could be together back then. Although he was admitted into college

    two years earlier than you, he was really good to you. I was a little envious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Charlie was very gentle to everyone.¡±

    It was not surprising that Yvette did not think this way. She did feel that Charlie took care of her as she

    was a freshman while he was the president of a student union.

    Ellen knew that Yvette was stupid, so she did not

    say anything else. She smiled and said, ¡°You silly girl.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Jamie returned!¡± Yvette could not help but speak.

    Jamie was Ellen¡¯s fianc¨¦ in the past. Later, something happened to his family, and the two were separa

    ted by Jamie¡¯s father.

    Lance and Jamie had a good rtionship, so after Jamie returned, the two groups had close cooperati

    on.

    Ellen¡¯s smile froze on her face for a second, and she looked a little awkward. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You should forget about the past, Ellen, Don¡¯t live like this. Jamie is going to get married next month!¡±

    Yvette advised her. She knew that Ellen hooked up with many men to forget Jamie.

    Yvette did not want to watch her best friend hurt herself.

    Ellen did not want to mention the past, so she smiled and raised her ss, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think so muc

    h about the past. Cheers!¡±

    After the meal, Ellen went to the underground garage to pick up her car while Yvette was standing at the

    ¡°Yvette?¡±

    Someone called her from behind. Yvette had just turned around when she saw Emilie, who was gnashin

    fiercely

    After Emilie was kicked out of thepany by Lancest time, the few remaining investors of

    her fashionpany ran away after

    receiving hearing the news.

    Emilie hated Yvette very much!

    Fortunately, Yazmin was back.

    Everyone knew that Yazmin was the woman that Lance deeply loved! As long as she tried to please Yaz

    Emilie raised her head and mocked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay by Mr. Wolseley¡¯s side to protect him today? Th

    Yvette¡¯s expression was calm as she smiled, ¡°Ms. Thackeray, is your face better?¡±

    Emilie almost exploded in wrath!

    Yvette hit her sore spot the moment

    she came up. She hadn¡¯t even taken revenge on Yvette for the humiliation she suffered at the

    Wolseley Group!

    Emilie was going to tear Yvette apart right now!

    ¡°You bitch!¡±

    ¡°Emilie!¡±

    Emilie was about to make a move when a gentle voice interrupted her.

    Yvette followed the voice and looked over. Behind Emille was a woman in a wheelchair. It was Yazmin.

    She had a natural and graceful smile on her face, which made people associate her with a well¨C

    educated richdy who grew up in a

    pampered environment.

    The only w was that she was weak and needed to sit in a wheelchair often.

    Yvette had read the report before that Yazmin developed leukemia and had been treated abroad..

    When Emilie saw Yazmin, she suppressed her anger and introduced, ¡°Yazmin, let me introduce you. Th

    These words were too explicit, and anyone could understand what she meant.

    Yazmin¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 7

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 He¡¯s Going to Marry His Tantalizing Ex

    But soon, Yazmin came back to her senses. She looked at Emilie. ¡°Emilie, it seems that I¡¯ve left my bag

    in the restaurant. Will you please fetch it for me?¡±

    Emilie wanted to keep picking on Yvette, but she was resigned to leaving. And when she left, she re

    d at

    Yvette harshly.

    Yazmin looked at Yvette with a sweet smile, ¡°Yvette, thank you for taking care of Lance.¡±

    By saying that, Yazmin was actually dering that Lance belonged to her.

    Meanwhile, Yvette found what Yazmin said ironic, thinking, she isn¡¯t Lance¡¯s wife. I am.

    Yazmin continued, ¡°I was too willful before, fleeing abroad just because of a row. But Lance is so sweet

    . He has been waiting for me toe back all the while. Therefore, I decided to marry him while I¡¯m ba

    ck now.¡±

    Yazmin kept talking.

    But she didn¡¯t have Yvette¡¯s attention anymore.

    That Yazmin was going to marry Lance wrenched Yvette¡¯s heart. Yvette almost fainted upon hearing thi

    s.

    Yvette thought, we haven¡¯t divorced yet, and he is already nning to remarry!

    Noticing that Yvette wasn¡¯t listening, Yazmin called her, ¡°Yvette?¡±

    Hearing that, Yvette wrenched her mind back to the present.

    ¡°What is the matter, Ms. Myers?¡±

    Looking at Yvette, who wasn¡¯t herself now, Yazmin was satisfied.

    Then Yazmin took out her phone, opened the Line application, and said, ¡°Yvette, how about I add you o

    n Line? Lance treats me so well. I am thinking that maybe I can give him a surprise sometimes. You¡¯ll h

    ave to assist

    me then.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to have Yazmin on her contact, but as Yvette saw Yazmin¡¯s face, which was eager, Y

    vette

    was resigned to it.

    Since the sun was shining brightly outside, there

    appeared beads of sweat on Yazmin¡¯s forehead. Therefore, Yazmin turned to look at Yvette and said in

    embarrassment, ¡°Yvette, can you please take me there?¡±

    Yvette nodded and pushed the wheelchair. But the wheelchair wasn¡¯t moving.

    Yvette then pressed her hand against the

    armrest while bending so as to check if the wheels were stuck.

    But the moment Yvette lowered her head, Yazmin pinched Yvette¡¯s arm hard and asked with a sneer, ¡°

    Yvette,

    did it give you pleasure to sleep with my man for the past two years?¡±

    Yvette had a premonition that something bad was gonna happen.

    At that moment, the wheelchair, which was stuck, moved on its own suddenly.

    ¡°Help!

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    Yazmin, her face full of fear, screamed and called out Yvette¡¯s name. In its wake, she fell backward har

    shly.

    Yvette¡¯s pupils constricted as she reached out, wanting to pull back Yazmin. But it was already toote

    ¡­.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, Yazmin fell heavily onto the ground.

    ¡°Yazmin!¡±

    At that moment, a voice, which sounded familiar, came from behind.

    Before Yvette could find out who that was, she was pushed away.

    The shove caused Yvette to hit the railing next to her, hence an ache from both her knees and her lowe

    r

    abdomen.

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯m in a lot of pain.¡±

    Yazmin sobbed weakly in Lance¡¯s arms. Her forehead was covered in blood, and her expression was

    extremely pained.

    Lance frowned as he examined Yazmin¡¯s wounds carefully. He looked quite nervous now.

    And all the while, he did not even look at Yvette, who he had pushed away.

    That made Yvette¡¯s heart ache as if someone was clutching it fiercely, making her breathless.

    ¡°Lance, I saw everything. It was this crazy woman who pushed Yazmin!¡±

    Emilie, who had juste out, pointed at Yvette while ming Yvette.

    Actually, Emilie didn¡¯t see anything at all. But she used Yvette anyway since Yvette was a pain in th

    e ass

    to her.

    Lance swiveled to look at Yvette, his eyes overflowing with hostility.

    Lance¡¯s gaze stunned Yvette for a moment. But there was still a trace of hope in Yvette¡¯s heart that Lan

    ce

    might be sensible. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Lance interrupted Yvette mercilessly, his eyes scarlet. ¡°If something happens to Yazmin, I will

    not let you off.¡±

    Lance had decided that Yvette was to me.

    The hint of hope that was in Yvette¡¯s eyes before had now vanished.

    Her heart was bleeding as if a barbed hook was hooking it cruelly.

    Howughable!

    It turned out that, in Lance¡¯s eyes, Yvette was vicious like that.

    Yvette was shivering with cold. Now, both her body and heart were suffering.

    Lance then carried Yazmin into his car without a backward nce at Yvette.

    Emilie

    followed up while ncing at Yvette, who was on the ground, with a sneer, as if Yvette was a poor stray

    pet.

    ¡°Lance is out of your league. You are insignificant to himpared with Yazmin.¡±

    Emilie¡¯s words were unpleasant, but Yvette didn¡¯t listen to her at all.

    Instead, she just stared nkly at Lance¡¯s steps, which looked rather nervous, as if she was a soulless

    robot.

    The way Lance took good care of Yazmin was something Yvette had never seen before.

    Now, it dawned on Yvette that she was never really close to Lance¡¯s heart.

    Then Lance started his ck Bentley. A cloud of dust rose as the car drove off.

    At that moment, a queer pain came from¡­tte¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Yvette came to her senses and realized something. She then held her lower abdomen. ¡°The baby¡­¡±

    Then her phone rang. It was Ellen who called to tell Yvette that it would still take her a while before she

    got out of the garage.

    The continuous pain in her

    body panicked Yvette a lot. And since it was difficult to grab a cab at the entrance

    of a high¨C

    end restaurant, Yvette got up, wanting to stop Lance¡¯s car and have him drive her to the hospital

    regardless.

    Then Lance¡¯s car passed by before her. Yvette dragged herself with difficulty as she hailed the car with

    all her

    strength.

    However, Lance did not stop. Instead, he sped right away toward the main road ruthlessly.

    Yvette was left staring after the car until it disappeared.

    With her stomach in pain, she stroked her lower abdomen while shedding tears of sadness.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±

    Inside the ward.

    A doctor was examining Yazmin carefully.

    Lance was outside in the corridor, answering the phone. The sunlight fell through the ss onto his fac

    e, his

    handsome and sharp profile outlined against it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolseley. I failed to locate Mrs. Wolseley. She might have left already.¡±

    Frankie said frankly over the phone.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lance kept thinking of how dejected and helpless Yvette looked after falling

    He knew it was he who pushed Yvette.

    But, as he could remember, it wasn¡¯t a strong push, and there weren¡¯t any injuries. But why did Yvette lo

    Lance thought, since Frankie has not found her, it means that Yvette should be fine, right?

    But somehow, Lance felt restless and uneasy.

    Yvette¡¯s reddening eyes as well as her tearful face kept flitting through Lance¡¯s mind.

    Lance thought, I should not have been merciful to Yvette since she injured Yazmin.

    But Yvette never does anything inappropriate. And even though she and I are married, she never takes

    knows her ce.

    Perhaps it was really an ident.

    But if it was an ident, then what does that make Yazmin?

    He looked at the ward with deep eyes. Something had changed within him, even though

    he hadn¡¯t noticed it.

    Back to the ward.

    There were still tears on Yazmin¡¯s face. Noticing that Lance was approaching, she reached out to hug h

    Lance frowned slightly. Obviously, he did not want any intimate contact like this. But because of Yazmin¡¯

    injury, he did not push her away.

    ¡°Are you better?¡± he asked.

    Despite Lance asking with concern, Yazmin could hear the coldness in his words.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much now,¡± Yazmin looked up with a face full of tears and said pitifully.

    ¡°Yazmin, what happened back then?¡±

    Lance sounded casual. But somehow, his words sent a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Yvette didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She pushing my wheelchair was a goodwill gesture. I think there shou

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    a problem with my wheelchair. That was why I fell. Lance, don¡¯t me Yvette, okay?¡±

    Yazmin exined, her voice full of guilt.

    Lance looked at Yazmin, his gaze softening.

    He thought, I shouldn¡¯t have thought of Yazmin that way.

    Then he held her shoulder while removing his waist from her hand quietly. ¡°Rest yourself.¡±

    With the light pouring down on his face, Lance looked handsome and dazzling.

    Yazmin was dumbfounded by that.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lance left that Yazmin put away her innocent smile and brought back malice to her face.

    She thought, Lance actually suspected me because of that bitch!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 8

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 Lance Sees Her Vomit

    Yazmin thought, fortunately, I thought of a good answer beforehand.

    By saying that there was a problem with my wheelchair, I was actually setting a trap for Yvette. If Yvette

    said that I was the one who framed her, Lance would deem her wicked regardless.

    How smart I am!

    Yazmin was very displeased since Lance would never question her because of another woman in the p

    ast.

    But now? Yazmin found that Lance had changed.

    Actually, Yazmin was just venturing a bit just now. She would never frame Yvette with such a stupid tric

    k. If

    there was a target, she would have someone else deal with that for her.

    And at the thought that Lance had slept with Yvette for three years, Yazmin pricked her fingernails deep

    into her palms, her beautiful face twisting in anger.

    For those who slept with Yazmin¡¯s man, Yazmin would never let them off.

    The air was filled with a strong smell of disinfectant.

    Lance was looking at Yvette with a gloomy expression as he asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    Then, he said mercilessly, ¡°Get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yvette cried out in rm and jerked open her eyes, cold sweat dripping down.

    Everything around her was white.

    She was in the hospital, and it had been just a dream.

    Yvette calmed herself down.

    At that moment, the door opened, and then a man came in

    The man had a slender figure and a handsome face. There was a pair of narrow gold¨C

    rimmed sses on his

    nose, making him look even more elegant and charming.

    Yvette never expected to see Charlie here.

    She, a bit stunned, asked in a daze, ¡°Charlie, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I met Ellen in the garage. She was caught up in some friction with someone there and couldn¡¯t drive h

    er car

    out. Therefore, she asked me toe to you.¡±

    Charlie exined in a calm voice.

    Yvette touched her belly. What she was most worried about now was the baby.

    She wanted to ask Charlie, but then she hesitated. ¡°My..

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your doctor has examined you. The baby is fine.¡± Charlie replied in a gentle voice.

    Yvette let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Thank you, Charlie.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get married so early,¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes dimmed for a second before he asked. ¡°Do

    you want to call your husband?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Yvette shook his head.

    ¡°Why?¡± Charlie was puzzled.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yvette was at a loss for how to answer.

    Charlie thought, could it be that there is another woman?

    Noticing that Yvette remained silent, Charlie did not insist. Instead, he asked with concern, ¡°How are yo

    u feeling now?¡±

    Charlie could tell that Yvette was not herself now, which worried Charlie a bit.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yvette

    suppressed her depression and looked up at Charlie. ¡°Can I add you as my contact in Line?¡±

    Charlie stiffened for a second.

    Yvette hurried to exin a bit, ¡°That way, I can contact

    you and have your bank ount. I need to transfer my medical fee to you.¡±

    ¡°You were in my contact,¡± Charlie interrupted her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Charlie took out his phone, opened the application, and handed his phone to Yvette. ¡°But you blocked

    me.¡±

    Yvette was embarrassed.

    She looked at Charlie¡¯s Line ount, which was named ¡°Charlie¡°. Now she could remember this ou

    nt,

    which had texted her before, wishing her ¡°Happy New Year¡°.

    She then asked the texter who it was. The texter replied with Charlie¡¯s name.

    Yvette, stunned, thought that it was just a cyber fraud. That was because Charlie was abroad back then

    .

    Also, Charlie was basically a celebrity. Why would a person like him want to add Yvette as a friend?

    Therefore, Yvette cklisted him decisively.

    Unexpectedly, that was really Charlie¡­

    There was an awkward silence.

    Then Yvette said with a face full of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was you. I thought it was a fraud¡­ I¡¯ll

    add

    you now.¡±

    But then, Yvette¡¯s phone powered off automatically.

    Yvette felt even more awkward now.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Add me while you canter.¡± Charlie seemed to be in a good mood, the smile on his lips deep

    ening,

    ¡°Now have some rest. Ellen will be here soon.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s gentle smile was warm, delivering a feeling of spring. That made Yvette think of the days whe

    n they

    were at university. Then Yvette¡¯s face cracked into a smile.

    ¡°Charlie!¡±

    Noticing that Charlie was leaving, Yvette called out to him and said, after hesitating a bit, ¡°Can you kee

    p the

    baby a secret for me?¡±

    If Ellen knew that she was pregnant, she would probably kill her way to Lance right off.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to be humiliated by Lance and Yazmin anymore.

    Charlie didn¡¯t ask any further. Instead, he nodded.

    Then he left. And when he closed the door of the ward, Charlie nced at Yvette a bit, who was lying o

    n the

    bed. It seemed that there was somethingplicated in Yvette¡¯s eyes, which were very simple and gen

    tle

    before.

    Then, he turned and left.

    On the bedside cab, there was a B ultrasound image of Yvette¡¯s baby. The blurry ck dot in it was

    magical to Yvette. Actually, Yvette had thought of aborting the child before.

    She doubted if it was right to give birth to the baby, who was unexpected.

    But for some reason, she felt frightened and unwilling when she was in pain, learning that she might los

    e the

    baby.

    The child had done nothing wrong.

    And she wanted to protect this child.

    Moreover, it seemed that the baby was rather tough to survive the fall. That made Yvette want to keep

    her

    even more.

    She had to give birth to the baby and give the baby a sheltered upbringing.

    Soon, Ellen arrived at the hospital. And since Yvette was

    all right except for a few wounds, Ellen then brought

    Yvette back home.

    In the car, Ellen, who didn¡¯t know the truth, cursed, ¡°Lance is an asshole! He should be around now. Bu

    t where

    is he anyway?¡±

    When they arrived at Yvette¡¯s ce, Yvette ordered a serving of chicken soup and brought it home.

    But after she opened the door, despite the house being pitch ck, she keenly felt that there was someo

    there.

    Yvette¡¯s heart jolted as she was ready to leave since, as she was told, some burrs had broken into he

    neighbor¡¯s house recently.

    Before she could actually leave, she sensed that the ck shadow was approaching her.

    Yvette hurried to smash the food in her hand toward the ck shadow.

    The next thing she knew, her wrist was grabbed, and she was unable to move.

    A crack sounded.

    Then the light was turned on.

    In front of her, there was a handsome man.

    The man was the one who Ellen called ¡°asshole¡± just now

    Lance looked at her with a cold and seductive look in his eyes. Then he said nonchntly, ¡°Are you tryin

    murder your husband?¡±

    He was joking.

    However, Yvette found that ear¨Cpiercing anden somewhat ironic.

    Then Lance let go of her hand, took the food from her hand, and threw it into the trash can.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat that. I¡¯ve ordered you a meal, which will be there in a while.¡±

    Yvette, tired and hungry, looked at the soup in the trash can. She didn¡¯t have the strength to speak now.

    For a moment, she felt like she was just like the soup which had been thrown into a bin by Lance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m tired. Please go home now, Mr. Wolseley,¡± she said coldly.

    And without even looking at him, she walked into the bedroom. But Lance grabbed her arm when she pa

    ¡°It was urgent at that time. I didn¡¯t intend to push you away.¡± He looked at her and lowered his tone.

    Yvette¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her heart jolted because of his gentleness.

    But she knew that it was all an illusion.

    Lance¡¯s voice had always been cold and gentle.

    It was so gentle that it could make Yvette fall for him very easily. And then, it would be cold again, h

    The two of them were close. Yvette¡¯s breath was filled with Lance¡¯s pleasant scent. But then, Yvette

    noticed that, amidst the smell, there was a faint scent that only belonged to a woman.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    It was exactly the same scent as Yazmin¡¯s, which Yvette smelled in the afternoon.

    Then the image of Yazmin and Lance entangling with each other appeared in Yvette¡¯s mind. Due to that

    After vomiting, Yvette felt better.

    Then she washed

    her face a bit and was about to go out. But Lance blocked her way out. Grabbing her hand,

    he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 9

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 Why Is He Kissing Her?

    Lance frowned, reminding Yvette of the dream she had in the daytime.

    In the dream, he was cold as he was now as he told her to abort the baby.

    Her heart pounded as she exined, ¡°I might have eaten something bad. Let me grab some

    rest, and then I will be all right.¡±

    Lance frowned. It was hard to tell if he was suspicious.

    In her nervousness, she bit her lip and shouted, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Lance unfolded her palm. In her fair¨Cskinned and tender palm, there were a few scratches, which were

    shocking.

    He frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t dress the wounds?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know there were scratches on her palm. She should have had the scratches when she fell

    in the daytime. Then at the thought of what happened back then, Yvette was low again.

    Noticing she was pale, Lance carried her up by the waist and ced her on the sofa. Then he brought t

    he

    medicine box over.

    Half kneeling, Lance cleaned her wounds gently.

    ¡°You should have dodged me.¡±

    Yvette was speechless, thinking, he, who shoved me, is ming me for my fall!

    And he is saying it very righteously.

    Lance took the alcohol wipes and wiped the wounds gently. The

    way he looked down struck people as sweet.

    It was just something everyone would do. And yet he managed to make people mesmerized by him

    effortlessly.

    The stinging pain caused by the alcohol reduced Yvette to tears. She bit her lips, thinking, I should toug

    hen myself up a bit. Those are just minor injuries.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    But for some reason, she wanted to cry.

    Therefore, Yvette bit her lower lip tightly so as to fight back the tears.

    Right now, she wanted to ask Lance badly whether he had ever loved her or not.

    But then again, she was concerned about getting an uneptable answer.

    Lance looked up and saw that her lips were broken due to her bite. The bright red blood lit up Yvette¡¯s f

    ace,

    making her look dazzling.

    He pinched her chin and ordered, ¡°Stop biting.¡±

    Yvette was a bit embarrassed with tears in her eyes. Therefore, she hid her emotions and said, ¡°It hurts

    .¡±

    With her chin pinched, her voice sounded muffled. Meanwhile, the tip of her nose was red, and tears

    overflowed.

    Right now, she looked just like a rose wet with dew in the night, fragile and delicate.

    Lance found the scene heart¨Cwrenching.

    Therefore, he tightened his grip on her chin and kissed her abruptly.

    As Lance pressed down, he blocked the light in front of Yvette.

    The kiss came like a storm, with him sucking her broken lips fiercely, making her feel even more painful

    .

    With her heart pounding. Yvette hurried to reach out her hand at his chest and push him away in a pani

    c.

    She was annoyed. Why did he kiss her now?

    With a slew of questions on her mind, Yvette was a mess.

    However, Lance did it anyway. He had always been extremely aggressive when he was intimate with Y

    vette.

    He grabbed her

    hand to stop it from resisting and sank both him and her deep into the soft sofa, confining

    her. Then he

    bit the corner of her lips gently. Every move he made, he drove Yvette crazy, unable to think of

    anything else.

    Yvette was resigned to it.

    Lance knew exactly how to tease her. As he pinched her chin, he kept biting and sucking her gently, me

    lting

    Yvette into a puddle of water and making her moan with pleasure.

    At that moment, someone¡¯s phone vibrated, ruining the vibe in the room.

    It was Lance¡¯s phone, which was on the

    table. But Lance did not look at it. Instead, he held her face and

    kissed her even more deeply and heavily.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red. But then she saw Yazmin¡¯s name shing

    on the screen of Lance¡¯s phone. Yvette¡¯s body turned cold right away. She wasn¡¯t mesmerized anymor

    e.

    She pushed hard, but Lance did not move.

    Sensing that her body was cooling down, Lance stopped but did not release her.

    The phone kept vibrating, and Yvette turned her gaze away, not wanting to see it.

    Lance was silent for a moment. Then he got up, went to the balcony, and answered the phone.

    He didn¡¯t close the door of the balcony. Yvette could hear soft sobs from the girl and

    Lance¡¯s maic low

    voiceing in.

    She could not hear what they were talking about, but she knew he was keeping her sweet.

    Yvette withdrew her gaze

    and looked at the wounds on her palm. Despite being dressed, the wounds were

    oozing blood again. She was in pain. But it was not because of the wounds. It was her heart that was a

    ching.

    She knew that her heart was broken for good.

    Then Lance came in. He bent forward to pick up the key on the table. The button on the neckline was d

    one

    while he was away, his face cold and noble.

    He looked down at her, wanting to say something.

    But in the end, he said, ¡°Dinner is on the table. Go grab some rest after dinner.¡±

    His thin lips were still suffused with the light of saliva that the two of them left when kissing. They looke

    d

    cold and seductive.

    ¡°Lance Wolseley, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    The moment Lance turned around, Yvette hugged him tightly from behind while calling him by his full n

    ame, her voice trembling.

    She did not dare to look at him, afraid that she might not have the courage to say the words.

    Actually, she wanted to ask him not to leave her for Yazmin as well.

    But asking him not to go had used up all her strength¡­

    She knew she had stood so low, but she wan.. to give it a try for the sake of the baby in her belly.

    That was her way of making ast desperate stand.

    She told herself that she would only do it once¡­ Just once¡­

    The roompsed into suffocating silence.

    The two remained motionless and quiet..

    Then Lance¡¯s phone vibrated eagerly again.

    It kept vibrating nonstop as if someone was in the rush to im one¡¯s life.

    ¡°Yve, stop.¡±

    Lance spoke as he forced

    apart Yvette¡¯s fingers bit by bit with his back to her, shattering all her expectations.

    ¡°Yazmin is sick. I have to go now.¡±

    Lance left right away after his words.

    Only when she heard the sound of the door closing did Yvette find that her face was covered in tears as

    heavy rain was pouring down on her nonstop.

    After crying and crying, sheughed.

    When she was a kid, she had no parents. Due to that, kids ridiculed her a lot in school. They would throw

    on a rainy day, and throw away her shoes and let her go out barefoot on a snowy day¡­.

    Due to that, she had always craved a home, thinking that if she owned a home after she grew up, she w

    her heart.

    Now, she was a grownup.

    And she thought she finally had a home and family to be cherished.

    But the door that Lance closed just now made her realize that nothing had changed.

    She was still the same little girl who was frail and helpless back then in the snow and on a rainy day.

    The brightness of life she was looking forward to did note to her.

    In the corridor of the ward.

    ¡°With Yazmin like this, you are still away!¡±

    Marvin loosened several buttons on his ck shirt, looking unrestrained.

    Lance remained silent, his eyes darkening.

    Marvin leaned against the window with one hand in his pocket and smiled with his charming eyes, ¡°Lanc

    are you serious?

    ¡°As far as I can remember, you only got married because your grandpa, Jaiden Wolseley, was sick. Now

    Noticing that Lance was silent and seemingly pondering over something, Marvin irritated him deliberatel

    status be worthy of you? It¡¯s time to get rid of her now.¡±

    ¡°Marvin.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was cold, and so were his eyes.

    ¡°Yvette is my wife!¡±

    Marvinughed, ¡°Am I going too far? Then what about Yazmin? I mean, you owe her your life.¡°

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 10

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 I Care Since She Is Mine

    Lance stiffened, his lips pursed.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    At that moment, a nurse came out of the ward, saying that Yazmin was awake.

    Marvin stopped teasing him and smiled leisurely, ¡°cate her a bit. I will be waiting for you at the bar.¡±

    In the ward, Yazmin had just recovered from a high fever. Her doctor told Lance that Yazmin had encou

    ntered graft rejection in her bone marrow

    transntation and that having recurrent fever would do her no good.

    Yazmin held Lance¡¯s hand tightly, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Lance, my shoulder hurts. It hurts every

    where. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait anymore. Can you marry me? The sooner the better.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened as he pulled his hand away from her grip and stroked her head. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lance¡¯s words melted Yazmin¡¯s heart. She then leaned into Lance¡¯s arms affectionately.

    Lance, with a frown, stiffened, wanting to push her away.

    Noticing that, Yazmin threw herself at Lance and twisted her body with a yearning look in her eyes. As

    she

    did that, her fingers reached for his belt, wanting to untie it.

    Her face was full of flirtation. ¡°Lance, actually¡­ I can¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lance grabbed her hand.

    He took a step back, his face cold. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Yazmin retracted her hand awkwardly, her face full of disappointment. ¡°Lance, aren¡¯t you staying here

    with

    me?¡±

    ¡°Lena is here. She will take care of you.¡±

    ¡°But I want you!¡± Yazmin said unwillingly.

    Lance frowned and said coldly, ¡°Yazmin, I have not divorced yet.¡±

    Since Yazmin had risked her life to save Lance, it would be only reasonable that Lance fulfilled her wis

    h,

    especially when Yazmin was seriously ill.

    However, something seemed to have changed unknowingly.

    ¡°Lance, you know I have feelings for you. If you don¡¯t marry me, I might as well just die¡­¡±

    Yazmin then covered her face while sobbing.

    Lance looked at her with mixed feelings. ¡°I will do it as soon as possible.¡±

    The sound of his footsteps faded away.

    Then, the sound of things being smashed was heard from the ward.

    A nurse rushed in, only to see that the ward was in a mess, with the bedsidemp and the TV set smas

    hed

    into pieces.

    The nurse was stunned, thinking, the patient in the VIP room seems so weak as if she is about to die a

    ny minute. I did not expect her to be so strong.

    The next thing the nurse knew, she heard a noise.

    It seemed something was being thrown away.

    It was a ss, which wasing straight at the nurse¡¯s face.

    Fortunately, Lena, who had just entered, pushed the nurse away before the ss hit her.

    The ss ended up smashing into the wall and thus broke into pieces.

    The nurse gasped for breath, feeling grateful to survive the disaster.

    ¡°Ms. Myers!¡± Lena, Yazmin¡¯s servant, stopped Yazmin, who seemed crazy. Then Lena looked at the nur

    se, who was lying prone on the ground, and asked her to get out.

    Lena was a servant of the Myers family and had served Yazmin since Yazmin was a child.

    After the nurse left, Lena closed the door, walked over, and held Yazmin¡¯s wrist gently. ¡°Ms. Myers, goin

    g crazy won¡¯t solve any problems.¡±

    Yazmin leaned into Lena¡¯s arms, her face full of resentment. ¡°Lena, why

    do you think Lance does not want to

    touch me? Is it because he doesn¡¯t love me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Myers, it¡¯s all in your head. Mr. Wolseley is so nice to you. How could he not love you?¡±

    ¡°But he never touched me. Instead, he keeps sleeping with that bitch.¡±

    Then Yazmin took out a bunch of photos from under the bed and threw them everywhere.

    The photos were full of intimate scenes of Yvette and Lance.

    Lena, shocked, hurried

    to pick them up and tore them into pieces one by one. Then, she said, ¡°Ms. Myers, it¡¯s okay to have so

    meone follow that woman. But Mr. Wolseley too? What if he knows?¡±

    ¡°Then

    what do I do?¡± Yazmin gritted her teeth and said hatefully. ¡°Am I supposed to sit back and watch her

    coax Lance into leaving me?¡±

    Lenaforted Yazmin, ¡°Ms. Myers, calm down. Didn¡¯t Mr. Wolseley promise you that he would marry

    you as soon as possible? Moreover, you have blocked a knife for Mr. Wolseley. Obviously, that woman i

    s insignificant.pared to you. Mr. Wolseley is a man who keeps his word. He will for sure marry you!

    ¡±

    Hearing that, Yazmin finally felt much better.

    Late into the night.

    Lance came out of the hospital and went to the bar where Marvin was.

    After settling himself in a seat, he raised his ss without a word and gulped the wine down.

    Then he leaned on the sofa, his slender and fair arms resting

    on the back of the sofazily. His long legs. rested casually on the ground, and his clothes were half¨C

    buttoned. Sitting there like that, he didn¡¯t strike people as a yboy. Instead, he was abstinent, which

    made him extremely attractive.

    ¡°Hey, we are here to wee Jamie. Why are you drinking alone like that?¡±

    As Marvin spoke, he filled up

    his ss with wine and picked it up. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s wee Jamie back home and wish him a bright fut

    ure.¡±

    Jamie, with a cigarette

    in his mouth, had a buzz cut and a resolute face. There was a scar that extended from his frontal angle

    to the end of his eyebrow.

    He wasn¡¯t ugly. Instead, he looked wild and arrogant.

    Lance picked up his wine ss as well. The three of them then drank it all in one gulp.

    Marvin smiled, ¡°Jamie, you are in the limelight this time. It has been three years. No one could have tho

    ught that the McBride family would rise to power as it does now. And those old guys who attacked you

    back then are all scared out of their wits now. All have disposed of their shares and are ready to flee.¡±

    Jamie bit on his cigarette and smiled coldly, ¡°They can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Whatever they got from the McBride family, Jamie would want to get it back.

    If it were someone else who said this, Marvin would have deemed it arrogant.

    But since it was Jamie who said this, Marvin knew he would make his words count.

    Back then, when the McBride family copsed, Jamie¡¯s father took the me and was put behind bars,

    where

    he passed away. As for Jamie¡¯s mother, she jumped off a building and passed away as well. But Jamie

    managed to get over all this.

    Three years, Jamie was back.

    That meant those old fellows would soon meet their doom.

    ¡°Then what about Ellen?¡±

    Jamie looked yful as he tilted his head and scoffed, ¡°Ellen who?¡±

    Marvin was speechless.

    Then Marvin said, ¡°Never mind.¡±

    Back then, knowing that the McBride family was suffering, the Robbins family broke the engagement

    between Jamie and Ellen right away. All the shareholders changed their tune as well, selling off all their

    stock, leaving Jamie no way out.

    Jamie was resigned to going abroad. And judging from the scar on his face, it was easy to imagine how

    difficult it was for Jamie all these years alone in foreign countries.

    Therefore, Marvin knew that Ellen would eventually have to pay for

    what she and her family did to Jamie.

    Marvin picked up the wine ss and took a sip. Then he sized up Lance, who was silent. ¡°You just met

    Yazmin, right? Why are you still in such a bad mood?¡±

    Lance¡¯s brows furrowed, but he did not speak.

    Marvin understood right away. Then he smiled, ¡°Did Yazmin urge you to divorce Yvette?¡±

    Lance nodded irritably.

    Everyone knew why Yazmin was back this time.

    Given how much Lance doted on Yazmin, Marvin thought that there was nothing for Lance to worry abo

    But now it seemed that Lance was distressed.

    Marvin squinted at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to divorce Yvette, then don¡¯t. I mean, Yvette is a good girl.¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me to divorce her?¡±

    ¡°I was just teasing you. I thought Yvette was after your money, but it turned out that she was after you.

    Loving someone is just stupid.¡±

    Lance frowned and said lightly, ¡°Yazmin can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    Marvin sighed, ¡°What a pity! Yvette is a good girl. But since she is beautiful and elegant enough, she wo

    alone for long after the divorce.¡±

    Lance frowned as he tilted his head and fed a cigarette into his mouth.

    Marvin continued, ¡°Last time I went to a party, one of my friends took a fancy to her and asked me to he

    him to woo Yvette. And after I told him that Yvette is married, he sighed a bit.¡±

    Lance snapped his lighter off and turned his head. His eyes were gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m warning your friend. Don¡¯

    think about wooing Yvette!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to divorce her. Why do you care?¡±

    ¡°I care since she is mine.¡±

    Marvin stared at him for a few seconds and burst intoughter. Then he saidzily, ¡°Something is off wit

    you.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 11

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 He Hands Over the Divorce Agreement

    Lance ignored him, picked up his wine ss, and finished the wine.

    Marvin picked up the wine bottle and filled Lance¡¯s ss. ¡°Think carefully. Don¡¯t regret it as I do.¡±

    Lance¡¯s long and beautiful eyes turned deep. His beautiful fingers held the wine ss

    and he drank it up in

    one swallow.

    Marvin smiled, ¡°When you get drunk, where do you want me to send you to?¡±

    ¡°Your ce.¡±

    Lance picked up his ss and drank it. He could not be soft¨Chearted anymore.

    After resting, Yvette calmed down and returned to her post on time.

    Since Lance¡¯s intentions were so clear, she would let it go.

    It was enough to be humble for one time.

    She would not give up on herself.

    She was not alone. She had a baby and Phoebe. No matter what would

    happen, she would face it bravely.

    She was busy at work on Monday.

    After Yvette was done with her work, she took half an hour before she got off work and began to hand t

    he

    president¡¯s living habits to Lucas Wilson, the assistant of her team.

    Lucas was stunned when he heard it.

    These things were usually arranged by Yvette. Why would she suddenly give them to Lucas?

    He was just an intern assistant!

    Just as Lucas almost couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to ask, the phone rang.

    Lance was asking for her..

    Yvette took out an envelope from the drawer, got up, and went to the office.

    Yvette opened the door. The manager of the sales department was reporting. Yvette stood quietly at th

    e side

    and waited.

    After the manager left, Lance looked up at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    After Yvette walked over, the man took out the document from the drawer and pushed the document to

    her

    with his slender fingers.

    ¡°Take a look and see if there is anything you are not satisfied with.¡±

    Yvette looked up. There were

    two big words written on the cover of the document. It was a divorce agreement. Even though she was

    prepared, she could not help but feel tears welling up in her eyes.

    He was going to cut all the ties with her.

    ¡°Sit down and take a look,¡± he said.

    Yvette obediently sat down. She lowered her head and quickly flipped through the documents. Then, sh

    e blinked hard to dry the tears in her eyes.

    Lance was very generous. He would give her two mansions and a check for 8 million dors.

    In order to divorce her as soon as possible, Lance showed his sincerity.

    Seeing that she was so focused, Lance was suddenly upset. He reached out to unbutton two

    buttons and revealed his delicate corbone. He subconsciously exined, ¡°Yazmin is not well. She ca

    n¡¯t wait for too long¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yvette interrupted him and raised her head. Her eyes were clean and pure.

    ¡°But I cannot sign this agreement.¡±

    For some reason, when Lance heard her say this, his suffocated chest suddenly felt a little better.

    His posture

    rxed a lot. His clean and beautiful fingers pressed on the table and tapped lightly. ¡°Are you dissatisfi

    ed?¡±

    Yvette adjusted her mood and forced a smile on her face. I agree to the divorce, but I don¡¯t need

    Then, she handed over the divorce agreement that had been signed. There were not too many terms.

    In fact, the divorce agreement was simple.

    Lance would get nothing after the divorce.

    She did this not because she was lofty, but because she regarded this marriage as very important and

    did

    not want it to be a deal.

    Moreover, she was treated well in thepany. She had a mortgaged house

    and had enough savings to pay

    for her grandmother¡¯s treatment.

    Lance had just suppressed his irritation, but for some reason, he felt a burst of panic in his heart.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    His eyes were deep and cold, and he said through gritted teeth.

    Yvette felt that he was a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t have the right to worry about that.

    She said gently, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, we still got forty minutes to get divorced today. It¡¯s not toote for us to

    go

    over now.¡±

    Lance was lost for words.

    Lance frowned so hard.

    Was she so urgent to get divorced?

    He nced at the woman in front of him. She was still lying in his arms the night beforest, but now h

    er face was so distant as if she was a stranger who had nothing to do with him.

    His eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Mr. Smithter!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you sure? Your appointment with Mr. Smith is tomorrow night.¡±

    Yvette even opened the iPad, looked through Lance¡¯s schedule, and handed it to Lance for him to take

    a look.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Lance was awkward. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, but he called me today!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°If there is nothing else, get out!¡±

    Lance was somewhat upset and did not want to see her.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s disgusted expression, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.

    Fortunately, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he wouldn¡¯t see her again.

    She got up and handed an envelope to Lance. Her voice was very soft, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, this is my resign

    ation.

    letter.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, who was the one who asked for this job? Now, you want to quit! Do you think this is your home

    ?¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome eyes were filled with anger as he questioned her. Without waiting for her reply, he w

    aved

    his hand and said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Obviously, he did not want to see her.

    Yvette did not say anything and obediently went out.

    Behind him, a crisp sound came from the office, like something shattering.

    She did not know what entricities Lance had. Who would want his ex¨Cwife to be his assistant?

    +++

    The next day, Lance suddenly got busy.

    The Investigation of the foreign branchpany that had been dyed was suddenly brought forward,

    Yvette suffered for a few days and finally had the chance to go to his office in the afternoon.

    After entering, just as he was about to speak, Frankie came in and said he had something important to

    report.

    Yvette had to turn around and wanted to go out, but Lance stopped her.

    She had no choice but to stop and wait quietly at the side.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Yvette had been absent, but Lance did not seem to have ch

    at all and was still stunning.

    He wore a white shirt and a ck tie. His shirt was buttoned, and his ck pants looked perfect on him.

    looked restrained.

    When Yvette was sizing him up, he suddenly looked up.

    Feeling a burning gaze fall on her, Yvette hurriedly moved her eyes away from him, lowered her head, a

    looked down.

    The room was very quiet, and there was only Frankie¡¯s voice.

    Frankie didn¡¯t understand why Lance suddenly asked him to report a failed project.

    Frankie wasn¡¯t prepared for anything.

    He could only act.¡±

    He said a bunch of vague words, but the key was that Lance did not find out and listened very seriously.

    What was going on?

    The torturous report was finally over. Frankie quickly left.

    Lance threw the report on the table and said in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yvette looked at the time. Although it was very rushed, it was not toote.

    She asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you free to go to City Hall now?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He felt that he should leave her there and not let her speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he got up and picked up his suit from the seat, preparing to leave.

    When Lance passed by, he suddenly leaned over. His handsome face

    was cold, giving her invisible pressure.

    He stared into her eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you want a divorce that much?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 12

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 Yvette Talks Back

    Yvette was dumbfounded.

    She was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t he the one who had asked her to sign the divorce agreement?

    Before she could speak, Lance had stood up straight and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to have din

    ner at

    the old mansion tonight.¡±

    Seeing that he was leaving, Yvette called out from behind him.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    When Lance heard her voice, he frowned and stopped. Then, he saw her put on a serious face and ask

    ed,

    ¡°What about next Monday?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyelids twitched again.

    Was he crazy? Why did he stop?

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Lance said with a dark face and heavily closed the door of the office.

    After getting an urate answer, Yvette pain in her heart and a sense of relief.

    ICIL

    Since she had decided to let go, she hoped it could end as soon as possible.

    After the divorce, she would not have to face him from time to time.

    No matter how long it would take to forget him.

    One year, two years, three years, or ten years! She would recover one day and slowly forget him.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Six o¡¯clock¡­

    The driver came on time to pick Yvette up and go to the Wolseley family¡¯s old mansion.

    The old mansion was located in the center of New York. Thend there was expensive. It was a

    well¨Cprotected mansion with a beautiful garden.

    In this marriage, Yvette was most reluctant to part with Jaiden, Lance¡¯s grandfather.

    Jaiden was different from those from famous families. He was very open¨Cminded and had no

    concept of

    sses. He liked Yvette, who was pure.

    When Jaiden fell ill, Lance told Jaiden that he wanted to marry Yvette. Jaiden miraculously got better, a

    nd in recent years, he was even healthier.

    When Yvette thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to visit Jalden often after the divorce, she was in a very

    l¨®w

    mood.

    In the hall, the butler asked Yvette to wait for a moment. Jaiden was meeting guests.

    Yvette had been very tired recently. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was pregnant. She wanted t

    o go to

    the side hall to rest peacefully.

    However, contrary to her expectations, she heard a mocking voiceing from behind when she move

    d.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s stinky here!¡±

    Emilie said as she walked over.

    After Emilie¡¯s mother found out that Emilie had offended Lance, Emilie¡¯s mother had especially brought

    her

    here today to please Jaiden.

    After all, Lance would listen to Jaiden.

    Emilie¡¯s mother was afraid that Emilie would talk nonsense and not let her go up. As a result, Emilie bu

    mped

    into Yvette.

    Emilie walked to Yvette, raised her chin, and said in a mocking tone, ¡°You are here to tter Mr. Wolsel

    ey

    again. Even a dog isn¡¯t as annoying as you!¡±

    It was said that Jaiden doted on Yvette very much and treated her better than her family did.

    Emilie was filled with disdain.

    Yvette was just a ything. She thought that she could be with Lance after she made Jaiden happy. Dr

    eam

    on!

    ¡°Do you know where Lance is now? I just heard Yazmin say that Lance is on his way to pick her up. If I

    were you, I would have run away. After all, his woman ising. Do you want to make a fool of yoursel

    f here?¡±

    As a woman, Emilie knew how to hurt another woman.

    As expected, Yvette¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°But it¡¯s rare for you to act so righteously as a home wrecker!¡±

    The more Emilie spoke, the prouder she became. She leaned close to Yvette¡¯s ear and said contemptu

    ously, ¡°Wake up! You are just a

    toy for fun in bed. How dare you want to be with him? He is way out of your league.¡±

    Yvette was already in a bad mood today. Now, she was annoyed by Emilie¡¯s muttering. She didn¡¯t even

    want to listen to her. She said with a smile, ¡°So what if he is out of my league? At least, I¡¯m with him no

    w.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Emilie screamed.

    What was this crazy woman talking about?

    Yvette saw Emilie¡¯s anxious look and her depressed mood was much better.

    She smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s the meaning you heard.¡±

    Only a few people knew about their secret marriage Lance¡¯s close friends knew about it. Yazmin also k

    new

    about it, but she did not tell Emilie.

    Emilie blindly worshipped Yazmin, but Yazmin did not take her seriously.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Are you in your dream?

    ¡°Look at your poor look! Being with you is the biggest joke ever. Don¡¯t even think about it in your lifetim

    e!

    ¡°Lance will only marry Yazmin. He loves her so much. How can he marry a poor woman like you?

    ¡°I think you are crazy. Hurry up and take your medicine, silly bitch!¡±

    Emilie acted as if she had eaten a bomb. She kept yelling.

    The more anxious she was, the calmer Yvette became. She frowned slightly and thought that it was not

    good. for the baby.

    At that time, the security guards outside heard the noise and ran in, asking respectfully

    what was going on.

    Emilie shouted to the security guards, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to throw this bitch out?¡±

    Yvette woulde to have dinner with Jaiden every month. She was a regr

    guest there. Emilie was a rtive of the Wolseley family and an important guest too.

    It put the security guards in a difficult position and they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The security guards¡® hesitation made Emilie even angrier. She said fiercely, ¡°You are dogs. You should g

    the door! Do your job and throw this poor bitch out. If you don¡¯t throw her out, I will ask Mr. Wolseley to f

    you all right now!¡±

    She said that they were dogs. The security guards¡® faces immediately became very ugly.

    But Emilie was Jaiden¡¯s rtive, so they dared not to offend her.

    Yvette did not expect Emilie to go so far, and she frowned.

    ¡°Emilie, don¡¯t go too far! All jobs are equal. You can¡¯t insult others only because you are rich!¡±

    Emilie looked at Yvette arrogantly and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I insulted them? What

    can you do? You have

    to make things clear. This is the Wolseley¡¯s mansion, and I am their

    rtive. I can insult whoever I want to. If

    you don¡¯t like it, get out!¡±

    Yvette thought Emilie was unreasonable and said coldly. The security guards work hard and are decent.

    don¡¯t have the right to insult them!¡±

    Yvette looked at Emilie with clear eyes and was neither humble nor pushy.

    It reminded Emilie of thest time she checked

    the ounts. Yvette also had this look, and she would not

    give in no matter what.

    In an instant, Emilie felt guilty and annoyed. She picked up the

    juice that she had ced aside and poured it

    on Yvette.

    Yvette was caught off guard for a moment. A whole ss of juice was sprinkled on her chest, and the lig

    colored suit clung to her body. Her figure looked perfect at that moment.

    Looking at Yvette¡¯s messy look, Emilie smirked, ¡°Who the

    hell are you? Mr. Wolseley pitied you. Do you really think you can be in charge of this ce? How dare y

    With that, Emilie raised her hand and was going to hit Yvette.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A cold voice sounded.

    Lance walked over in the cold wind and looked at Emilie with cold eyes.

    Emilie felt a chill and wanted to shiver.

    But Emilie thought that she did nothing wrong. That bitch was lying. Why was Emilie panicking?

    ¡°Jaiden, you came

    at the right time. This bitch is ruining your reputation everywhere. I¡¯m helping you teach

    her a lesson!¡±

    Lance nced at Emilie, and his handsome face was full of dissatisfaction.

    However, Emilie did not understand. Seeing Lance walk past her

    to Yvette, she was waiting for the show.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 13

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 Taking Revenge for His Wife

    ¡°Lance, this bitch said that you were together. Is she crazy? It is too dangerous to keep

    such a lunatic in the

    Hearing this, Lance suddenly stopped.

    They were together.

    He pursed his lips. The depression that had umted for the entire afternoon seemed to have

    disappeared.

    ¡°Yvette.¡± Lance raised his eyebrows slightly and looked charming when he looked at Yvette. ¡°Did you s

    ay

    that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yvette bit her lips and replied, feeling that she should not have been so impulsive.

    She regretted what she just said.

    There were only two days before the divorce. Lance would never cause trouble for himself and admit th

    eir

    rtionship.

    *See, Lance, she admitted it¡­¡±

    Halfway through her words, Emilie suddenly stopped. She saw Lance put his suit on Yvette¡¯s shoulder.

    Even Yvette did not expect that not only did Lance not get angry, but he also seemed to be somewhat h

    appy.

    She felt that she must have been wrong.

    Yvette was tall among the girls, but Lance¡¯s suit was still too big for her. The suit couldn¡¯t cover her bea

    utiful

    breasts, which had juice on them.

    Lance swallowed hard. When he looked aside, he reached out and buttoned the top button of his suit.

    His fingers were slender and beautiful. His motion was practiced and ambiguous. Yvette couldn¡¯t help b

    ut

    flush, and her heart was beating wildly.

    ¡°Lance!¡± The untimely scream ruined the atmosphere.

    Emilie red at Yvette. ¡°This shameless bitch wants to seduce you. Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡±

    Lance turned around and a chilling coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Throw her out.¡±

    Emilie was stunned.

    What?

    Throw her out!

    ¡°Lance, are you serious?¡±

    Emilie¡¯s tone was a bit uncertain. She felt that Lance wanted to throw that bitch out, but he made a mist

    ake

    when he spoke.

    The security guards had long wanted to throw Emilie out. They surrounded Emilie and said, ¡°Ms. Thack

    eray, please.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Emilie shook off the security guards¡® hands, her face full of disbelief. ¡°Lance, how cou

    ld you treat me like this for that bitch?¡±

    The more Emilie spoke, the colder Lance¡¯s eyes became.

    He looked at the security guards beside him and said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Hearing this, the security guards held Emilie¡¯s arm and dragged her out.

    Emilie kicked her legs hard, crying and making a fuss, but she couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that time, there was a shout from upstairs. Emilie¡¯s mother, Rosa Wolseley, rushed down and kicked

    a

    security guard.

    ¡°Are you blind? How dare you touch my daughter?¡±

    When Emilie saw that her mother hade, she instantly became domineering again. She cried, ¡°Mo

    m, it¡¯s

    all because of that bitch!¡±

    Rosa had a bit of an impression of Yvette. She had heard that Yvette had saved Jaiden before, and the

    n they

    became familiar.

    Jaiden followed behind and went downstairs. Seeing the mess, he knocked on the ground heavily with

    his

    walking stick.

    When Rosa saw Jaidening down, she immediatelyined, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you have to defend

    us. An outsider is in charge of your home and bullying Emilie!¡±

    After

    saying that, she pinched her daughter. Emilie immediately understood and cried out of breath. Emilie

    looked really pitiful.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was gloomy. Emilie was so scared that she forcefully suppressed her emotions.

    It suddenly became much quieter.

    Rosa saw that it didn¡¯t look good and quickly said, ¡°Lance, Emilie is your cousin. You can¡¯t help an outsi

    der

    bully her!¡±

    Jaiden spoke in a deep voice. His voice was aged but imposing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lance said concisely, ¡°She sshed Yvette with juice.¡±

    It was only then that Jaiden saw that Yvette¡¯s hair was still stained with juice, and his expression

    immediately became a little ugly.

    Rosa didn¡¯t notice it and continued, ¡°She must have provoked Emilie. She deserves it.¡±

    ¡°This slut deserves it!¡± Emilio added.

    Just as Emilie

    finished speaking, Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked over. Emilie instantly hid behind

    Rosa.

    Before Lance could do anything, Jaiden raised his walking stick and pointed mercilessly at Rosa and E

    milie. ¡°You, and youl Get out of here!¡±

    Jaiden was so angry that his hands were trembling. These two idiots didn¡¯t know what was good for the

    m.

    They dared to bully Yvette. Jaiden didn¡¯t want to see them anymore.

    Jaiden knocked his walking stick on the ground and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t let them in again.¡±

    Rosa

    couldn¡¯t believe her ears, Jaiden had always been easygoing toward the younger generation and had

    never been so angry.

    Her face trembled and she wanted to beg for mercy, but she was already dragged out by the security g

    uards.

    In less than thirty seconds, the two were thrown out by the security guards.

    The house was quiet again.

    Jaiden walked toward Yvette. He felt ached for her. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry for what happened.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Go and change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    In the old mansion, Jaiden had prepared new clothes of all seasons and a room for her.

    After changing her clothes, Yvette went downstairs to have dinner with Jaiden.

    During dinner, Lance was sitting next to her. There were steaks. Lance remembered that she liked it, so

    he got a piece for her.

    But Yvette did not notice it and absent¨Cmindedly looked at her te.

    She thought of Emilie saying that Lance went to see Yazmin.

    Why didn¡¯t he bring her back?

    After thinking for a while, Yvette thought that it might be because of Yazmin¡¯s illness.

    However, Lance was very strange today, and he seemed to not care about exposing the rtionship be

    tween Yvette and him.

    Soon, she felt that

    she was thinking too much. Emilie was close to Yazmin. It was a matter of time before Emilie knew it, s

    o Lance didn¡¯t care.

    When she was thinking, she suddenly felt someone pinch her thigh.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but call out in pain.

    When she turned, Lance was gracefully picking up the soup and taking a sip. He had moved his hand a

    way

    from her leg.

    What was he doing? Was he crazy?

    Yvette¡¯s mind buzzed, and her heart was racing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Yvette?¡± Jaiden put down his fork and asked with concern.

    ¡°I choked.¡±

    Yvette answered in a well¨Cbehaved manner. She clenched her hands under her seat to suppress the

    nervousness in her heart.

    ¡°Have more if you like it.¡±

    ¡°OK, grandpa.¡±

    Yvette slowly let out a sigh of

    relief. The next second, she heard Lance ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything. How did

    you choke?¡±

    Yvette was lost for words.

    Yvette wanted to poison him to a mute.

    She took a deep breath and exined under Jaiden¡¯s concerned gaze, ¡°I got choked by my saliva¡­¡±

    After saying that, she swallowed hard.

    ¡°Yvette, are you trying to make me happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jaidenughed loudly and looked at Yvette. ¡°I¡¯m

    happy.¡±

    The drama was finally over. Yvette took the chance and turned to ask in a low voice, ¡°What are you doin

    Lance raised his eyebrows with a smug look on his face.

    Yvette was so angry that she secretly reached out to get revenge and pinch him.

    However, before she could touch him, her hand was firmly grabbed by his hand.

    Lance held her hand tightly, and she could feel a thin cocoon on his palm. He rubbed her hand, and it ga

    her a rough feeling.

    It wasn¡¯t over. His fingers rubbed against the most tender part of her palm. Instantly, she felt itchy and he

    heart was racing again.

    Yvette blushed and struggled quietly, but Lance clenched her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free

    Yvette had no choice but to look over viciously.

    However, there were no changes to Lance¡¯s handsome face. He was eating elegantly as if he was not th

    who was flirting with her under the table.

    Lance¡¯s fingertips wrote a word in her palm.

    The word seemed to be ¡°daze¡°,

    Her face flushed red and she was extremely angry.

    Yvette thought to herself, I was thinking about your love!

    Meanwhile, Jaiden realized that something was wrong. ¡°Yvette, why do you flush?¡±

    Yvette was extremely nervous. She held her breath, trying to make her voice sound as calm as possible

    What Yvette said was the truth.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Besides the heat, she also felt that she had difficulty breathing.

    Jaiden

    was sitting opposite, and Yvette¡¯s hand was being held tightly by Lance under the table, like a little. coup

    Jaidenughed. ¡°I don¡¯t get hot.¡±

    As Jaiden spoke, he identally dropped his fork on the ground. The servant next to him immediately s

    ¡°I can pick it by myself.¡±

    Then Jaiden bent down to pick up the fork¡­

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 14

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 Is Mrs. Wolseley Pregnant?

    As long as he lowered his head, he could see Yvette and Lance holding their hands together.

    Yvette¡¯s face turned from red to pale all of a sudden, and she was so scared that she even forgot how t

    o

    breathe.

    Fortunately, Lance was fast enough to let go of Yvette¡¯s hand when Jaiden lowered his head.

    Yvette suddenly

    had the illusion that she was almost discovered for having an affair. She took a deep breath

    but choked on the air and coughed violently.

    Jaiden handed the fork

    he had picked up to the servant and asked worriedly. ¡°Yvette, why are you choking

    again?¡±

    He looked at Lance and said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know pat her back?¡±

    Just as Lance reached out, Yvette dodged him. She was afraid that he would y a trick on her again.

    Lance pretended to be helpless. ¡°Grandpa, look, she didn¡¯t let me touch her.¡±

    Jaiden looked at him with a probing expression and asked with a dark face, ¡°Did you annoy her?¡±

    Jaiden defended Yvette as if Yvette were his granddaughter, and Lance were an outsider.

    After Yvette recovered, she reacted quickly. She smiled at Jaiden and said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t know t

    hat

    what he used is brute force. I am afraid of pain.¡±

    When Jaiden saw that they had a good rtionship, he was in a mood and keptughing.

    When Tessa saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Jaiden hasn¡¯t been so happy in a long time. Mrs.

    Wolseley, you muste often.¡±

    Hearing Tessa says this, Yvette was depressed.

    She thought, Tessa asked me toe here quite often.

    But I¡¯m not qualified toe here quite often.

    When Yvette thought that she could note to see Jaiden often after the divorce, she felt uforta

    ble.

    Jaiden saw that Yvette¡¯s expression was darkened and knew that she was worried about his body. He f

    elt

    warm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. Quickly bring up the food I prepared for Yvette.¡±

    Soon, Tessa came up with a te of fish. The fragrance of the fish drifted over from afar.

    The fish was ced in front of Yvette. Jaiden looked affectionately at Yvette and said, ¡°Yvette, I know th

    at

    you like to eat fish. This is from the deep sea, and its nutritional value is particrly high.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± Yvette picked up a piece of fish and was about to eat it when her stomach sudde

    nly spasmed and she could not suppress the feeling of vomiting.

    She covered her mouth in pain, but still could not suppress violent nausea, so she ran to the bathroom

    and

    closed the door to vomit.

    After vomiting, Yvette felt much morefortable.

    When she returned to the restaurant, she heard Tessa say, ¡°Is Mrs. Wolseley pregnant?¡±

    When Jaiden heard this, he was extremely excited. He looked at Lance and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell

    me that

    Yvette is pregnant? How long do you want to hide it from me?¡±

    Tessa was also happy for Jaiden. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Jaiden, congrattions! You will have at

    great¨Cgrandson very soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Yvette panicked. She wanted to go over and rify, but she stopped.

    She inexplicably wanted to see how Lance would react when he knew that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Grandpa, Yvette isn¡¯t pregnant.¡±

    His confident tone made Yvette¡¯s anticipation sink to the bottom.

    Tessa still wanted to say something but was interrupted by Lance. ¡°We have always taken precautions.

    She

    can¡¯t be pregnant.¡±

    Jaiden mmed the table and said angrily, u brat, aren¡¯t you going to have a child?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lance frowned and said firmly, ¡°We have discussed this before.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t urge you before because you were just married. But now you have been married for

    such a long time,

    and why don¡¯t you still want to have a child? Do you have any concerns? Tell me!¡± Jaiden was so angry

    that

    his blood pressure rose. He held his chest and said, ¡°Do you want to piss me off?¡±

    Seeing Jaiden breathe quickly, Yvette couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and rushed over to exin,

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t

    me Lance. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want a child now.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t lie to me. If this brat doesn¡¯t want a child, tell me, and I will beat him to death!¡±

    Yvette forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t want to be a mother so early.¡±

    Jaiden was skeptical. Yvette

    coaxed him for a while and finally amused him. Then Jaiden followed Tessa to

    take medicine.

    When Yvette and Lance went back, Yvette wanted to go back to Spring Bay

    herself, but Lance insisted on

    driving her.

    The car was very quiet. Lance suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Grandpa about the divorce yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yvette also didn¡¯t want Jaiden to know because his body couldn¡¯t withstand any blows right now.

    ¡°Even if we get divorced, you can go back to see my grandfather often,¡± Lance said again..

    Hearing this, Yvette was happy. She said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say any other words?¡± Lance asked.

    Yvette was speechless.

    ¡°How¡¯s your stomach? Go to the hospital tomorrow and have a good check.¡±

    ¡°No need. Didn¡¯t you say that I wasn¡¯t pregnant? Why should I go to the hospital to have a check?¡± Yvet

    te¡¯s

    tone was like that of a small hedgehog, and each word wasced with thorns.

    Lance was speechless for a moment and frowned. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°What will you do if I get pregnant?¡± Yvette still couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°I mean if¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no if. I will not let you get pregnant.¡± Lance interrupted her assumption.

    Lance¡¯s resolute attitude caused Yvette¡¯s heart to fall to the bottom of the valley.

    Yvette felt that she was ridiculous. She was full of joy holding the treasure in front of Lance. But in Lanc

    e¡¯s eyes, it was just a burden that prevented him from walking toward happiness. om walking toward ha

    ppiness.

    She should not have looked forward to¡­.

    Yvette looked out of the window, tears falling unconsciously, touching her lips, salty and bitter.

    Lance looked at Yvette and was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang.

    He answered the phone without hesitation.

    ¡°Lance, I have a nightmare again¡­ I¡¯m so scared. Can youe and stay with me?¡±

    Yazmin was crying on the other side of the line.

    ¡°Is Darren not there?¡± Lance asked with a frown.

    ¡°Darren is not here. Lance, I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡±

    ¡°You ask the doctor to take a look first. I aming now.¡± Lance¡¯s voice became a bit nervous.

    After hanging up the phone, Lance turned to look at Yvette. ¡°Yazmin is in an emergency. Come with me

    hospital.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.

    She felt it was inconceivable.

    She thought, you went to care about your sweetheart, why did I go with you?

    Are you going to let me see how considerate you are to other women, or to see you and Yazmin are ver

    in love?

    ¡°If you are in a hurry, let me down here.¡±

    Yvette wanted to get out of the car now.

    ¡°Yvette, do you know what time it is now?¡± Lance tilted his head to look at her and asked.

    Yvette didn¡¯t reply to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Do you want me to let you go by the road alone? What are you thinking? Do you have any s

    security? If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?¡±

    Lance suddenly became agitated and asked several questions in a row.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was filled with sourness.

    She thought, I was already generous enough to let you go to see your sweetheart. What else do

    you want me

    to do?

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Her heart was filled with sadness and grievances, making her about to explode.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can take a taxi and go home by myself. You don¡¯t have

    to be responsible for me.¡±

    Yvette did not want to stay in the car for a minute or a second, let alone go to the hospital.

    Lance ignored her and drove directly in the opposite direction of her house.

    Yvette repeated, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Lance frowned. ¡°Stop messing. I¡¯ll send you hometer.¡±

    ¡°Lance, if you don¡¯t stop the car, I will jump down,¡± Yvette said and was about to pull the handle of the ca

    ¡°Yvette!¡± Lance forcefully pulled

    her hands back in front of her. His handsome face was shrouded in ayer of terrible gloom, and his voi

    ¡°Is it wrong that I don¡¯t want to see my husband¡¯s lover with him? Lance, it is your business to love her. B

    this?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 15

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 You Are Jealous

    Yvette broke free from Lance. And she looked very furious.

    She felt extreme pain in her heart.

    She loved Lance. But that didn¡¯t mean he could do anything to hurt her.

    She was already very humble. Why did Lance still bully her like this?

    Her tears kept flowing out. But Yvette couldn¡¯t care less.

    She had epted the pitiful fact.

    She only knew that if she didn¡¯t vent it out, she would die of grievance.

    Lance looked at Yvette silently. There was a trace of surprise on his handsome face.

    ¡°Yve, are you jealous?¡± His voice was soft, and he seemed a little happy.

    Yvette lowered her eyes.

    She was self¨Caware that they were going to divorce. What right did she have to be jealous?

    She bit her lips and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that we haven¡¯t divorced yet. Don¡¯t go too far. If

    I go to find a man as you did¡­¡±

    ¡°Yvette,¡± Lance interrupted her forcefully with an angry expression.

    Suddenly, Lance leaned over. The smell on his body was clean and nice to smell although Lance was g

    rim.

    Yvette wanted to scream, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Her lips were kissed, and she couldn¡¯t finish what she wanted to say.

    Lance kissed Yvette.

    Yvette widened her eyes, and her mind was in a daze.

    ¡°Yvette,¡± Lance suddenly stopped and called out to her. Lance¡¯s voice was

    low and hoarse, but it sounded exceptionally alluring.

    Yvette still didn¡¯t react.

    Lance raised his eyebrows and covered Yvette¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that Yvette¡¯s bewildered expression looked pure and clean.

    It made him feel like he wasmitting a crime.

    Lance pinched Yvette¡¯s chin with his slender and beautiful fingers, raised it, and continued the kiss.

    His sexy thin lips pressed against Yvette¡¯s delicate lips while sucking lightly one after

    another. He couldn¡¯t

    stop

    Lance¡¯s kissing skills were superb, shallow, and deep. It made Yvette unable to resist.

    In an instant, the silent carriage was filled with ambiguous sounds of kissing.

    The safety belt was still tightly tied to the two, and there was a sense of taboo between the pulling.

    Gradually, Lance¡¯s body pressed down in Yvette¡¯s direction quietly, and the kiss became more and mor

    e

    fierce.

    Yvette felt like she was being swallowed, so she reached out to push.

    But she failed to push Lance away.

    After a long while, before her breath waspletely taken away, Lance finally let go of her. Lance said

    while carrying a seductive gasp, ¡°Will you still talk nonsense?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s lips were red and swollen from the kiss. This made Lance very satisfied.

    At the thought of Yvette mentioning other men, Lance wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would n

    ot

    dare mention it again.

    Yvette¡¯s mind was still a mess at this time.

    She didn¡¯t know why Lance kissed her again.

    And it happened after signing the divorce agreement.

    What the hell was Lance doing?

    Lance reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    And he said gently, ¡°I send you back.¡±

    Yvette looked away in disgust and even moved to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this anymore. We are going to get a divorce,¡± she reminded Lance solemnly.

    Since Lance had someone in his heart, he shouldn¡¯t do this to humiliate Yvette. What he did might mak

    e Yvette feel like a substitute.

    Lance looked at Yvette¡¯s moist eyes and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Yvette clenched her fists. After hearing Lance¡¯s apology, she felt very stuffy and ufortable in her c

    hest.

    She couldn¡¯t get Lance¡¯s love, but she didn¡¯t want Lance¡¯s sympathy.

    This was what she told herself.

    After a while, Yvette said

    calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t take grandfather¡¯s words seriously. I have to be independent. You can¡¯t always take care

    of me.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, even if we divorce, you are still my family. I will always take care of you,¡± Lance said with a fro

    wn.

    The entire carriage was stained with Lance¡¯s pleasant scent.

    Yvette knew that she ought to quit,

    She couldn¡¯t lie to herself anymore.

    She thought that Lance didn¡¯t love her, and she didn¡¯t want charity from Lance.

    Yvette¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°No need. We shouldn¡¯t meet again after the divorce.¡±

    She knew that apart from being Lance¡¯s wife, being any character that was close to Lance would make

    her

    wish she was dead.

    ¡°Yvette¡­¡± Lance frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the urgent ringing of th

    e cell phone.

    ¡°Go. Someone¡¯s waiting for you,¡± Yvette said calmly.

    There was nothing to say along the way. Lance sent Yvette to Spring Bay. Yvette strode forward without

    looking back after getting out of the car.

    She entered the building, but she didn¡¯t hear the sound of starting the car engine.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Lance was not in a hurry. Wasn¡¯t Yazmin waiting for Lance to go over?

    But this was not something she should worry about either. Now she only hoped to get a divorce quickly.

    This way, she would not have to worry aboueling pain again.

    Yvette rested at home for a day, and Ellen asked her out on Sunday morning.

    They strolled around for a while. Ellen was going to make a facial spa. Yvette was afraid that skincare p

    roducts would not be good for the baby, so she went to the shopping mall next door.

    When she passed by a maternal store, the LCD TV showed a newborn baby, who looked adorable.

    She paused and could not help but walk in.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    A sales clerk came up to her and asked, ¡°Wee. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t wear make¨C

    up. Her big eyes were bright and clear, and her cheeks were plump and firm. She looked like a college

    student. The clerk thought that Yvette was buying a gift for someone else.

    The clerk said with a smile, ¡°All right, take a look at this area first. It doesn¡¯t differentiate between gende

    rs. Pick one and put it in the basket. You can pay the bill by using the machine. We¡¯ll give you a book a

    bout pregnancy as a gift if you buy it in our store today.¡±

    The clerk left after the words.

    Yvette looked at all kinds of small clothes with pink, blue, and other warm colors.

    She was in a good mood to look at these cute little clothes.

    This was the first time for her to have such a real feeling since she knew that she was pregnant.

    She gently touched her belly without knowing if the baby was a boy or a girl. If the baby looked like Lanc

    Yvette felt a bit bitter.

    No matter whom the baby resembled, Lance should not care.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want her unhappiness to spread, so she suppressed her emotions and chose a few small

    clothes.

    After settling the bill and going out, she suddenly heard a familiar voice after a few steps.

    Yvette instinctively turned her head. And sure enough, she saw a man with an outstanding figure standin

    Lance.

    Perhaps she was touched by the atmosphere of the maternal store, Yvette was overjoyed to see Lance

    time and quickly walked over.

    Just as she was about to speak, she heard a soft call. ¡°Lance.¡±

    Yvette stopped in her tracks and realized that there was a woman in a blue knitted dress standing next t

    Lance.

    Lance lowered his head slightly and looked at the woman. He asked gently, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Lance.¡± The woman turned around with a delicate appearance. It was Yazmin.

    The clerk at the side handed the gift bag to Yazmin and smiled, ¡°Madam, you are so lucky. Your husband

    so handsome, and he is so good to you.¡±

    The smile on Yvette¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she stood stiffly on the spot.

    The sales clerk was talking about something¡­ Husband?

    Were they so impatient?

    Yvette suddenly felt her vision go dark, and she couldn¡¯t see anything. She wanted to turn around and le

    drag her down.

    Suddenly, there was a breaking sound.

    The bag in her hand fell to the ground, and all the clothes inside were out.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Yazmin turned around and stopped her. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Lance also raised her head and looked over, and he was surprised to see Yvette here.

    Yvette hurriedly squatted down and stuffed all the clothes on the ground into the bag.

    Lance walked over as well.

    He had a tall and straight figure, a handsome face, and an air of nobility. He was so charming that he ins

    by.

    As he approached, he suddenly bent down and picked

    up a book on the ground, and he wanted to pass it to

    Yvette.

    The book was the prenatal education book that the clerk had just given Yvette!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 16

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 Lance Is Cruel

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she panicked.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Lance looked at the colorful cover and wanted to look at the words on it. Yvette reacted quickly and gra

    bbed

    it.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She threw the book into the bag.

    A trace of doubt shed through Lance¡¯s eyes.

    He wanted to ask something else, but when he looked up and saw Yvette¡¯s face turn pale, he frowned.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to touch Yvette¡¯s forehead, but Yvette suddenly retreated and dodged.

    Yazmin, who was behind him, saw this scene, and her eyes could not help but sh with a touch of col

    dness,

    which disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The next second, her body suddenly swayed and softly fell towards Lance. Lance held her up.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lance¡¯s voice was exceptionally gentle.

    Yazmin smiled weakly and said with

    embarrassment, ¡°I promise to take a walk with you. Look at my useless body. It¡¯s only

    been a while, but I can¡¯t hold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the

    wheelchair,¡± Lance said. After that, he helped Yazmin to the VIP lounge and sat down.

    Before leaving, he walked in front of Yvette and said with a deep look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Wait for m

    e here.¡±

    Yazmin also heard this, and her face darkened.

    When Lance was far away, she immediately stood up and walked in front of Yvette. She said in an unfri

    endly tone, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    The words were spoken with great vigor, and Yazmin was like apletely different personpared t

    o her

    sickly appearance.

    The clerk at the side only felt it was inconceivable.

    Yvette was not surprised at all. She had already experienced Yazmin¡¯s split personalityst time at the

    restaurant entrance.

    ¡°I have nothing to chat with you,¡± Yvette directly refused.

    Yazmin sneered at her and said provocatively, ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡±

    Yvette smirked as if she had heard a joke, ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of shopping with someone else¡¯s hus

    band.

    What am I afraid of?¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    When the waiter at the door heard this, he looked at Yazmin with a look of surprise.

    The waiter thought to himself, the psychological quality of the current mistress is so good.

    She looks so ostentatious while holding a woman¡¯s husband in her arms and meeting the woman.

    Yazmin felt the waiter¡¯s strange gaze, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to defend herself.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Yvette took a few steps to the rest area and sat down. ¡°If you have something

    to say.

    say it.¡±

    The VIP lounge of the jewelry shop was extremely secretive. The clerk left after delivering two cups of

    hot

    coffee.

    Yazmin suppressed her anger and sat down. She ced the gift bag on the table and said softly, ¡°Gues

    s what gift Lance gave me?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Myers, if you just want to show off what gift my husband gave

    you, then I¡¯m sorry to tell you that I¡¯m not

    interested.¡±

    The word ¡°husband¡± made Yazmin¡¯s expression slightly grim. But the next moment she

    smiled sweetly again.

    She took out a red velvet box and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the ring Lance made for me?¡±

    Yvette was stunned on the spot and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The gift Lance gave Yazmin was¡­ a ring. Seriously?

    Yazmin took

    out the ring and gently put it on. Then, she raised her hand and asked proudly, ¡°Is it good?¡±

    The diamond ring reflected a dazzling arc under the light. The ring

    was iid with a very rare blue diamond.

    Yvette had heard the clerk introduce itst time in the jewelry store. It was called Blue Tears and was

    valuable.

    Yvette subconsciously gripped the bag of baby clothes in her palm. Her fingernails dug into her palm so

    hard

    that her palm bled, but she couldn¡¯t feel any pain.

    She told herself to be calm.

    She knew that this was all a trap set by Yazmin, who just wanted to see her angry and copse.

    Yvette¡¯s throat seemed to be stuffed, and it made it hard for her to breathe.

    Yazmin smiled even sweeter. She said, ¡°Lance is so considerate. He chose to give me this diamond rin

    g on my birthday. I know he must want to propose to me. He asked you to stay here and wait for him. H

    e must

    also want you to witness the moment of our happiness.

    ¡°In the past two years, he flew so many times to find me in another country. In the past, I was too

    insensible

    and failed him. Now, I will make it up to him.¡±

    Yazmin continued with a shy but happy expression.

    ¡°Also, if I hadn¡¯t left the country in a fit of

    pique, why would Lance have randomly grabbed someone to marry

    to deal with his grandfather? I know that he is taking revenge on me. I don¡¯t feel good, and he doesn¡¯t f

    eel

    good either.¡±

    ¡°No, impossible,¡± Yvette suddenly said.

    Her face was deathly pale.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that her two years of marriage were only because of Lance¡¯s revenge on Yazmin.

    Then what did it make her be?

    Was she just a chess piece or a prop in the game between Lance and Yazmin?

    Yvette didn¡¯t believe it. Her hands kept shaking, and even her body was shaking uncontrobly.

    She thought about the past. When Lance told her that she was the most suitable wife, she was extreme

    ly moved and felt that this was her fate.

    But now, someone had told her that everything was fake.

    Yvette had no power or background, so what could she do

    even if she knew the truth? She couldn¡¯t even

    resist.

    So this was why Lance said that she was the most suitable wife.

    She was so naive. How ridiculous.

    When Yazmin saw Yvette¡¯s pale face, she knew that her only worry was resolved.

    ¡°Yvette, I know the truth is hard to ept, but I don¡¯t want to hide the

    truth from you until the divorce,¡± Yazmin said while holding Yvette¡¯s hand.

    Then, she pushed over a card and said with a sympathetic tone, ¡°Here are 800 thousand dors. It¡¯s a l

    ittlepensation from Lance and me. After the divorce, I hope you

    don¡¯t have anything to do with the Wolseley

    family.¡±

    This card was like a p that was fiercely pping Yvette¡¯s face. And it seemed to make her unrecogni

    zable.

    Yvette knew that she had lost, and she hadpletely lost to Yazmin.

    Many memories came to her mind and gradually became clear.

    Lance often went abroad for business trips, and he left for several days every time. No matter how muc

    h Yvette begged, Lance would not take her.

    Also, Lance personally apanied Yazmin to buy a ring, and the ring with no diamond on Yvette¡¯s ha

    nd was given to her by Frankie before she got married.

    It might be Lance who had asked Frankie to buy one for Yvette casually.

    But even so, Yvette was still very happy then. She was not even willing to take off this ring while bathin

    g.

    Now, all her treasures were like a joke¡­.

    Yvette¡¯s heart seemed to have been torn apart by countless hands, but the invisible injuries were more

    a

    painful and heavier than blood dripping

    She thought Lance was so cruel.

    She wondered why Lance used this method to destroy her hope.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was so stifled that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She didn¡¯t want to stay for

    another minute, so she got

    up and was about to leave.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for Lance toe back?¡± Yazmin also stood up.

    Yvette forcefully suppressed the surging pain in her heart and sneered, ¡°Yazmin, haven¡¯t you already a

    chieved.

    your goal? Why do you need an audience like me to cooperate with you?¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°You, what do you mean? I just pity you

    and told you the truth before the

    divorce.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Yvette hit the nail on the head and asked.

    She might be a little na?ve, but she was not stupid.

    Yazmin said these words just to stimte her to give uppletely.

    But did she need any stimtion?

    Lance didn¡¯t love her at all, and she was defe by this.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Yazmin was so worried.

    Yvette¡¯s question caused Yazmin¡¯s expression to change, but Yazmin quickly calmed down and smiled

    confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid? Everyone knows that the person Lance loves has always been me. So what if he slept with y

    understand him.¡±

    Yazmin shaped herself like a warrior who sacrificed herself for love while making it seem like Yvette had

    ¡°Since you are so confident, why are you still testing me?¡±

    Yvette found it funny. She looked at Yazmin and asked, ¡°And you are telling me everything now. Are you

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yazmin was so angry that she was speechless.

    ¡°Come on. It is you who let me down. I am the victim. I don¡¯t need your fake kindness, and I don¡¯t owe y

    Yvette¡¯s words made Yazmin instantly angry. Just as Yazmin was about to throw her temper, her style

    suddenly changed.

    She screamed.

    And the cup of coffee in front of her spilled all over her body and hands. She was in a sorry state.

    Yvette frowned and felt that Yazmin was like a lunatic at that moment.

    The tears in Yazmin¡¯s eyes were about to fall. She looked at Yvette pitifully and said with a grievance, ¡°Y

    I know you hate me. Just vent your anger on me. Even if you hit me, I won¡¯t fight back.¡±

    After saying that, she staggered back while looking like she was about to die on the spot.

    ¡°Yazmin.¡±

    A tall figure strode over and supported Yazmin in time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lance frowned and asked coldly.

    Before Yvette could say a word, Yazmin reached out her burned hand and leaned into Lance¡¯s embrace

    crying, ¡°Lance, don¡¯t me Yvette. She became angry as she thought I upied you¡­¡±

    After hearing Yazmin¡¯s words, Lance turned to look at Yvette with scrutiny in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    Yvette gave Lance and Yazmin a nk stare and even wanted tough.

    Yvette thought, what a clumsy performance Yazmin did. The truth wille out if Lance checks the

    surveince video. But Lance chose to question me immediately.

    Since Lance made his decision, he didn¡¯t need to question me.

    Ironically, Lance gave me a chance to defend myself before rebuking me.

    I¡¯m so sick of his hypocrisy.

    Yvette smiled coldly and turned to leave without saying anything..

    Watching Yvette leave, Lance frowned and moved his feet as if he wanted to catch up with Yvette.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 17

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 Lance¡¯s Tenderness Is for Yazmin

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    However, Yazmin tightly held Lance¡¯s waist, saying tenderly and pitifully, ¡°Lance, I¡¯m not feeling good. C

    an

    you¡­¡±

    Before Yazmin could finish her words, Lance reached out to push Yazmin away and said indifferently, ¡°

    Yazmin, I have something to do. Frankie will send you to the hospital.¡±

    After that, Lance walked away without looking back, leaving Yazmin in shock.

    Yazmin said in her mind, no. Please don¡¯t go.

    I can¡¯t believe Lance left me.

    Lance is always worried about my health. Every time I said I felt ufortable, Lance would immediat

    ely

    stop his work and fly abroad to look after me.

    I¡¯m confident that Lance cares about me.

    But now, Lance abandoned me to catch up with Yvette¡­

    Could it be that Lance fell for Yvette?

    No! It¡¯s impossible!

    Yvette can¡¯tpare with me in all aspects. I¡¯m a queen, and she¡¯s only a servant!

    Yvette went downstairs absent¨Cmindedly, tears streaming down her face.

    Yvette was not as strong as she thought she should be.

    Yvette¡¯s heart hurt so much that she could barely breathe.

    Because of Lance¡¯s tenderness, Yvette had lived under the delusion that Lance loved her to some degr

    ee. However, the truth did hurt Yvette so much. For a moment, Yvette felt like she was a na?ve clown.

    Yvette thought, Lance, why do you have to treat me so cruelly¡­

    Why did you buy a ring today¡­

    We¡¯ll get divorced tomorrow. Could you wait for the rest of today to buy that ring?

    So, that¡¯s how you treat the one you love and the other you don¡¯t love differently.

    For your loved one, you didn¡¯t even want to waste a minute.

    What about me¡­

    Do I deserve to be hurt because you don¡¯t love me?

    I¡¯m also a human, and my heart will still get broken¡­

    Yvette was in a daze and didn¡¯t even notice she reached the bottom of the esctor.

    Suddenly, Yvette¡¯s foot got stuck at the

    esctor and leaned forward. As she was about to fall to the ground, Yvette unexpectedly fell into a ma

    n¡¯s arms.

    Due to nervousness, Yvette tightly held the man¡¯s waist and could even feel the muscles under the clot

    hes.

    The man must be strong.

    The man¡¯s husky and pleasant voice sounded from above Yvette¡¯s head before Yvette wanted to expre

    ss her

    thanks.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so careless?¡±

    Yvette looked up and realized the man was Lance. At the same time, Lance was gazing at Yvette with h

    is

    care to Yvette in his eyes.

    Yvette would¡¯ve believed Lance cared about her on such an asion in the past. However, Yvette had

    a

    different feeling at that moment.

    Regaining her bnce with a wry smile, Yvette left Lance¡¯s arms.

    Yvette thought, Lance can¡¯t care about me.

    He muste here to rebuke me.

    Thinking of

    Yvette¡¯s abnormality in the past few days, Lance asked in a lower voice, ¡°Yvette, what happened

    to you?¡±

    Meanwhile, Lance unconsciously frowned after Yvette got out of his arms.

    ¡°If you get annoyed with me, then tell me. But don¡¯t irritate Yazmin. She has recovered from an operatio

    n¡­¡±

    Yvette wanted tough and thought,e on. Lance does only care about Yazmin.

    Anyway, I didn¡¯t expect Lance would care about me.

    Tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, Yvette raised her head and said with a sad smile, ¡°Did

    I irritate Yazmin? Lance, we haven¡¯t divorced yet, and you took her to buy a ring. So who is the one that

    got

    irritated?¡±

    Seeing

    her red and swollen eyes, Lance felt his heart seemingly had been poked. In addition, Lance had

    mixed feelings.

    ¡°Yvette¡­¡±

    Lance opened his mouth and wanted to say something.

    However, Yvette interrupted Lance. ¡°What if I said she framed me? Would you question Yazmin?¡±

    Lance was stunned by the question. A few secondster, he became emotionless and said, ¡°It¡¯s imposs

    ible.

    Yazmin wouldn¡¯t frame you.¡±

    Yvette thought, I¡¯m not surprised by Lance¡¯s answer. But why does my heart still get hurt?

    Beauty is indeed in the eyes of the beholder.

    Yazmin is always gentle, kind, and iparable in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    However, I might be nothing more than a clown trying to stir up trouble in his world.

    Yvette looked at Lance with red eyes and mocked herself, ¡°Do you mean I would frame Yazmin? Will th

    e me always be on me if I have a problem with her?

    ¡°Lance, am I such a vicious person in your eyes?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were full of sadness and seemingly lost their luster.

    Lance wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words after they came to his tongue.

    Momentster, Lance said,

    ¡°Yvette, I only believe what I see. You said Yazmin framed you. Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Yvette was silent.

    At the same time, Yvette felt her heart hurt as if numbness were creeping over her.

    Yvette said in her mind, Lance, did you mention any evidence when you used me of pushing Yazmi

    n without any reason?

    No, you didn¡¯t. You took it for granted I should be the perpetrator.

    The me should be on Yazmin now. But you were asking me to prove it.

    I¡¯m so sad.

    Lance, you showed partiality to Yazmin a lot!

    Yvette bit her lips tightly, preventing herself from shedding tears in front of Lance.

    Yvette continued to think in her mind, Yazmin¡¯s tears are precious as Lance cherishes her.

    But my tears are nothing as no one cares about me.

    Lance discerned Yvette¡¯s sadness, saying in a husky voice. ¡°Yvette,

    I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I know you have resentment in your

    heart. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t handle the problem between us.¡±

    Hearing Lance¡¯s soft voice, Yvette went into her trance.

    At that moment, Lance seemed to be as considerate as he used to be when being with Yvette.

    In addition, Yvette couldn¡¯t forget what a tender and patient man Lance should be.

    For a moment, Yvette got indulgent in those days with Lance.

    ¡°Take it as a misunderstanding this time. Apologize to Yazmin, and let it all go,¡± Lance continued in a sex

    Suddenly, Yvette felt down in the dumps.

    A mix of emotions vanquished Yvette, almost taking the breath out of her.

    Feeling her heart ache so much, Yvette even wanted to curl herself up.

    Yvette said in her mind, Lance became tender with me a minute ago just because he intended to cajole

    I only have a broken heart

    Why did Lance hurt me once again?

    After a while, Yvette said, ¡°Lance, would you still think it was my fault even if Yazmin stabbed me to deat

    Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of tears, and her voice was full of sadness and coldness.

    After hearing Yvette make light of her death, Lance felt drumming in his temples. In addition,

    his heart started to ache.

    At the same time, Lance took a sudden step forward and forced Yvette back.

    The next second, Lance leaned against the wall with one hand and confined Yvette with his body, saying

    Lance couldn¡¯t believe he had sympathy for Yvette when seeing Yvette wear a look of sorrow.

    Lance looked down at Yvette and was about to say something.

    However, someone interrupted Lance. ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    The person was Yazmin, who was on her way to Lance in her wheelchair.

    When Yazmin saw Lance wrapping Yvette in his arms, her face instantly became pale.

    The next second, Yazmin said softly and pitifully, ¡°Lance, forget it. It¡¯s

    OK for me to feel wronged if Yvette can

    feel better.¡±

    After those words, Yazmin looked at Yvette and said, ¡°Yvette, even though you divorced Lance, we will s

    treat you as a family member. If you have any difficulties, you cane to me anytime.¡±

    Yazmin looked generous and polite because of her words, making Yvette look like a troublesome

    madwoman.

    Lance frowned as he nced at Yazmin. At the same time, he suddenly felt an indescribable frustration

    his heart.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop it,¡± Lance interrupted.

    Yazmin¡¯s face paled, but she quickly recovered herposure.

    She thought that Lance was worried about her health.

    Yazmin smiled softly, ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can still hold on.¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression was slightly cold. When he saw Yazmin¡¯s pitiful gaze, he turned away and said nothi

    Yvette was still surrounded by him and smiled distantly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, your sweetheart is still waiting for

    you.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 18

    <strong>Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 18</strong>

    Chapter 18 Yvette Determines to Get a Divorce

    Yvette didn''t want to see them being so intimate.

    She wanted to leave immediately.

    But she was so tired that she would copse in the next second.

    Looking at Yvette''s red smiling eyes, Lance suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    "I..." He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    "No!" Yazmin suddenly opened her mouth and said weakly, "Lance, I know you care about me, but you really don''t have to force Yvette to apologize to me. Let her go. I won''t pursue it."

    Yvette came to her senses when she heard that.

    And she felt heartbroken.

    Yvette looked at Lance strangely as if this were the first time that she had met him.

    He grabbed her and refused to let her go just because she had not apologized to his sweetheart...

    Yvette revealed a bitter smile.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Love would make one lose his rationality.

    He could ignore the truth and be unreasonable.

    In Yvette''s heart, Lance was biased. He cared more about Yazmin.

    Thinking of this, Yvette smiled coldly and looked at Lance. "Just an apology?"

    Lance probably did not expect Yazmin to say that. When he saw that Yvette''s face was pale, his heart ached uncontrobly.

    Just as he was about to say something, Yvette pushed his hand away, then walked toward Yazmin, and lowered her head.

    "I''m sorry, Ms. Myers."

    Yvette lowered her head unwillingly, and she heard the sound of bones cracking.

    She knew that it was the sound of her confidence, which she had built up with great difficulty, breaking into pieces.

    It doesn''t matter. Just break it. So did my heart, Yvette thought.

    Only when her heart broke and confidence shattered could she be reborn.

    Then, Yvette bent down and approached Yazmin with a smile on her lips. "You will go through what I went through, Ms. Myers."

    Yazmin looked surprised and angry.

    If Lance was not here, she would have jumped up from the wheelchair and hit Yvette.

    Yvette straightened her back and asked Lance, "Can we leave now, Mr. Wolseley?"

    Lance''s handsome face was so gloomy.

    Yvette didn''t understand why he was still unhappy when she had already apologized.

    But she didn''t want to understand.

    When they got a divorce tomorrow, they would be strangers.

    Yvette forcefully removed the ring from her hand and mercilessly smashed it at Lance in front of him.

    "I''ll wait for you at City Hall tomorrow, Mr. Wolseley."

    Everyone was silent.

    Only the ring rolled to the ground and made a crisp sound.

    As Yvette said so, Lance''s face darkened. He stared at the ring maliciously, and his expression was even more terrifying than he had killed someone.

    "Yvette, have you thought it through?"

    He said it word by word coldly.

    Yvette seemed to see a trace of sadness in Lance''s eyes.

    But Yvette felt that she was overthinking again.

    How could Lance be sad about it? He should be very happy.

    "Yes."

    After Yvette finished speaking, she turned and left without looking back.

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold. Yazmin also felt it and held her breath.

    Frankie was also shocked. He quickly ran over to pick up the ring and handed it to Lance with both hands.

    He knew that this ring was very important to Lance, who always wore it around his neck.

    "Since she doesn''t want it, just throw it away," Lance said word by word.

    Lance calmed himself down.

    Although his aura was no longer as terrifying as before, he looked extremely cold and sullen, which scared everyone present.

    Frankie dared not throw it away and kept it for Lance.

    "Lance..."

    Yazmin wheeled to Lance and held his hand. Although her voice was weak, she said indignantly, "That''s the ring grandma gave you, right? How can Yvette throw it on the ground? She doesn''t cherish it."

    Yazmin wanted to have the ring for a long time, but Lance did not give to her.

    Instead, he gave it to Yvette.

    Yazmin unconsciously tightened her grip on Lance, and a vicious light shed in her eyes.

    Lance rejected the intimate contact. He frowned and withdrew his hand.

    Yazmin froze for a second.

    Suddenly, Lance seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Yazmin coldly, making her shiver.

    He said in a cold voice, "Did you tell Yvette that I bought you a ring?"

    Yazmin''s face paled. She suppressed the panic in her heart and bit her lips. "I bought a diamond ring and prepared to give it to my aunt as a present. Has Yvette mistaken it?"

    Lance took a deep look at her and said, "Yazmin, I don''t like people ying tricks in front of me. I said that you could buy any jewelry you wanted, but there are some things that you can''t buy."

    His cold words were like a bucket of cold water poured on Yazmin.

    Yazmin panicked and wondered, did he notice something?

    But so what if she taunted Yvette?

    Lance had doted on Yazmin so much before and would never let her suffer any grievances.

    But now, he had repeatedly med her for Yvette!

    That woman is so mean! Yazmin thought.

    Yazmin''s eyes reddened, but when she thought of what Lena had said, she endured it.

    "Lance, are you doubting me? If you don''t believe me, just take a look at the chatting records!"

    Yazmin opened her Line and showed the recordings to him.

    It was the conversation that Yazmin had taken pictures of the ring earlier and asked if her aunt liked it.

    Lance''s expression eased up a little. He frowned and said, "It''s good that you didn''t." "Lance, how can you think of me like this? You are going to divorce tomorrow. I don''t have to do that."

    As Yazmin spoke, she began to cry sadly.

    "Fine. Have you forgotten the doctor said that being too emotional is not good for your health?" Lance tried to stop her crying.

    "But you broke my heart. We have known each other for so many years, but you don''t believe me. Why should I cure my illness? I might just die."

    The more Yazmin cried, the more excited she became. She could not even breathe and looked extremely pitiful.

    "Don''t say that! I will definitely cure you!" Lance pressed her shoulder tofort her.

    "Lance, I can marry you tomorrow, right?" Yazmin''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Lance''s gaze deepened for a moment, but he did not reply to her.

    Yazmin said to herself, "I didn''t think that I would be able to marry you. Lance, I won''t have any regrets in my life if I marry you."

    "Don''t say that."

    Lance took out a handkerchief and handed it to her to wipe her tears. Then, he said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."

    He asked Frankie to keep an eye on Yazmin and went to get the car.

    Somehow, Lance didn''t want to be alone with Yazmin. When he saw her cry, he didn''t feel distressed but annoyed.

    As soon as Lance disappeared, Yazmin stopped crying and copsed.

    Yazmin thought, Lena is right. Lance is not a person to be fooled easily.

    Fortunately, she was prepared and made a fake picture.

    Thinking of what had happened recently, Yazmin panicked and was uneasy.

    It seemed that Lance had changed since the mention of divorce.

    He became agitated and had lost his patience and tolerance for Yazmin.

    Didn''t Lance want to divorce? Yazmin thought.

    Yazmin wondered if Lance had fallen in love with Yvette.

    When she thought of this, Yazmin''s face turned ashen, and she stretched out her foot and stomped fiercely.

    A bag that was stuck beside the wheelchair fell.

    She narrowed her eyes and thought, Yvette gripped the pink bag tightly just now. She forgot to take it away.

    Then Yazmin noticed the logo on the bag.

    It was from a maternal and infant store.

    Frankie was on the phone and did not look at her. Yazmin quietly picked up the bag and wanted to see

    what was inside.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 19

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 Is He Blind?

    After opening it, Yazmin instantly turned pale.

    Without thinking much, she threw it directly into the trash can next to her.

    There were children¡¯s clothes in it!

    Yazmin wondered, is Yvette pregnant?

    How is this possible?

    But soon, Yazmin calmed down. Thinking of Lance¡¯s words and actions just now, it seemed that he still

    did

    not know about this matter.

    Then things got easy.

    A fierce look shed across her eyes.

    Yvette was future trouble for Yazmin, and Yazmin would deal with her when Yvette got a divorce.

    The next day.

    Yvette got up early and was ready to go to City Hall.

    She made an appointment at half past nine in the morning. It was still early, so she took the bus there.

    Yvette didn¡¯t have dinner with Ellen when she was ufortable yesterday. When she got home, Yvett

    e

    found that the baby clothes she bought were gone.

    She called the store, but the working staff didn¡¯t find them. The clothes were probably picked

    up by someone.

    After the bus arrived at the station, Yvette got off the bus and sent a message to Lance: ¡°I got there.¡±

    Yvette suddenly realized that thest time she sent messages to Lance was before Yazmin came back.

    It read: ¡°Hubby, when will you be back?¡±

    When she learned that she was pregnant that day, Yvette wanted to tell Lance in the text message, but

    she felt that she should tell him about the important thing in person.

    Unexpectedly, in just half a month, everything had changed.

    There were a lot of messages in the dialog

    box. Most of them were sent by her, and Lance asionally replied with a single word.

    Yvette didn¡¯t feel it before, but looking at the chatting records now, she could tell whether Lance really l

    oved

    her.

    Yvette deleted all the chatting records. She would not let herself dwell in the past.

    She walked forward, and suddenly, someone beside her called out ¡°thief¡°.

    Then, Yvette was pushed by someone, and a ck shadow darted out from her side with a red bag in h

    is

    hand, running away desperately.

    Fortunately, Yvette reacted quickly and

    used her left knee to support herself on the ground, so she did not

    fall.

    A woman in a red dress chased after the thief. Before she took two steps, she twisted her foot

    and sat on the

    ground.

    With a pained expression, the woman pleaded for help from passers¨C

    by. ¡°Help me. There¡¯s medicine inside,¡±

    the woman cried.

    At this time, there were only two or three passers¨C

    by on the roadside. No matter how the woman asked for

    help, no one stopped.

    Seeing this, Yvette got up without thinking and shouted as she ran, ¡°Stop! Catch the thief!¡±

    The passers¨C

    by all looked at her, and the thief was also panicked by her shouting. He cursed and ran faster.

    Yvette was getting closer to the thief. She was good at long¨C

    distance running in school. The thief definitely

    could not win in terms of endurance.

    Yvette was still shouting, ¡°Put down the bag! Thief!¡±

    Finally, the thief was so panicked that he ran into a dead end.

    Yvette also chased him in.

    The thief put his hands on his knees, gasped for breath, and cursed, ¡°Fuck, are you crazy? Why are yo

    u

    chasing me so far?¡±

    Yvette looked at the yellow¨Chaired thief who looked young. She advised, ¡°Put the bag down and turn

    yourself in. You have a long way to go in life. Don¡¯t take the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e and get it.¡± The thief threw the bag at his feet and looked like he had surrendered.

    Yvette immediately went to pick up the bag. The moment she got close, the yellow¨C

    haired young man suddenly pulled out a knife and stabbed it at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so nosy. Go to hell!¡±

    As soon as the knife was taken out, it was reflected by the dazzling bright light of the sun. Yvette imme

    diately reacted and raised her hand to pull the man¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, she tilted to the side.

    The young man was jerked away and stabbed in Yvette¡¯s arm.

    Then the knife fell to the ground.

    The young man immediately went crazy. He picked up the knife and said with red eyes, ¡°Damn

    it. You dare to

    resist!¡®

    As he spoke, he raised the knife and stabbed Yvette¡¯s neck.

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and she went cold.

    Was she going to die here?

    But she was only stunned for a second. She suddenly reached out and gripped the knife tightly.

    Blood dripped down her fair palm.

    Then, more and more blood flowed out of her hand.

    The yellow¨Chaired youth was stunned.

    He did not expect that Yvette would do this, and he wanted to let go of his hand.

    At a critical moment¡­

    There was a loud sound.

    The yellow¨Chaired young man was kicked to the ground by the police who had rushed over.

    Yvette, who had survived the stab, fell to the ground, getting limp.

    ¡°Oh, my dear!¡± The woman in the red dress ran over and half¨C

    knelt on the ground to pick up Yvette, her eyes

    moist.

    Yvette was still holding her bag tightly. Yvette handed it over and endured the pain, saying, ¡°Is¡­ Is the

    medicine still there?¡±

    The woman in the red dress took a look at her bag and said excitedly, ¡°Yes. Thank you, kid. Let¡¯s go to

    the

    hospital.¡±

    Soon, the ambnce reached the hospital.

    After the doctor checked Yvette, he confirmed that there were no major injuries except the scratches on

    her

    arm and the wound in her palm.

    When the doctor stitched up the wound for Yvette, the woman in the red dress had been by Yvette¡¯s sid

    e. Yvette had been burying her head in the woman¡¯s arms, not daring to look at the wound.

    Yvette had been afraid of needles and pain since she was a child.

    Yvette was not from a rich family, but she was as delicate as a richdy when she was injured.

    The pain was infinitely magnified by her, and Yvette could only endure it.

    And for the baby, she lied that she was allergic to anesthetics and could only get her wounds stitched

    without anesthetics.

    Once the needle was stuck into her skin, it made Yvette¡¯s scalp numb, and her tears fell.

    The woman in the red dress had a distressed look, wishing that she could help Yvette endure the pain.

    After the doctor left, Yvette rested for a long time before she remembered the divorce.

    Lance must have been waiting for her for a long time.

    Yvette quickly took out her phone and

    wanted to call Lance, but it was inconvenient for her to hold it with her left hand. The phone fell to the g

    round and was turned off.

    The woman hurriedly picked it up and said eagerly, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t move. If you need anything, just tel

    l me.¡±

    In the car just now, the woman and Yvette had exchanged names. The woman was called Tanya Hudso

    n.

    ¡°Tanya, can you help me make a phone call?¡±

    ¡°Sure, tell me the number.¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    When Yvette said the number, Tanya suddenly paused and asked, ¡°Who is he to you?¡±

    ¡°My husband,¡± Yvette replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tanya handed the phone to Yvette.

    ¡°Tanya, can you help me?¡±

    Yvette was actually very afraid

    of pain. When she suffered a minor injury, she would call Lance. When she

    heard his voice, she would cry before he said anything.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t do that now.

    Therefore, she did not want to speak, afraid that she would cry again.

    ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Tanya readily agreed.

    ¡°Just tell him that I have some matters to attend to and will go to City Hall at two in the afternoon.¡±

    Tanya paused and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Soon, the call was connected.

    Yvette found that Tanya had a different ent when she spoke on the phone. Yvette didn¡¯t know

    what Lance said over the phone. Tanya ended up saying that they were in the municipal hospital.

    Tanya hung up the phone and smiled, ¡°Yvette, you don¡¯t me me for making decisions for you. You sho

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yvette bit her lips. Lance would not care anyway.

    ¡°Good girl, are you going to get married today?¡±

    ¡°No, to get a divorce,¡± Yvette answered truthfully.

    ¡°A divorce?¡± Tanya was shocked and asked. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yvette nced at Tanya and felt that she was a little too enthusiastic. After all, this was a private matter.

    Tanya smiled, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m rude. I have been through it before. I just think that you are sti

    Yvette could tell that Tanya was doing this for her sake. She smiled bitterly, ¡°Tanya, my husband wants t

    divorce me.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re so beautiful and kind,¡± Tanya gritted her teeth and said angrily. ¡°Is he blind?¡±

    Yvette was amused by Tanya¡¯s action, and Yvette felt warm that the stranger she had just met

    unconditionally stood by her side.

    ¡°He wants to marry another woman,¡± Yvette said.

    They chatted for a while, and when it was time for lunch, Tanya went out to get Yvette some food.

    The room was quiet. Yvette leaned against the pillow and rxed her nerves. Soon, she felt sleepy.

    Suddenly¡­

    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.

    Yvette woke up in an instant and looked up.

    The tall and straight figure blocked most of the light. Lance stood in front of the door in a ck shirt and

    ck pants. His face was fair and handsome, and his legs were slender and straight. Anyway, Lance loo

    noble and elegant.

    He walked against the light to Yvette, step by step.

    He seemed to be covered with ayer of light, clean and beautiful.

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk when she saw him.

    Thinking that she almost died today, she was sad.

    And she felt so aggrieved.

    She really wanted to tell Lance that it hurt so much, like what she used to do in the past.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 20

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 Tanya Is Protective of Yvette

    ¡°Yvette,¡± Lance called out to her as he approached,

    Yvette was so close to death today that she couldn¡¯t think normally.

    Hearing him call her by her name, Yvette felt a tingle in her nose, and she wanted to throw herself into

    his

    arms.

    She almost¡­

    She almost died¡­

    She and her baby almost never saw him again.

    Yvette hadn¡¯t told him that she was pregnant with his child. Even if Lance did not like it, this was his ba

    by.

    The baby had the right to let daddy know of its existence!

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Yvette was about to speak when the door was suddenly pushed open.

    The person who came in was Yazmin!

    ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yazmin said with concern, ¡°Lance and I are preparing to go to City Hall, but we were both scared when

    we

    heard that you are in the hospital.¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    But she soon came to her senses.

    Yvette was so warm and touched just now, but now, she felt disappointed. And the light in her eyes was

    gone.

    Yvette smiled bitterly.

    She just remembered that they were going to divorce.

    How could she still hold that ridiculous fantasy?

    Was it because she bled so much that she was out of her mind?

    ¡°Why did youe in?¡± Lance sounded displeased, and his eyes were a little cold.

    ¡°Lance, it¡¯s so cold

    outside. I¡¯m wearing thin clothes today. I can¡¯t stand the cold,¡± Yazmin said with a pitiful

    look.

    Yvette saw that Yazmin was wearing a whitece dress, which made her particrly weak and beautifu

    l.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Yazmin even wore a wedding dress to prepare for the marriage. Yvette felt that she had spoiled Lance

    and

    Yazmin¡¯s n.

    Now, Yvette did not want to say another word.

    ¡°Yvette, are you feeling

    better now?¡± Yazmin moved closer to her, pretending to be concerned, but her eyes

    were shining with hatred.

    Yazmin had meticulously dressed up early in the morning and put on the custom¨C

    made dress that had taken

    half a month to make, preparing to get married to Lance today.

    She went to the Wolseley Group early and waited for Lance to finish the meeting. After weakly taking th

    e

    medicine, she cried and forced Lance to City Hall.

    She had prepared everything, and as long as Yvette and Lance got a divorce, Yazmin would have a wa

    y to

    make Lance marry her.

    However, Yazmin didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to Yvette.

    And that had almost ruined Yazmin¡¯s n.

    Yazmin thought that she had underestimated Yvette.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yvette replied coldly. Her right hand, which was wrapped in a bandage, was covered by the q

    uilt, and

    no one noticed it.

    ¡°Can you go to City Hall in the afternoon?¡± Yazmin asked.

    Lance, who was at the side, twitched his eyebrows and was about to speak.

    Yvette said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    She had also nned to get a divorce in the afternoon. Although her right hand was injured, she could

    sign.

    with her left hand.

    Lance narrowed his eyes when he heard her answer, and his expression was cold.

    Yazmin, who was beside him, did not notice it and happily held Lance¡¯s arm, saying happily, ¡°Thank yo

    u.¡±

    Lance frowned. Yazmin continued, ¡°Yvette, even if you divorce, we will take care of you. We will treat y

    ou like

    our sister.¡±

    Suddenly¡­

    The door was pushed open by brute force.

    ¡°Since when can everyone make decisions on the affairs of the Wolseley family?¡±

    The one who came in was Tanya in a red dress.

    She ced the lunch box on the cab and got a backrest for Yvette. Then Tanya said gently, ¡°Yvette,

    are you hungry? The lunch was made by the servant at home, so it was dyed for a while.¡±

    Tanya treated Lance and Yazmin in the ward as air.

    Yazmin had not seen clearly who hade in, but she felt that the woman¡¯s aura was strong.

    Yazmin wasn¡¯t outdone.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think Yvette would know someone who would be powerful.

    She put on airs and asked arrogantly, ¡°Who are you to Yvette?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Tanya snorted and turned to look at Yazmin with disdain.

    ¡°I am her mother¨Cinw!¡±

    The air froze.

    Seeing Tanya¡¯s face, Yazmin felt her legs go limp. If she wasn¡¯t holding Lance, she would have fallen to

    the

    ground.

    How could this old woman be here? Yazmin wondered.

    Tanya looked at Yazmin with her sharp eyes, scaring Yazmin into hiding behind Lance.

    Lance pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Mom, why did you suddenly return?¡±

    Tanya sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t return, will I be able to see such a wonderful scene?

    ¡°You don¡¯t evenfort your wife when she¡¯s injured. You are

    hugging your mistress. How did I give birth to a

    jerk like you? Can you be meaner?¡±

    Tanya¡¯s expression was cold, and she didn¡¯t show mercy even if she was scolding her son.

    Hearing Tanya say that she was a mistress, Yazmin looked pale and was filled with resentment.

    Tanya had never liked Yazmin before, and now she was calling Yazmin a mistress.

    Yazmin said pitifully, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I am Yazmin. My father is Collin Myers. Don¡¯t you know me?¡±

    ¡°Yazmin?¡± Tanya thought for a moment and then said. ¡°You¡¯re from the Myers family?¡±

    Tanya¡¯s expression was much better when she heard of Collin.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, when I was a child, I was¡­¡±

    Before Yazmin could finish speaking, Tanya shook her head and said, ¡°The Myers family is well¨C

    educated and noble. But I didn¡¯t

    expect that their descendant would be so shameless to flirt with a married man.¡±

    When Yazmin heard that, her smile froze on her face.

    Then, Tanya shot a cold gaze at Yazmin and said, ¡°If you were really Collin¡¯s daughter, I would like to ha

    good talk with him to see if he is too busy to discipline his daughter.¡±

    Tanya then scoffed, ¡°Or does he also support his daughter to be a mistress?¡±

    Tanya had always been tough and strong, and she could not bear to see any shameless people.

    She had a sharp tongue and didn¡¯t show any mercy when she scolded Yazmin. She even scolded the M

    family.

    Yvette was stunned.

    She never thought that Tanya was her mother¨Cinw.

    Yvette had been

    married to Lance for two years, but she had never seen Lance¡¯s parents and only knew that they lived a

    However, Yvette had heard from the servants that Lance¡¯s parents did not like her.

    Yvette

    was from a humble family, and she was not worthy of the Wolseley family, which was powerful in New

    York.

    Therefore, Yvette had always thought that Lance¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her.

    But after Tanya knew that Yvette was her daughter¨Cin¨C

    law, Tanya still protected Yvette, which surprised the

    Seeing that Yazmin was so angry but couldn¡¯t answer back, Yvette felt happy.

    Yvette secretly thought, I¡¯m bing abnormal after being in frequent contact with Yazmin recently.

    Yazmin felt so embarrassed and angry that she couldn¡¯t stand still. And she held tightly to Lance to stea

    Lance frowned and exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you thought¡­¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 21

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 His Unexpected Solicitude

    Then what is it?¡±

    Tanya interrupted Lance and pointed at Yazmin, saying sharply, ¡°Is she not a mistress, or is Yvette not

    your

    wife?¡±

    As soon as Tanya said this, Yazmin¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Yazmin had pretended to be weak before, but now she felt that she was short of breath and was close t

    o

    death.

    She felt that she was going to be pissed off by Tanya in the next second.

    She was one of the most famousdies in New York, but now Tanya called her a home wrecker.

    Yazmin knew that Tanya had recognized her, but Tanya pretended not to know her. It was hateful of her

    .

    She had no choice, and she tried to move closer to Lance. She choked in a feeble voice, ¡°Mrs. Wolsele

    y, you

    must have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Myers, it would be best if I¡¯ve misunderstood. Please remember that putting distance between you

    and a

    married man is the most basic social etiquette!¡±

    As Tanya spoke, she nced coldly at her hands that wereid on Lance¡¯s arms. Yazmin was so scare

    d that she immediately released the hold. If Lance hadn¡¯t supported her in time, she would have fallen t

    o the

    ground.

    Lance knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Mom, Yazmin is out of health. Don¡¯t be like this. You might scare her.¡±

    Lance stood in front of Yazmin. At this moment, the man was like a wall, protecting her

    from any damage.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes reddened, but she held back her tears,

    She thought that she would never

    feel distressed because of this man, but when she saw this scene, her

    heart sank.

    She had already decided to leave him and let him be with Yazmin.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to watch him protecting another woman. Why was he so heartless?

    The scene pierced

    her heart, and no one could understand her grievances. Now she only wanted to stay

    alone.

    Bang!

    Tanya stretched out her hand and mmed it on the table. She looked at Lance fiercely.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you even if she has an incurable illness. Have you ever cared about your wife

    since

    you entered the house?

    ¡°Did you know that she was stabbed twice by a thief to help me get your grandfather¡¯s medicine

    back that could save his life? The doctor gave her 8 stitches without an anesthetic!

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know who I am, but she risked her life to help me. She is a good girl. You shouldn¡¯t h

    ave

    hurt her feelings.¡±

    Tanya became increasingly angry, especially when she saw Yazmin clinging to Lance. She pointed at t

    he

    door and shouted, ¡°Get out, all of you!¡±

    Yazmin immediately grabbed Lance¡¯s sleeve.

    Yazmin had long wanted to leave!

    She knew that Tanya was difficult to deal with. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to butt in when Tanya

    was

    talking. After Tanya hurled abuse at her, Yazmin didn¡¯t know where to put herself.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She said with a pitiful look, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    However, the man acted as if he had not heard anything. He stared at the frail woman on the bed with

    his

    sharp eyes.

    Yazmin panicked and gave him a nudge again. The man realized that he should leave now, so he walk

    ed out

    with Yazmin.

    Yazmin put on a smug look. She thought, you got hurt, but it wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    Lance doesn¡¯t care about you at all.

    The next second, Lance told Frankie, ¡°Send Yazmin home.¡±

    Yazmin was stunned.

    Lance wanted to leave her alone.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a scream, Yazmin covered her chest and fell to the ground with a painful look.

    She believed that Lance would turn around.

    Everyone in New York knew how Lance doted on her.

    She also believed that Lance loved her deeply.

    He would tolerate her headstrong actions and find her after she left the country.

    But she had never thought that Lance would just go to see her and never ask her to return home.

    When she heard the news of his marriage abroad, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was out of health, she would have returned long ago.

    When she came back, Lance treated her very well, making her believe that they would be on good term

    s as

    before.

    But now, Lance walked away without hesitation and disappeared into the corridor.

    Frankie looked at Yazmin who was ying act on the ground. He bent down to stretch out.

    ¡°We should leave

    now, Ms. Myers¡­¡±

    Yazmin grabbed the leather handbag on the ground and mmed it on Frankie¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±

    As she spoke, she swiftly got up, and her eyes were filled with coldness.

    In the ward.

    Tanya was feeding Yvette, and Yvette felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I can do it myself.¡±

    She could use her left hand, though she had difficulty lifting it.

    Tanya took a tissue to wipe her mouth gently and said softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t feel ill at ease. Think about

    how

    you got hurt. Let me take care of you so that I can feel better.¡±

    Tanya said in all sincerity, and Yvette thought it would be inappropriate to refuse her kindness.

    She then said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me Mrs. Wolseley. I like the way you called me before.¡± Tanya looked at her with a smile.

    Yvette opened her mouth, but she held back words that sprang to her lips. Though she liked Tanya very

    much, she would get a divorce from Lance soon. It was inappropriate to call her Tanya now.

    Tanya was not angry when she saw that Yvettepsed into silence. She held Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°

    When I knew that you would be Lance¡¯s wife, I was very happy. Tiara, that naughty girl,

    has a lively disposition. She

    seldomes home. I dream that I could

    have a quiet daughter. I didn¡¯t expect that my dream woulde

    true so quickly.¡±

    Yvette knew that Tanya didn¡¯t want to be addressed by herst name, and she didn¡¯t want to let her do

    wn.

    ¡°Tanya.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Yvette,¡± Tanya smiled. Then she removed a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Yv

    ette

    directly.

    ¡°I have been wearing this bracelet for forty years. It is an appropriate time to give it to you now.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t take this. It¡¯s too expensive, and I¡­¡± Yvette said.

    She wanted to say that her marriage with Lance would end soon.

    Yvette held back her words as she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Tanya.

    Tanya held Yvette¡¯s hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Yvette, you don¡¯t know how bad I felt when I saw

    you holding a knife with your hand. I was wondering

    how much suffering you had to go through as you looked so determined when facing danger. At that tim

    e, I really wanted to give you a hug.

    This is a token of my regard. Please ept it. I¡¯ll take care of you from now.¡±

    Her soothing words left a glow in Yvette¡¯s heart.

    She was orphaned when she was a child. She had a poor physique when she was very young, but she

    still acted like an adult looking after her grandmother.

    When she met Lance, she tried to carefully foster this rtionship.

    She had been so careful that she had long forgotten what it was like to be doted on and protected.

    Now she knew that feeling.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were misty again. She choked, ¡°Thank you, Tanya.¡±

    The door was pushed open, and Lance walked in.

    Yvette was a little surprised as she didn¡¯t expect that he would return.

    Her heart, which had just been warmed by Tanya¡¯s words, sank again.

    Even if she was injured, Yazmin was more important in Lance¡¯s heart.

    She was never his preference.

    When Tanya saw Lance, her face was still grave.

    ¡°Why did youe back? I thought you would go with Yazmin. After all, she has you in the palm of her h

    Lance was wearing an icy face. When he saw Yvette¡¯s right hand that was wrapped in gauze bandages,

    looked serious.

    Tanya didn¡¯t stop scolding him. ¡°Lance, listen to me. If grandpa knows that you¡¯re carrying on with that

    woman, he¡¯ll deal with you!

    ¡°You are my son, but I will not speak up for you.

    ¡°Kaff¡­¡±

    Tanya was suffering from asthma, and when she got angry, she couldn¡¯t help coughing.

    Yvette hurriedly consoled her, ¡°Tanya, don¡¯t be angry. Lance has been very kind to me.¡±

    What she said was true. It was also true that he didn¡¯t love her, and the woman he loved was Yazmin.

    But Lance did treat her well.

    They had been together for two years. Even if he raised a pet, he would treat it well.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak up for him!¡± Though Tanyained, her tone softened.

    ¡°Mom, grandpa asked about you. You should go home now. I¡¯ll take Yvette hometer.¡±

    Lance

    said that he would take her home. Yvette felt happy about it, but she realized that she should not have

    been excited about this.

    He said this because Tanya was there.

    ¡°You¡¯re not that heartless. I warn you that you are not allowed to go anywhere except thepany these

    After Tanya finished speaking, she reminded Yvette about the food she shouldn¡¯t have. Then Tanya left.

    Only two people were left in the room now.

    The atmosphere here was rather awkward.

    Lance remained silent, and it made the atmosphere worse.

    Yvette thought he was angry.

    After all, he almost married the woman he loved.

    She said first, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How about we go to City Hall now? There¡¯s still time.¡±

    Lance said after a few seconds, ¡°Do you think my mother will let it happen?¡±

    Thinking of Tanya¡¯s character, Yvette felt that Lance was right.

    She knitted her eyebrows, and she was a little distressed. ¡°After I get better, I¡¯ll talk to Mrs. Wolseley abo

    Before she could finish speaking, he held her chin with one hand. She turned around.

    Lance¡¯s face was right in front of her. She could see the sadness in his eyes, and she didn¡¯t know the re

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked.

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Was he showing solicitude for her?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 22

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 Revenge

    ¡°It hurt a little just now. I feel better now,¡± Yvette answered.

    But in fact, she lied.

    It hurt very much without the anesthetic, and she probably wouldn¡¯t remember how much it hurt for a lo

    ng

    time.

    The pain was stabbing and piercing.

    ¡°A little?¡±

    Lance did not believe what she said.

    He knew that she had been afraid of getting hurt. He knew it after the wedding night.

    Thus, before they gotid, he often did a good amount of forey.

    At this time, her delicate face was pale, and the hair on her forehead was

    wet. She was in low spirits like a withered rose.

    Lance¡¯s face was gloomy. He wanted tofort her, but at this moment, the words seemed to stick in h

    er

    throat.

    He clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°I wanna kill the person who hurt her!¡± he thought.

    However, Yvette thought that he was angry because he could get married to Yazmin.

    Her hand was wrapped in gauze bandages. If she went to Jaiden¡¯s house, Jaiden would definitely be w

    orried. He had to wait for Yvette to recover, and then he would go to see Tanya and exin himself.

    Don¡¯t worry. The wound is not that serious, and it heals

    quickly. When I get better, I¡¯ll talk to Mrs. Wolseley.

    You¡­¡±

    Before she finished her words, he held her in his warm arms. He hugged her both carefully and tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just hug me,¡± he said in a deep voice, and he rested his jaw on her head.

    Yvette was stunned.

    His action made Yvette feel that he cared about her a lot.

    But the next second, she felt her thoughts were silly.

    After seeing him protect Yazmin so many times, how could she have such an absurd thought?

    If Yazmin had not been abroad for two years, she would not have had the chance to be with Lance.

    Everything between them was just a coincidence. She just happened toe into Jaiden¡¯s favor and h

    appened to marry Lance.

    Even if Lance raised a pet for 2 years, he would have an attachment to it.

    Moreover, she was a person.

    She should not be touched by this, and she should have a false illusion that he loved her.

    Otherwise, she could never move on.

    ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t hold me so tightly,¡± Yvette said in a low voice in his arms.

    His arms were filled with a sweet smell.

    She didn¡¯t

    want to be touched by him like this. They were about to get divorced, so they couldn¡¯t be so close.

    Lance released his hold a little, but he still hugged her intimately. He put his forehead against her head

    as if

    he was afraid that she would disappear.

    After a while, Frankie came over and told them that he had taken care of the discharge procedures.

    Yvette refused to be put on a drip, and the doctor could only let her go home.

    Fortunately, only the flesh on her palm was cut, and she wasn¡¯t injured in the sinews, so the wound hea

    led

    quickly.

    After Lance let her go, he wrapped his arm around her body and carried her in his arms.

    Yvette was so scared that she immediately raised his hand to push him away. Frankie was still there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Lance knew what she was thinking, and his voice was firm.

    Yvette thought of her injury and immediately stopped struggling. They were in the hospital, and there w

    ere many people in the corridor.

    She didn¡¯t dare even imagine the scene.

    She blushed a little, and she whispered, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±

    She hurt her hands, not her legs.

    ¡°No,¡± Lance directly refused. He even said in a threatening tone, ¡°If you move again, I will kiss you.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately became obedient,

    Lance knitted his eyebrows and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you so afraid that I will kiss you?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say. She suddenly felt that he was talkative.

    Yvette buried his head in his arms as she didn¡¯t want to be recognized.

    This action made Lance¡¯s heart soften, and he gently ced her in the car.

    Before they reached home, Lance¡¯s phone rang.

    Yvette saw that it was from Yazmin.

    Lance answered the call and said a few words.

    Yvette thought even Yazmin¡¯s name grated on her ears, and he would always answer Yazmin¡¯s call.

    When

    she thought of this, her heart sank again. She closed her eyes to doze for a while. She didn¡¯t expect th

    at she would really fall asleep.

    Lance felt warmth surging in his heart when he saw her fall asleep while leaning against his shoulder. S

    he looked obedient and quiet at the same time.

    After arriving home, he gently carried her to bed.

    Aftering out, Frankie said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, that manes out.¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression turned gloomy. After telling Mary to take care of Yvette, he turned around and went

    out.

    The ck luxury car soon stopped downstairs at Moonbay Club.

    Moonbay Club was a famous club in New York.

    Lance unbuttoned his suit as he walked. His eyes were cold as he asked Frankie, ¡°Tell me something a

    bout

    that man.¡±

    ¡°That man¡¯s name is Tim Hacker. He made a bet with his friends that he could rob a person. They did it

    for fun. His father owns this club. He has some connections. He submitted a medical record of mental p

    roblems,

    and Tim was released this afternoon.¡±

    In a private room, a yellow¨Chaired man was bragging about today¡¯s experience to hispanions.

    ¡°You know what? I have never seen such a brave girl before, and she¡¯s very beautiful. I really like her. T

    he good thing is that I wrote down that girl¡¯s contact information from thewyer. I¡¯ll sleep with her no m

    atter

    what I have to do.¡±

    A bang came.

    The door was kicked open.

    Lance got in. He slowly took off his suit and threw it at the assistant. He nced at the yellow¨C

    haired young man coldly and asked casually, ¡°Tim Hacker?¡±

    The young man was of tall stature, and he was impressive in appearance.

    Tim nodded in a daze, and then he realized that he was in his father¡¯s club. He shouted, ¡°Who the hell

    are

    you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Lance smashed an ashtray down on his head.

    Immediately, Tim¡¯s head was bleeding.

    He clutched his head, his hands covered in blood. He cried out in pain, ¡°Who the hell dares to hit me?¡±

    He pointed at his depraved friends and cursed, ¡°Are you all dead? All of you, beat them!¡±

    As soon as his friends beside him stood up, two bodyguards in suits rushed in front of Tim and beat him

    These bodyguards were all well trained, and the ordinary were no match for them.

    Tim¡¯s heartrending cries reverberated in the room.

    His friends were so scared that they immediately knelt and begged for mercy while shivering. ¡°It has not

    to do with us. We haven¡¯t done anything bad. Let us go.¡±

    Lance had already lit a cigarette. He bit the cigarette and turned his head coldly, motioning them to leave

    Though Tim was scolding them for being disloyal, they ignored him and directly rushed out of the room.

    They even thought that they had bad luck, and they didn¡¯t know when Tim offended this person.

    At this time, Tim¡¯s face had contorted with pain. His mouth was numb. He managed to bite his tongue an

    said, ¡°You, don¡¯t leave. When my dades, he will skin you alive¡­¡±

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    After Lance heard this, he raised his eyebrows, and he suddenlyughed.

    Frankie immediately understood what he meant. He turned around and said to a man, ¡°Go and invite

    Mr.

    Hacker over.¡±

    Soon, Gerardo Hacker, the owner of the club, came in and saw his son lying on the ground with wounds

    over his body. He was very distressed, and he nearly fainted due to his high blood pressure.

    He pounced on his son and yelled, ¡°Which bastard hit my son? Ouch, my son, my dear¡­¡±

    When Tim saw that his savior had arrived, tears and snot flowed down his face. He pointed to the man

    behind Gerardo and bit his tongue as he cried, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s him. Dad, he hit me¡­ Hurry up¡­ Kill¡­ kill him

    Gerardo looked at the man Tim pointed at. Lance, who was leisurely smoking a cigarette, had an

    extraordinary appearance. He sat there casually, looking graceful.

    He didn¡¯t know why Lance was so bold that he would hit his son in his club.

    Gerardo waved his hand and said with a sneer, ¡°Come in, Give this person a good lesson.¡±

    About 30 bodyguards working for the club popped out because of the noise.

    Gerardo thought, this young man brought only two bodyguards and one assistant here. His assistant loo

    soft.

    He must be a pushover.

    With a hideous grin, Gerardo thought he would win this fight for sure.

    Gerardo beckoned to his bodyguards to take action. Lance remained calm and sat there with his long le

    crossed as if he was on a vacation.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Gerardo heard the noise and soon found all his men lying on the ground.

    The fight didn¡¯tst five minutes.

    Two men defeated thirty strong ones.

    Gerardo looked at Lance with fear in his eyes and wondered, who the hell are they?

    Gerardo asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 23

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 Don¡¯t Dine With Him

    Frankie took out a golden business card and said, ¡°This is Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Gerardo looked at the business card and slumped to the ground after a bang.

    The Wolseley Group was the lord of New York, and nobody dared to mess with them.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I must be blind. How could I fail to recognize you? Please forgive me. Please show me s

    ome

    mercy,¡±

    Tim, who was lying on the ground, groaned, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? You embarrassed me¡­¡±

    p!

    Gerardo turned around and pped his son.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    This idiot still doesn¡¯t know who he messed with! Gerardo thought.

    Gerardo ignored Tim¡¯s wailing and bowed. ¡°May I ask what my son did? I would love to apologize and

    make

    Lance snuffed his cigarette in his hand, stood up, and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. Giv

    en what he did today, I don¡¯t think he needs his hand.¡±

    His voice was cold and t as if he were talking about the weather today.

    Frankie responded, ¡°Got it, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Gerardo racked his brain to think, today?

    Tim made only one mistake today. He made a bet with his friends, robbed a bag, and hurt a girl in her e

    arly

    twenties.

    Instantly, Gerardo figured out

    the whole story. His back was drenched when Gerardo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, we didn

    ¡¯t know that you were acquainted with that girl. If I did, I would let Tim stay in prison

    forever. Please show us some mercy. I have only one son. How can he live if he loses one hand¡­¡±

    Lance arrived at the doorway. With a cold sneer, he tilted his head and squinted at Gerardo, ¡°Mr. Hacke

    r,

    others will discipline your son for you if you don¡¯t.¡±

    Then, Lance left.

    There came Tim¡¯s miserable scream. Tim fainted when his scream faded away.

    This was Serenity Vi.

    When Yvette woke up, it was dark outside.

    Yvette was alone in the room and felt lonely.

    Yvette remembered that Lance had hung up her phone this afternoon. Yvette thought, Lance should ha

    ve

    gone to see Yazmin.

    She felt sad, but the sadness didn¡¯tst long.

    The phone on the nightstand vibrated, so Yvette reached out for it with her left hand. It was a call from

    Ellen. Ellen invited Yvette out by saying that there would be a gathering held for their college alumni to

    morrow

    night.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to alert Ellen, so she refused the invitation by lying that she didn¡¯t feel well.

    Yvette hung up the phone. Soon, she received a voice message from Charlie.

    Charlie: ¡°I heard from Ellen that you didn¡¯t feel well. What is wrong?¡±

    Yvette made up an excuse to fool Charlie.

    Then, Charlie sent another voice message.

    Charlie: ¡°Take a good rest. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after you recover.¡±

    When Yvette intended to reply, the light in the room was on.

    The light was so dazzling that Yvette couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.

    ¡°Who will you dine with?¡± Lance stood at the door with one hand in his pocket and looked sullen.

    Yvette was stunned and wondered, when did hee home?

    Lance slowly walked over, stopped by the bed, and said indifferently, ¡°Reject him.¡±

    Yvette suspected that she had misheard Lance.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was maic and low.

    Yvette was still in shock when Lance took her phone away with his slender and beautiful hand to send

    a

    voice message.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yvette was a little angry. ¡°Why did you take my phone?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse him, so I help you,¡± Lance said decisively.

    Yvette suppressed her anger and tried to reason with Lance. ¡°He is my college alumnus. He called to e

    xpress his concern after learning from Ellen that I was sick.¡±

    Lance lowered his head. ¡°Don¡¯t dine with him.¡±

    ¡°I will dine with him.¡± Yvette quickly shook her head.

    Yvette thought, you embraced Yazmin, so why should I listen to you?

    Moreover, nothing happened between Charlie and me. Why can¡¯t I dine with him?

    Lance looked calm, but there was a cold light in his eyes. After the tip of his tongue swept

    across his mrs, Lance said, ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    She was furious and thought, this man is unreasonable.

    ¡°Do you know respect? We will divorce soon. You can¡¯t interfere with my social life.¡±

    Lance snorted. ¡°Do you want to divorce for his sake?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    This question astonished Yvette. She thought, how dare he question me now! He has a woman in his h

    eart and makes me her substitute.

    This question was so absurd

    that Yvette wanted tough. Yvette didn¡¯t want to argue with Lance, so she said, ¡°Believe what you wan

    t.¡±

    It is useless to argue with a man who doesn¡¯t love you. Yvette thought.

    ¡°So, it is true.¡± Lance pulled a long face with a sinister light in his eyes.

    ¡°Lance, we will divorce soon.¡±

    Lance turned pale in the face.

    Yvette looked up at Lance and continued, ¡°Never have Iined of the intimacy between Yazmin an

    petty?¡±

    ¡°You are jealous.¡± Lance looked at Yvette with an inquiring light in his eyes.

    Yvette felt a sharp pain in her heart and thought, only those beloveds are qualified to be jealous.

    I do not have that qualification.

    ¡°I am confused. You flirt with other women, so why can¡¯t I dine with my friends? Don¡¯t you think you are

    domineering?

    ¡°Leave me alone. I am not your appendage. I will start a new life after our divorce. You

    should adapt to the

    new situation as soon as possible.¡±

    Speaking, Yvette stood up, took her phone back from Lance, and ced it on the cab beside the bed

    Lance looked gloomy, and his handsome face was a little distorted. Yvette thought, I said nothing wrong

    After a while, Lance sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why.¡±

    Before Yvette figured out what Lance meant, she was pressed against the wall beside the bed.

    There came a bang behind. Thanks to arge male palm on her back, Yvette did not feel much pain.

    Lance lifted Yvette¡¯s chin with his beautiful finger, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Watch carefully.¡±

    Then, Lance lowered his head, bit Yvette on the lips, and kissed her.

    Because of theck of oxygen, Yvette saw nothing but light all of a sudden.

    Yvette felt Lance¡¯s burning hot lips in her mouth.

    Yvette tried to push Lance away with one hand on his chest, and her heart pounded violently.

    However, her strength was like that of a kitten for Lance. Lance might think that Yvette was ying hard

    get.

    With lust in his eyes, Lance felt restless.

    Lance hadn¡¯t touched Yvette for more than half a month, so the little kisses couldn¡¯t satisfy him.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 24

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 We Haven¡¯t Divorced Yet!

    Lance raised Yvette¡¯s chin with his slender fingers and changed the position of his lips. Lance tilted his

    head slightly so that their lips were tightly pressed together.

    This strong kiss corresponded to his acting style. He was calm and self¨C

    contained, and yet domineering, not allowing others to oppose him.

    He patiently licked her teeth until her mouth was filled with his male aura.

    Yvette¡¯s back was against the cold wall, but her lips were numb from the heat of his lips. The opposite f

    eelings were torturing her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    However, Lance¡¯s kiss just became more violent. He wished that he couldpletely possess Yvette.

    Yvette was scared to tears by him.

    Why did he do this? Didn¡¯t he like Yazmin?

    Why did he still tease and kiss her?

    Lance slowed down when he tasted the salty tears, but their lips were still stuck together.

    He moved his thin lips and pressed them against her earlobe, letting out a warm

    breath. He cried out somewhat impatiently, ¡°Yve.¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse.

    Yvette¡¯s toes trembled. She wanted to cry even more.

    She knew what it meant. He wanted her¡­

    ¡°Will you obey my will?¡± he asked hoarsely.

    Yvette nodded with red eyes, not daring to

    provoke him at all. She was afraid of being thrown onto the bed in

    the next second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry anymore,¡± he added.

    Yvette didn¡¯t look at him. He continued to nod like a puppet.

    However, Lance was unhappy. He pinched Yvette¡¯s face and stared at her. He ordered, ¡°Look at me.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s chin was firmly shackled by his slender fingers. There was nowhere to hide, so she could only l

    ook at

    Lance.

    The girl¡¯s lips were red, swollen, and shining after the kiss. Lance¡¯s eyes were deep.

    She had always been gentle and obedient, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Her sudden resista

    nce

    easily aroused his desire to conquer.

    At the thought of the scene of her being with another man, Lance sensed a stir of anger and wanted to

    fiercely possess her so that she could recognize who she belonged to.

    Lance¡¯s gaze was like that of a hungry wolf, making Yvette panic.

    All of a sudden, Lance¡¯s phone vibrated in his trousers.

    Yvette let out a long sigh of relief. She was extremely grateful to whoever called. Seeing Lance still stan

    ding motionless, she couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Answer the phone. Maybe it¡¯s Yazmin.¡±

    She mentioned Yazmin to divert his attention and reminded Lance that the woman he

    loved was not her.

    Although she knew it, she felt her heart being poked by a deer horn, sour and a little sad.

    Lance pinched her chin and said in a low voice, ¡°You want me to go to Yazmin¡¯s?¡±

    What else could be the reason for a woman urging a man to go out?

    This thought made him go crazy.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his gaze fell on her fair¨C

    skinned neck. He suddenly bent over and picked her up, throwing her onto the soft bed in one step.

    Yvette was still at a loss. She asked in a panic, ¡°Lance, what are you doing?¡±

    The man chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±

    The expensive suit was immediately thrown under his feet.

    Yvette¡¯s face instantly turned red. He was so fierce¡­

    She stuttered, almost begging for mercy, ¡°I¡­ I am injured.¡±

    She had forgotten Lance¡¯s terrifying possessiveness. He could not allow others to provoke him.

    She wouldn¡¯t have chosen this time to provoke him if she had a second chance. Her hands were injure

    d. She

    couldn¡¯t even run.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to move.¡±

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance said casually, his pitch¨Cck eyes tinged with a touch of darkness.

    He was still wearing a white shirt and a tie. He was dressed well, but his words were filthy.

    Lance lowered his head and wanted to kiss her lips, but she tilted her head.

    He directly reached out to pinch her delicate face, pressed his fingers against her lips, and said in a ma

    ic voice, ¡°We haven¡¯t divorced yet. This is my right.¡±

    The tears fell from Yvette¡¯s eyes like pearls, rolling down from both sides of her cheeks.

    She gasped and cried uncontrobly. She cursed, ¡°Lance, you are a monster. You bastard, you only kn

    ow how

    to bully me¡­¡±

    Lance suddenly softened again and lowered his head to kiss her tears lovingly.

    Yvette was even angrier.

    What did he think she was?

    Why would he do this if he didn¡¯t love her?

    Unwillingness, anger, and grievance surged into her mind.

    Yvette sobbed and asked, ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    Lance paused for a second, and then stopped kissing. His eyes were deep, but he didn¡¯t answer.

    Silence had rified everything.

    Yvette¡¯s heart ached so much that she wanted to die. She had loved him for ten years, but he had neve

    r loved

    her at all.

    Her hand was injured, so she couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Yvette was so angry that she opened her mo

    uth and

    bit his delicate jaw with some strength.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    The sudden pain made Lance let out a cry. He pinched her chin and warned in a low voice, ¡°Let go of

    me.¡±

    Yvette turned her face away, but her tears still kept flowing. She was so sad that she couldn¡¯t stop.

    In Lance¡¯s eyes, Yvette was resisting him for another man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t touch you,¡± he said,ughing.

    Then, he mmed the door and left.

    Hearing the door closing, Yvette felt as if her heart had been hollowed out, and she felt extremely

    ufortable.

    She managed to get up and go to the bathroom to vomit.

    It was as if a hand was violently stirring in her stomach. The pain made her vomit over and over again.

    She thought, he went to Yazmin¡¯s ce, right?

    That¡¯s the person he has deeply loved¡­

    And her value to him was only being a tool for sex for two years¡­

    Yvette prevented herself from making a sound, tears dripping down.

    She was wrong to ask that and to humiliate herself despite knowing the answer¡­

    Let go. Never do this again.

    She told herself over and over again.

    Mon

    N

    In a bar.

    A few men sat together, apanied by two beautiful women beside them.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the darkness, but his charm still could not be hidden.

    The woman in a white dress felt a desire for Lance. She picked up the bottle and

    poured wine for Lance. Then, she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I¡¯ll give you a toast¡­¡±

    Her hand gently touched Lance¡¯s thigh. However, before she could even get close, Lance kicked the cha

    beneath her.

    The woman sat on the ground with a loud bang.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    The woman covered her face and ran out after a few groans.

    Jamie reached out

    to stop her and threw a handful of banknotes at her. He grabbed her butt, raised his eyebrows, and teas

    -Marvin raised his eyes and also smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jamie has seen countless women, and

    his skills are

    super good.¡±

    The woman stuffed the money into her bra and smiled at Jamie. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Marvin watched the woman go out and trembled as if shaking off all the goosebumps.

    Then, he nted his eyes and looked at Lance who had a fierce look. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Then, as if discovering a new continent, he stared at Lance¡¯s handsome face and curled up his lips.

    Jamie noticed something wrong and looked over.

    There was a clear bite mark on Lance¡¯s handsome face, on his chin to be more exact.

    For a moment, everyone had different expressions on their faces.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 25

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 He Is Jealous

    Lance

    was annoyed by Marvin¡¯s gaze. He raised his head and asked with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe

    closer?¡±

    His smile was so cold that it seemed somehow dangerous.

    Marvinughed dryly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a crazy night! Yazmin is so petite. Could she with

    stand

    it?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face darkened when he heard Marvin¡¯s words, and he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not Yazmin.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Marvin was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. He asked in disbelief, ¡°So it was Yvette?¡±

    Lance did not answer, which meant yes.

    Marvin teased him, ¡°I remember that she was a good girl. Is she getting wild now?¡±

    Jamie sat in a rxed manner, holding a woman with a big chest and a wasp waist beside him. He sne

    ered, ¡°Did she y some tricks to avoid divorcing you?¡±

    The people in their circle all believed that Lance was going to marry Yazmin.

    After all, Lance had always been nice to women and only spoiled Yazmin in his life.

    In addition, Lance and

    Yazmin had simr status, so everyone thought that Yazmin would definitely be

    Mrs. Wolseley.

    Unexpectedly, things changed. For some reason, the two of them had a conflict and fell out. After Yazm

    in went abroad, Lance, who had always stayed away from women, suddenly got married.

    In the beginning, everyone thought that Lance had been set up and they hated Yvette for that.

    But after a while, they found that Yvette never caused any trouble and made them change their views,

    but in the end, they still sided with Yazmin.

    This was the tacit understanding of this circle. Cindere marrying the prince was just a fairy tale.

    Rich people like them would always have a business marriage in the end.

    After a long silence, Lance said softly, ¡°No.¡±

    If she really yed him, he would not be so agitated.

    What he felt now¡­

    It felt like a kitten that he had raised for two years suddenly showed her ws to him for someone else.

    It made him so angry that he wanted to kill.

    Lance didn¡¯t understand how she could affect him so easily, and he suddenly didn¡¯t want to let go.

    After thinking about it, he thought that it was because he was inclined to be possessive.

    He could divorce her, but she couldn¡¯t be with another man!

    Marvin looked at Lance, who was silent, and raised his eyebrows. He pretended to be sophisticated an

    d said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    Jamie scoffed, ¡°Howplicated can it be? It

    is just about a woman. You can have fun but never be serious. He will be an idiot if he really takes it ser

    iously.¡±

    Marvin nced at him and said, ¡°You have been making trouble around recently, right? You have made

    the moves to target the Robbins family so frequently that Mr. Robbins can no longer keep calm.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jamie answered casually.

    Lance suddenly asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with the Robbins family?¡±

    He asked this question purely because Yvette mentioned Ellen tonight. Ellen was her best friend.

    Jamie opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of smoke. His face was hidden behind the smoke and

    only the scar on his forehead could be clearly seen. He said coldly, ¡°Let them know what I suffered bef

    ore.¡±

    After Marvin heard this, he raised his eyebrows.

    It sounded like it was not going to have a good end.

    Ellen and Jamie had been in love years ago. However, Chris Robbins, Ellen¡¯s father, betrayed Jamie a

    nd made

    Jamie suffer a lot.

    Now, Chris¡¯s only daughter probably had to witness how Jamie was going to torture her family this time.

    Marvin shook his head and looked at Lance and Jamie. He helplessly said, ¡°As long as you two won¡¯t r

    egret

    it.¡±

    Marvin didn¡¯t know that it wouldn¡¯t be long before his words came true.

    The three of them remained silent and drank a lot.

    Jamie was taken away by the woman who came with him. Marvin looked at Lance, who was half¨C

    drunk, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are not allowed to go to my ce tonight. If we are photographed

    by some tabloid reporters, people will think that I¡¯m gay.¡±

    ¡°Piss off.¡± Lance scolded him coldly, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my ce.¡±

    In the car, Lance¡¯s phone rang. Lena called and said that Yazmin was crying because she didn¡¯t feel we

    ll.

    After hanging up the phone, Lance told the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    The luxury car stopped in the parking lot of the hospital. His phone in the seat was still reminding him th

    at

    he had missed calls. Lance got out of the car and lit up a cigarette. He did not get into the hospital until

    he

    finished a cigarette.

    Suddenly, lightning shed through the sky and the thunder rumbled.

    Lance looked at the hospital, opened the car door, and said, ¡°Back to Serenity Vi.¡±

    Yvette just went to bed and she had vomited badly just now. Mary had prepared some food for her, but

    she didn¡¯t have an appetite. She asked Mary to help her take a bath and then went to sleep.

    Although the rain was heavy, the room was soundproof and she could not hear the rain.

    Yvette could not help but think of Lance¡¯s behavior today. Men were really different from women. Even i

    f they did not like a woman, they could still have sex with other women.

    But Yvette couldn¡¯t. She gotid with him because she loved him, but so what? What she thought was

    precious was nothing in his eyes:

    Yvette

    suddenly felt a little discouraged. She told herself to stop thinking about him, but her head was still

    full of him.

    She thought that maybe it was because she lived in Serenity Vi. After all, every corner here had trace

    s of their sex. When her hands got better, she would move back to her ce to stop thinking

    about him again.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    Yvette was shocked and immediately sat up. ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Lance said hurriedly to calm her restless heart.

    He turned on the bedsidemp, and the light was dim and soft.

    After Yvette saw his face, she became even more uneasy.

    ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Lance was speechless. He never thought that he would be disliked like this.

    He walked in and sat down on the bed. He said coldly, ¡°This is my home. Why can¡¯t I go back?¡±

    Yvette moved backward and thought to herself, didn¡¯t you go to Yazmin?

    However, she only thought about it and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She was a little afraid of him.

    However, she really didn¡¯t expect him toe back just after they had a conflict.

    Lance was in white silk pajamas. His hair was half dry, and she could

    smell the usual fragrance of shower

    gel on him.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The warm lights fell on the side of his handsome face, making him look better.

    When he was not in the suit, he looked less indifferent and cold. He looked good and gentle, so Yvette w

    not so afraid of him.

    ¡°Am

    I handsome?¡± Lance frowned and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like someone else? Why are you still staring

    at me?¡±

    Yvette immediately lowered her head.

    ¡±

    Lance looked at her for a while

    before he said impatiently, ¡°Why are you staying so far away from me? Will I

    eat you up?¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    She thought that he had just argued with Yazmin and tried to vent his anger on her.

    Yvette moved and wanted to get out of bed, but was stopped by Lance.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    She raised her eyes to look at him and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room.¡±

    Lance looked her up and down for a long time before spitting out two words, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Yvette happily got up from the bed. Just as she

    was about to leave, she heard Lance¡¯s cold voice behind her.

    ¡°Leave this bed and I will fuck you right away.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 26

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 She Is So Fascinating

    Yvette had just put one foot into the slippers and the other was still paused in the air.

    Hearing this, she sat back on the bed in a second and said dryly with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows and called out her name, ¡°Yvette?¡±

    His voice was unusually gentle.

    Yvette, however, knew that the gentler he looked, the deeper the ruthlessness hidden behind his hands

    ome face, and the more dangerous he would be.

    She widened her eyes and looked at him.

    Lance forced a smile and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not that bad, right?¡±

    It had been two years, but he was still unable to change this ungrateful woman.

    All of a sudden, Lance didn¡¯t want to hear her answer. He pulled her into his arms.

    Then, he grabbed her wrist to draw his jaw. There were still shallow teeth marks on his jaw. He said in

    a low voice, ¡°What a little pup. You are so fierce.¡±

    His voice was magnified in the middle of the night and it sounded exceptionally sexy.

    Lance leaned closer and bit her ear, his voice was

    hoarse. ¡°If someoneughs at me tomorrow, I will let you

    know the consequences.¡±

    Yvette felt her heart skip a beat. This rare intimacy made her feel strange. She reached out to push him

    away,

    but she couldn¡¯t.

    Lance said in a deep voice as if he was gritting his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Lay down and sleep.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but there seemed to be a trace of exhaustion and grievance in h

    is

    tone.

    Lance gently ced his hand on her waist. Through ayer of fabric, the warmth on his palm spread

    to her limbs and bones, causing her to slightly tremble.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was pounding. Afraid of being discovered by him, she could only endure it with all her mi

    ght.

    Behind her, Lance pinched her waist gently and said, ¡°Why are you so tense? I told you I wouldn¡¯t fuck

    you

    tonight.¡±

    Yvette was speechless. Did he have to be so straightforward?

    Lance hugged her from behind. They were not so close, but Yvette could still feel the warmth.

    It felt sofortable.

    Yvette easily felt cold. In the past, during the winter, she would always stay in Lance¡¯s arms.

    It was early autumn now, and she did not know if she could adapt this winter without Lance.

    Yvette fell into a deep sleep very quickly, probably because she was too tired.

    She was facing him when she slept. Her hair scattered on the

    bed, revealing her small and delicate earlobe.

    She looked quite sexy like this.

    Lance suddenly felt his throat tighten and wanted to kiss her. He wanted to start from her earlobe, and t

    hen

    go down to kiss every part of her body.

    He found that his desire for her had never dissipated, but only grew more.

    This woman was so fascinating that she was like poison to him.

    Lance thought of himself, who had rushed back in a hurry because he was worried that she would be s

    cared.

    of the heavy rain.

    He did not expect him to be so irrational.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened, and his sexual desire slowly disappeared.

    The next morning.

    The sunlight gently shone through the window.

    Yvette woke up andzily raised her hand

    to stretch. However, her elbow was against someone¡¯s chest.

    Yvette was confused.

    Her mind was nk now. When she looked down, she found that her legs clung to Lance¡¯s long leg.

    Yvette reacted and wanted to sit up, but was pulled back by Lance.

    Behind her was a hot body and there was still arge hand at her waist.

    Yvette froze for a few seconds before

    she remembered that she was in Serenity Vi, so it was normal for

    Lance to share a bed with her.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Lance¡¯s voice was hoarse because he had just woken up.

    ¡°Yes, not bad.¡±

    Lance buried his face in her neck and said in a muffled voice, ¡°But I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    Yvette moved a little, trying to stay away from Lance, but was stopped by Lance in the next second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Yvette trembled and she was about to cry.

    Because she could feel what Lance was doing behind her.

    She was so scared that she dared not move.

    For a while, there was no movement behind.

    Yvette felt his fingertips gently draw circles on her arm Trembling, she asked, ¡°Are. Are you done?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lance propped his head up with his arms and looked at her with interest.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Yvette had no time to

    think it through. After all, they hadn¡¯t been together for a long time. It was quite embarrassing to encoun

    ter such a thing in the early morning.

    ¡°Yve.¡± Lance reached out to brush away the hair on her neck. He yed with her earlobe with his slend

    er and beautiful fingers, his voice was deep and low. ¡°When have I been so fast?¡±

    Yvette blushed, and even her ears turnedpletely red.

    Lance admired the red earlobe between his fingers. His lips gently curled up as he said unhurriedly, ¡°W

    hat do

    you think? Are you going to help me with that?¡±

    Yvette was lost for words.

    Why did he suddenly be so talkative?

    Yvette shrunk backward and said with precaution, ¡°I need to get up now.¡±

    Lance did not stop her. Once he loosened his grip, Yvette ran to the bathroom instantly.

    Yvette stayed in the bathroom for a while beforeing out. Lance had left.

    She breathed a sigh

    of relief. Since she had upied this bathroom, Lance should have gone to another

    room to take a shower.

    And now it was almost eight o¡¯clock. Lance should go to work after taking a shower.

    Yvette called Mary, trying to ask her to help her bathe.

    Mary responded downstairs and said she woulde up immediately.

    Yvette was embarrassed to trouble Mary, but she had no

    choice. After she poured the water into the bath,

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    she took off her pajamas and slid into the bathtub.

    Soon, the door to the bathroom was pushed open.

    Yvette was still soaking in the water. She stretched out one hand outside the bathtub and rested on a ba

    towel to prevent touching the water.

    Without turning her head, she said softly, ¡°Mary, I¡¯m almost done. Could you help me wipe my body?¡±

    After waiting for a while, there was still no response. Yvette looked up and saw a tall and slender man th

    ¡°You¡­ What are you¡­¡± Yvette blushed. She tried to cover herself, but she couldn¡¯t. There was

    nothing besides

    the bathtub.

    Lance stood at the door and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mary went out to fetch something and

    she asked me to do

    it for her.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Yvette was anxious.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lance still stood at the door, acting like a gentleman.

    Mary was not going toe back for a while, and Yvette could not stay in the bathtub all the time. She

    would have a fever if the water cooled down.

    At that time, if the wound on her hand got worse, she would need to have injections. She could not take

    medicine.

    Yvette had no choice but to bite her lips and say, ¡°Then you have to look away!¡±

    Lance walked in, well¨Cdressed.

    ¡°Why are you being so shy? I¡¯ve already seen every part of your body,¡± he said and chuckled.

    Yvette was so embarrassed that she retorted in a low voice, ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand him. Yesterday, he was so angry, but now, he didn¡¯t seem to be the same perso

    was.

    He was flirting with her and making fun of her.

    Lance saw her nakedness under the clear water.

    Lance narrowed his eyes. The way he looked down at her as if he was appreciating a piece of work.

    Yvette was anxious, and her face was red. ¡°You¡­ Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lance smiled. He bent down and scooped her up from the water. When he put

    her down to the ground, Yvette lost her bnce and fell into his arms.

    The clothes he had just put on were all wet.

    Yvette was very embarrassed. Lance took a bath towel and wrapped it around her. He whispered, ¡°You s

    Yvette didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked, ¡°How?¡±

    The next second, Lance lifted her up and made her sit on the sink.

    Yvette widened her eyes. The next second, Lance had already sealed her lips with his.

    Her words were all sealed by Lance¡¯s lips.

    She could vaguely hear him say, ¡°That¡¯s how youpensate me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 27

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 Wait for Me

    Although she was in a bath towel, she could still feel the coldness and hardness of the sink.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Yvette wanted to say something, but the sound she could make was all muffled moans, turning Lance o

    n

    even more.

    Her chest was pressing against his, and she tried to push him away with her uninjured hand. She could

    clearly touch his muscr abs under the shirt.

    However, she did not know that her left hand could only make Lance get hornier.

    Lance easily picked up her hand and pressed it against the mirror behind her. His other hand pressed a

    gainst her back and pinned her on the sink to prevent her from falling.

    This kind of restraint stimted her, but the more she felt shame.

    She was extremely ashamed that she had a sensitive body.

    Just when Yvette thought she was about to faint from his kiss, Lance stopped the kiss and turned to put

    his

    head against her neck.

    He blew moist and warm breath on her neck, making her feel as if there were feathers lightly brushing

    against her skin. Yvette had goosebumps all over.

    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yvette eximed and shrank.

    Yvette felt a pain in

    her neck. There was a mirror behind Yvette. She turned her head to take a look and found

    a red mark on her neck.

    ¡°Why are you so delicate?¡± Lance looked in the mirror and smiled.

    She was in his arms, yet he still looked in the mirror and talked to Yvette, as if he could see through her

    from

    the mirror.

    Yvette¡¯s delicate face instantly turned red.

    ¡°You. You¡­¡± She was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Lance raised his chin. There was a shallow mark on it as if he was reminding her.

    Yvette was so speechless that she gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t know that this guy would be so vengeful

    .

    But she only bit him, and she never took the initiative to

    kiss him. Why did he kiss her whenever he wanted? Was it also revenge?

    The phone kept vibrating. Lance picked it up in front of her. It was Frankie who called to tell him the tim

    e when the meeting began.

    After Lance hung up the phone, he bent down to pick her up.

    Yvette hurriedly avoided his hand and said defensively, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Then, ignoring her refusal, he carried her down and gently ced her on the bed.

    Then, he stood

    by the bed and took off his shirt. Under the shirt were his beautiful corbone and his muscr chest. T

    he lines were smooth and strong, and they were very pleasant to appreciate.

    Yvette was about to cry. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him and closed her eyes.

    Was he in a rut? Why was he so thirsty?

    Seeing her close her eyes, Lance could not help but say, ¡°You want to do it again? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t

    have time to do it again. Maybe next time.¡±

    Yvette hurriedly opened her eyes and saw Lance¡¯s yful smile. He was still so beautiful and dazzling.

    She understood that she had been fooled just now.

    This man was so bad.

    Yvette buried her red face in the quilt, not looking at him,

    It was too embarrassing.

    Lance stopped teasing her and went to take a shower and change his clothes.

    When he came out again, he put on a white shirt and buttoned it up.

    Yvette had never seen any other man who could be so handsome in a white shirt.

    However, all his elegant and decent look was only on the surface. In fact, he was a beast and a devil.

    Lance got closer and asked, ¡°You still don¡¯t have enough?¡±

    Before Yvette could react, Lance leaned over and bit her earlobe. ¡°Wait for me here. You can look at m

    e as

    long as you wish tonight.¡±

    Yvette instantly blushed and shrank into the quilt.

    Lance seemed to like her ears very much, and he would always kiss and bite her ears

    when he got the chance. He knew that she was very sensitive when he touched her there.

    Outside the door, Lance told Mary to be careful with Yvette¡¯s diet and persuade Yvette to eat more whe

    n she

    didn¡¯t have an appetite.

    Mary nodded in response, thinking that Lance was really nice to Yvette. He was not only handsome but

    also

    considerate.

    Lance looked at the closed door and had an indescribable feeling. She

    should be in this ce under his/

    control.

    If a pup was not satisfied

    Then he would feed her a few more times.

    After getting into the car, Lance told Frankie, ¡°Check if there are any men who are close to Yvette in the

    school.¡±

    After Yvette finished her meal, she took a nap.

    Lance¡¯s behavior made her flustered and confused.

    After being together for two years, she knew how much Lance loved her body.

    She just didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯te to Yazmin to solve his physiological needs.

    Wasn¡¯t it more enjoyable to have sex with someone he loved?

    Was he afraid that Yazmin was too weak to have sex?

    Thinking of Lance¡¯s performance when they had sex, Yvette felt that it was very likely.

    In the afternoon, Mary told her that she had a visitor.

    Yvette was surprised. Because there were only a few people who knew that she lived here.

    After going downstairs, Yvette saw the person sitting in the living room.

    It was Yazmin.

    Yvette did not expect Yazmin toe here because Serenity Vi was the ce where Yvette had been

    since she married Lance.

    ¡°Yvette, is your hand getting better?¡± Yazmin looked good today, and her tone was gentle when she spo

    with a smile.

    Yvette sat down and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are here to care about

    my hand, Ms. Myers. We have no outsiders here. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    Under the natural light, Yvette¡¯s skin was fair and smooth. She was so beautiful and charming, like a lily

    Yazmin stared at Yvette¡¯s face, the disgust in her eyes could not be hidden.

    As expected, Yvette was a born tramp, a bitch that was yed by men.

    ¡°You misunderstood me. I just dropped by to visit you. I also have my maid make some soup for you.¡±

    Yazmin said as she put the soup on the table, then opened the lid and said gently, ¡°After all, you can onl

    procedures when you get better, right?¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Yvette knew that this was Yazmin¡¯s goal today.

    She smiled and did not want to deal with her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Myers. I will sign the divorce agreement,

    soup back. Thank you for visiting me today.¡±

    But Yazmin pushed the soup

    towards Yvette and said, ¡°Lance said that you like to eat fish. He asked me to bring some fish soup for y

    sea fish and have high nutrition. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±

    Yvette found it

    hard to maintain her smile. The Serenity Vi had strict security. Without Lance¡¯s permission,

    Yazmin would not have been able to step in.

    Sure enough, the warmth between them in the morning was her illusion.

    The fishy smell was so strong that Yvette felt ufortable. She could not help but cover her mouth an

    to the bathroom to vomit.

    After vomiting, she heard Yazmin¡¯s voicee from behind her. ¡°Yvette, why are you vomiting so badly?

    you pregnant?¡±

    Yvette panicked for a second, then she calmed down and said lightly, ¡°I caught a coldst night.¡±

    ¡°Caught a cold?¡± Yazmin gave her a suspicious look. Nonsense!

    Yazmin asked the chef to make the soup smell as fishy as he could to test Yvette.

    Yazmin remembered the child¡¯s clothes she saw in the mall that day, and she was getting certain that th

    bitch must be pregnant.

    Yazmin clenched her fists tightly, wishing that she could

    tear Yvette apart. Not only did Yvette steal her man, she even had the delusion of secretly giving birth to

    She couldn¡¯t let Yvette give birth to this child!

    Thinking of this, Yazmin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. You know Lance. If he knows that you are pregnant, he w

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale. Of course, she knew Lance, which was why she hid it from him.

    Yazmin sneered, ¡°And with your humble status, your child will only be a bastard. You don¡¯t want to

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 28

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 He Doesn¡¯t Love You

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to talk to Yazmin, but Yvette didn¡¯t expect that Yazmin was so vicious that she even c

    ursed

    Yvette¡¯s unborn baby.

    Yvette stared at Yazmin with her beautiful almond¨C

    shaped eyes and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Myers, is it what a noble

    person would do to interfere in other people¡¯s marriage?

    ¡°Lance and I are legally married. Do you know what that makes of you?

    ¡°A third woman!

    ¡°But why does Ms. Myers, such a high¨Cborn girl, want to be a third woman?¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Yvette to insult her like this.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just a tool for Lance to please his grandpa. Lance and I grew up to

    gether,

    and we know each other. Haven¡¯t you heard that the one who is not loved is actually the third woman?¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard what Yazmin said.

    ¡°Ms. Myers, I understand you¡¯re shameless, but don¡¯t think the rest of the world is as shameless as you

    . A

    mistress is always a mistress. If I don¡¯t divorce Lance, you can only be a mistress for the rest of your lif

    e.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How dare you!¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s nerves were stimted when she heard Yvette say that they wouldn¡¯t divorce. Yazmin rushed

    to Yvette, pulled Yvette¡¯s cor, and tried to scratch her face.

    Sizzle¡­

    Yvette¡¯s cor was torn, and a long and dazzling kiss mark was exposed in the air.

    Her fair skin was dotted with a touch of redness, which made her iparably charming.

    It was self¨Cevident who made the marks.

    Yazmin bit her lips and was about to explode with anger.

    Yazmin could even imagine how Lance looked when he buried his face in Yvette¡¯s boobs.

    Yazmin thought, this bitch! How dare she!

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Yazmin said through gritted teeth, with malice in her eyes.

    Yvette

    looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Are you mistaken? We haven¡¯t divorced yet. We are a normal couple. W

    hy wouldn¡¯t I give my husband what he wants?

    ¡°Besides, do you really have a fatal disease? Or are you just pretending to be sick to get Lance¡¯s symp

    athy?¡±

    After all, Yazmin didn¡¯t look like an incurable patient at all.

    ¡°You¡­ You!¡± Panic shed through Yazmin¡¯s eyes. How she wished she could strangle Yvette.

    But thinking of the reason why she came here today, Yazmin forced herself to calm down.

    With a bitter smile, Yazmin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lance to do this for me.¡±

    Yvette frowned and thought Yazmin was crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in good health. His mother doesn¡¯t like me. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so aggrieved to mak

    e his

    mother like me¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yvette¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Lance went to ask his mother for help after he left me yesterday? But his mother s

    aid

    that she couldn¡¯t agree with his divorce without your permission.¡±

    It was like a bolt from the blue!

    Yvette¡¯s face darkened.

    Therefore, after Lance mmed the door and leftst night, he came back, and the reason why he cam

    e

    back was that he wanted to get a divorce¡­

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and her stomach seemed to be disturbed.

    Lance didn¡¯t have to do that at all. I have never said that I don¡¯t want a divorce.

    Yvette tried her best not to cry in front of Yazmin, but her eyes turned red uncontrobly.

    Yazmin knew it was the right time.

    All of a sudden, Yazmin unbuttoned her cor. Her delicate neck was covered with bruises, which were

    dazzling from her corbone down.

    Yazmin drew her neck closer to Yvette and mocked in a low voice, ¡°Why

    do you think Lance would touch you?¡±

    All of a sudden, Yvette¡¯s face turned from grey to pale. She was like a piece of paper, which could

    be blown

    away at any time.

    Of course, she knew why.

    Lance came to me because he was unsatisfied with Yazmin.

    This idea made Yvette sick.

    At this moment, all her confidence turned into ps on her face.

    Yazmin was pleased to see Yvette¡¯s face turn pale.

    Yazmin stood up and said coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Lance can¡¯t live without you after sleeping with

    you for two years. He is just used to it. The person he loves is me. It¡¯s no different to sleep with you or o

    thers. because you are just a tool. Do you understand?¡±

    After Yazmin left, Yvette seemed to have lost all her strength and copsed to the ground.

    Mary Jonas, a servant of the Wolseley family, came in a hurry. She wanted to help Yvette but was push

    ed

    away by her

    ¡°Mary, I want to go out for a walk,¡± Yvette said sadly.

    Mary looked embarrassed, thinking, Mr. Wolseley didn¡¯t say Mrs. Wolseley could not go out but going o

    ut in

    such a condition¡­ What if something happens¡­

    After Yvette left, Mary called Lance¡¯s assistant in a hurry.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Yvette walked on a wide road alone and didn¡¯t know where to go. She just walked aimlessly.

    Yvette wanted to breathe some fresh air¡­.

    Yvette¡¯s heart ached so much¡­

    In the past two years, Yvette had been obsessed with Lance. She was obedient and had never bothered

    Lance. She almost took out her heart and handed it to Lance.

    However, how did Lance treat Yvette? Lance stabbed Yvette¡¯s heart again and again.

    Now, Lance had to do these things to disgust and insult Yvette.

    Lance was protective of his treasure, but had he thought that Yvette was her grandma¡¯s treasure?

    Yvette felt sad as she thought of her grandma, so she took out her phone and called her.

    The caretaker answered the phone.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, what¡¯s up? Your grandma just fell asleep. Should I wake her up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t wake grandma up.¡± Yvette hung up the phone in a hurry and thought

    she was out of her mind.

    If Grandma knows that I was trampled on like this, how sad she will be!

    Grandma is too old to bear any stimtion.

    Yvette then called Ellen. ¡°Ellen, can you pick me up? I feel so bad¡­¡±

    Ellen¡¯s voice was very strange as if it was a little inconvenient for her to call. Ellen faltered, ¡°Are you in

    Serenity Vi? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. Ah¡­¡±

    Ellen hung up the phone.

    Yvette walked in a daze and didn¡¯t notice when she lost one of her shoes.

    Serenity Vi was in an expensive area, with a few miles between each house. Normally, no car would p

    by.

    It began to drizzle. Yvette protected her injured arm in front of her, shivering with cold.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help letting out a cry of pain from the bottom of her foot.

    Yvette was shocked to see her heel cut by broken ss, blood mixed with rain, and flesh sticking togeth

    Her foot was in pain, but her heart seemed to be more painful than her foot.

    Suddenly, a car whizzed behind her, and then a car sped past Yvette.

    Yvette dodged in a hurry. All of a sudden, she felt dizzy and fell down like a thin piece of paper.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette screamed and covered her belly with her hands nervously.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 29

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 29

    hapter 29 Are You Reluctant?

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    A pair of dry and warm hands protected Yvette in time.

    Yvette was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes for a long time. After confirming that ther

    e was no danger, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Under Charlie¡¯s gold¨Crimmed sses, his pretty

    eyes were full of nervousness, and the umbre he had just

    thrown away in a hurry was still lying on the ground.

    Charlie¡¯s heart was still beating fast.

    Yvette had almost fallen down!

    Yvette was in a daze for a while. She managed to stand firm and asked, ¡°Charlie, how could you¡­¡±

    The softness disappeared. Charlie clenched his fists and said calmly, ¡°Ellen asked me to pick you up.

    Fortunately, I found you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Charlie picked up the umbre to shield Yvette from the rain. When he noticed that Yvette

    was

    in a mess, his pupils shrank, and his voice lost its calmness. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yvette opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Charlie didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He took off his coat and covered it on Yvette. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m

    sorry.¡±

    He carried Yvette to the car.

    After they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave Yvette a blood test.

    After the report came out, Charlie asked with concern, ¡°Is she all right?¡±

    The doctor took a look at Charlie and med, ¡°She has symptoms of anemia. As a husband, you shoul

    d

    learn to care about her. Pay attention to her when you go

    back. Control your prative urges and take her to

    have a check¨Cup regrly, okay?¡±

    When the doctor said the word ¡°prative urges, Charlie¡¯s usual calm handsome face obviously co

    psed

    for a second.

    Yvette was speechless, thinking, the joke¡¯s on me!

    Yvette blushed like a freshly picked raspberry. She wanted to exin, but Charlie said gently, ¡°I know, d

    octor.¡±

    After the doctor left, Yvette was so embarrassed that she said, ¡°Charlie, just now the doctor¡­¡±

    Charlie adjusted his sses with his slender fingers and interrupted Yvette, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need

    to exin.¡±

    Thank you again today. I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to thank me? I¡¯m not an easy person to satisfy!¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes were deep and shini

    ng

    under his thick eyshes.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Charlie smiled with an unreadable expression in his eyes, Then treat me to dinner another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yvette agreed without hesitation.

    Charlie had saved Yvette and her baby twice. She would treat him to a dozen meals, let alone just one.

    At this time, her phone rang. It was from Tanya.

    Yvette picked it up.

    ¡°Yvette, how are you doing these two days? Did he take good care of you?¡±

    Yvette choked with sobs and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll find someone to nurse Jaiden¡¯s health these two days. I¡¯lle to see you in two days

    . You

    should be busy. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Before Yvette could finish her words, the phone was hung up.

    At this time, Charlie came in with a pair of slippers, put them under the bed, and was about to put them

    on

    Yvette¡¯s feet.

    Yvette refused immediately, ¡°No, Charlie. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to use your hand¡­¡± Charlie didn¡¯t want Yvette to refuse and helped her put

    on the

    slippers.

    Bang!

    A loud sound was heard.

    The door of the ward was kicked open and bounced back to the wall with a bang.

    A tall and straight¨Cbacked young man walked in, looking cold.

    ¡°Get

    your hands off her!¡± Lance said, gritting his teeth.

    Then he walked towards Yvette with a murderous will.

    Without hesitation, Charlie stood in front of Yvette and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A fierce sound of air bust was heard!

    A punch hit Charlie¡¯s side face hard, and his sses were shattered to the ground.

    But that was not enough!

    Lance licked his teeth with the tip of his tongue and gave Charlie another heavy punch.

    ¡°Lance, are you crazy?¡±

    Yvette stood in front of Charlie to protect him.

    Lance felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He wanted to kill the man protected by Yvette, but Lance held it bac

    k and

    withdrew his fist.

    ¡°He should learn not to touch the woman he shouldn¡¯t touch. I was easy on him.¡±

    There was a hint of jealousy in Lance¡¯s cold tone.

    ¡°My senior was just helping me¡­¡±

    Yvette was interrupted by Lance.

    ¡°Is this your senior?¡±

    Thinking of the report Frankie gave him today, Lance thought, Charlie¡­ A perfect match¡­

    All right. Good.

    With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, Lance asked, ¡°Does he know that you are a married woman?

    Or does he like to pick up women who have been used by others?¡±

    Every word was harsh.

    Yvette was filled with anger, but she held it back because of Charlie¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Charlie, you can go back first. Thank you for your help today.¡±

    As for the matter between Yvette and Lance, Yvette didn¡¯t want innocent people to be involved.

    The words ¡°Charlie¡± hurt Lance¡¯s nerves again.

    Lance¡¯s lips twitched as if he were smiling, but his voice was so cold that it made people shiver. ¡°Throw

    him

    out.¡±

    Two men in ck came in and approached Charlie.

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t get it too far!¡± Regardless of the injury on her foot, Yvette blocked the two bodyguards.

    The scene made Lance¡¯s pupils shrink and his fingers snap.

    But when he saw Yvette¡¯s pale face and the wound on her hand, he restrained himself.

    Suppressing his anger, Lance said word by word, ¡°See him out!¡±

    ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time,¡± Yvette

    apologized repeatedly. She shouldn¡¯t have Charlie

    involved.

    Charlie roughly understood what was going on. This man should be Yvette¡¯s husband. It was indeed

    inconvenient for him to interfere.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    It turned out that Yvette¡¯s husband was the CEO of the Wolseley Group, the richestpany in New Yo

    rk

    However, Charlie could tell that Yvette hated him, and this man didn¡¯t cherish her.

    A tinge of coldness appeared in Charlie¡¯s dark eyes, but he was not afraid of the fierce gaze. He gently

    said to

    Yvette, ¡°Go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Yvette nodded.

    In Lance¡¯s eyes, they looked as if they were a couple.

    Lance pressed the tip of his tongue against the back of his teeth, regretting that he hadn¡¯t crushed this m

    There were only two of them left in the ward, and the atmosphere was frozen.

    All of a sudden, Lance came

    over and grabbed Yvette¡¯s shoulder, as if he was going to shatter her shoulder.

    ¡°Lance, what are you doing?¡±

    The next second, Lance snatched the ck suit on Yvette¡¯s body and the slippers on Yvette¡¯s feet and th

    them directly into the trash can.

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty,¡± Lance said mercilessly.

    As soon as Lance entered the ward, he saw that Yvette was wearing another man¡¯s clothes. And he cou

    bear to look at her.

    Now he felt much better.

    Yvette stood still.

    Her heart was bleeding and painful.

    So wearing another man¡¯s clothes is dirty.

    What about the things Lance and Yazmin had done?

    Yvette pressed her lips tightly and clenched her fists, without saying a word.

    She kept telling herself that they would get divorced in a few days.

    She had endured it for more than half a month, and she could put up with him for a few more days.

    All of a sudden, she was covered in a suit. Without any sign, Lance had picked up Yvette with his arms.

    around her waist.

    Yvette was so scared that she held Lance¡¯s shirt tightly. The rage in Lance¡¯s heart was slightly smoothed

    But the next second, Yvette thought of the hickeys

    on Yazmin¡¯s neck and corbone, which made her sick.

    Yvette said coldly, ¡°Let go of me. I can walk by myself.¡±

    Lance ignored her and strode outside with Yvette in his arms.

    There were so many people in the hospital. Yvette was afraid of being noticed, so

    she stopped struggling.

    Soon, Lance gently put Yvette in the car, and Lance got in the car from the other side and sat beside he

    The car started.

    Yvette took off the suit and threw it aside. Then she leaned against the window, trying to breathe some f

    air.

    Coincidentally, Charlie¡¯s grey Mercedes Benz just

    came out. Thinking of what happened today, Yvette felt a

    little sorry.

    The next second, Lance said sarcastically, ¡°What? You¡¯re so reluctant to leave him?¡±

    Lance was so close to Yvette that she could hear his breath. The pleasant scent he usually smelled mad

    sick.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but push Lance with her other hand. Disgust was written all over her face.

    This action stimted Lance¡¯s self¨C

    esteem. Lance directly pinched Yvette¡¯s wrist bone, with a sneer on his charming lips.

    ¡°You really are reluctant?¡±

    Charlie seemed to have seen Yvette, too. His car became slow as well.

    When the two cars were about to go side by side, all of a sudden, Lance ordered in a cold voice.

    ¡°Drive slowly.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what Lance wanted to do.

    Lance raised Yvette¡¯s hand above her head and pressed it against the half¨C

    opened window. Then he bent over and kissed hard on her lips.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 30

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 A p in Lance¡¯s Face

    Yvette was shocked.

    It seemed that something had exploded.

    Yvette¡¯s head was pressed against the leather cushion by Lance. The two of them had their lips and te

    eth entangled with the window lowered. Anyone passing by could see what they were doing.

    Lance¡¯s calmness and self¨C

    control were left behind, and the plundering kiss was full of strong aggressiveness

    and possessiveness.

    He forcibly deprived Yvette of every space inside her mouth, tossed and sucked, which was particrly

    fierce.

    It didn¡¯t feel like they were kissing, but more like he was venting his anger on her.

    In particr, Lance deliberately let his and Charlie¡¯s cars go side by side.

    In the past, when the two of them were very close, they didn¡¯t kiss in front of everyone.

    Now Lance was actually doing this¡­.

    The more Yvette thought about it, the angrier she became. She thought, how could Lance bully me like

    this?

    Her hands were pressed by Lance, and so were her legs. Her whole body was bound by Lance¡¯s brute

    force.

    Yvette wanted to curse Lance, but her mouth was

    tightly sealed. When she was gasping for breath, Lance

    squeezed in.

    There was no warmth in Lance¡¯s kiss, only plunder.

    He gripped Yvette¡¯s wrist so hard that her fingertips turned pale.

    Charlie didn¡¯t seem to be able to see this and sped up to leave.

    Tears ran down the end of Yvette¡¯s red eyes to her ears. As they gathered, it became like a river.

    Yvette felt wronged and angry now¡­.

    Lance is bullying me with Yazmin.

    Thinking of this, Yvette felt suffocated and couldn¡¯t breathe. The moment Lance let go of her hand, she

    hit

    him anxiously and angrily.

    Lance finally stopped. Seeing that Yvette was so sad, her dark eyes turned red with jealousy.

    Lance had always been reserved, but he had never been so emotional as today.

    As long as Lance thought of Charlie holding Yvette¡¯s feet, he wanted to cut off that man¡¯s hand.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to bully Yvette. He rubbed her red and swollen lips with his finger and released her

    .

    Yvette caught her breath and raised her hand almost subconsciously.

    p!

    A crisp p was especially clear inside the car.

    Yvette burst into anger!

    There was nothing going on between Yvette and Charlie. How could Lance humiliate Yvette?

    All of a sudden, it seemed as if a violent storm wasing.

    The whole car was filled with a strange atmosphere.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lance was so angry that he grabbed Yvette¡¯s throat with his slender fingers and scolded h

    er coldly.

    It was the first time in twenty¨Cseven years that someone had pped Lance¡¯s face!

    And it was Lance¡¯s cat.

    For another man!

    The thought of it was more embarrassing than the p itself!

    Only deathly silence followed.

    The driver was so awkward that he wished he didn¡¯t exist.

    Who would have thought that the decisive CEO would be pped by a delicate girl?

    It is really shocking. It must be worth a lot of money if it is sold to the paparazzi.

    But the driver was just thinking. After all, life was more important than money.

    At this moment¡­

    Every trace of Lance¡¯s aura was icy, and there was a frightening expression on his handsome face.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned red, and his fingers tightened¡­

    Yvette panicked.

    It seemed that Lance had no other choice but to strangle Yvette.

    ¡°Lan¡­ You bastard¡­ Let me go¡­¡±

    #

    Yvette¡¯s face was full of fear. Her little face turned purple, and her lips were moving intermittently.

    At this moment, Lance was filled with anger. He wished he could lock Yvette up at the thought that she

    pped him for another man..

    Yvette¡¯s face became paler and paler, and Lance suddenly let go of his hand.

    ¡°Kaff¡­¡±

    Yvette was paralyzed,

    At that moment, the fresh air was like a luxury to her. Yvette breathed heavily.

    However, Lance didn¡¯t look better.

    Staring at Yvette, Lance¡¯s dark and cold eyes were full of killing intent!

    Just when Yvette thought Lance was going to treat Yvette roughly again, Lance suddenly opened his m

    outh.

    ¡°Yvette, why are you with him?¡±

    Why?

    Yvette wanted tough.

    Why did I walk barefoot on the road and run into Charlie?

    It is all because of you!

    It is because of the dirty things that you and Yazmin have done to disgust me!

    But Yvette couldn¡¯t speak it out as it would only prove that she still cared about Lance.

    And that would just make Yvette one of the countless women who admired Lance in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    That meant worthless.

    As long as Yazmin was involved, Yvette did not have a chance with Lance.

    Seeing that Yvette didn¡¯t say anything, Lance became angrier.

    Lance sneered, ¡°What? Now that your beloved Charlie hase back, you don¡¯t even want to talk to m

    e?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to study in his city at that time? Is it a pity that you didn¡¯t go there?

    ¡°Do you want to renew your rtionship now?¡±

    Lance questioned her several times, with a hint of jealousy in his words that he didn¡¯t even realize hims

    elf.

    ¡°You investigated me?¡± Yvette was so angry that her eyes widened.

    Ignoring Yvette¡¯s anger, Lance picked up a thin gilded business card with his beautiful fingers.

    ¡°Charlie Raison, general manager of IA Investment Bank.j

    All of a sudden, Lance raised the business card and let it fly to Yvette¡¯s feet. With a faint smile on his fa

    ce, he

    said, ¡°Yvette, you should know that it¡¯s as easy as killing an ant for me to kill him!¡±

    Charlie¡¯s resume was indeed nice, but it was definitely not enough topare with the soaring Wolseley

    family.

    Yvette was pissed off by Lance¡¯s stubbornness.

    ¡°Lance, this is between us. I¡¯m OK if you vent your anger toward me. Are you still a man when you m

    For a moment, Lance felt as if his whole body was ignited by something, and his anger was rubbing up.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Lance ordered coldly.

    Only then did Yvette find that the car had arrived at the entrance of Serenity Vi.

    Before she could react, Lance had already moved to the other side, opened the door, and carried Yvette

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The door of the vi was open. Mary saw the two peopleing back and greeted them.

    ¡°Tell them not to let anyonee in.¡±

    When Lance said this, his dark eyes were so cold and malicious that Mary was too scared to make a so

    Yvette

    was a little flustered. She didn¡¯t know what Lance was going to do, so she could only hit the back of

    Lance¡¯s shoulder with her left hand.

    ¡°Lance, put me down. What are you doing?¡±

    Bang!

    The door was kicked open by Lance and closed automatically.

    In the blink of an eye, Yvette¡¯s body had sunk into the soft silk quilt.

    Lance pressed on Yvette¡¯s chin and grabbed her chin with great force. ¡°Am I a man? It seems that you h

    for mercy on this bed in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll let you remember it now.¡±

    Yvette trembled, and her face was as pale as snow.

    Yvette was not an inexperienced girl. She immediately understood what Lance meant.

    The window was still open, and the moonlight shone in and lit the room up as if it were daytime.

    The moon was shining on Lance¡¯s handsome face, which looked even more delicate.

    The next second, Lance straightened up and unbuttoned her shirt, artd unbuckled his belt.

    Fear was written all over Yvette¡¯s face. She wanted to run away, but as soon as she got up, Lance knew

    Yvette struggled desperately regardless of the wound on her hand.

    Lance sneered and tied Yvette¡¯s wrists with a tie.

    Then he bent his long legs and pressed his knees on Yvette¡¯s legs.

    A gust of cold wind blew. Lance¡¯s long and narrow eyes were shining under the moonlight as if a beast

    hidden in him was about to wake up.

    ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m so kind to you.¡±

    He meant that he was so ¡°kind¡± to her that she would p Lance in the face for another man.

    Yvette was terrified.

    She patted him, but Lance¡¯s dick was as hard and hot as a piece of burning iron.

    With a tearing sound, Lance ripped off Yvette¡¯s clothes fiercely.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 31

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 His Belongings Can Not Be Touched

    The cold wind blew on Yvette¡¯s white and tender skin, rolling up countless cold waves.

    Lance was so angry that he snapped. His eyes were deep as he looked around.

    Yvette¡¯s face was as beautiful as peach blossom, and his kiss mark was still on her delicate neck.

    There was a bit of red on her fair neck, which lured Lance¡¯s heart.

    Her skin was tender, and a little bit of grinding would leave a deep mark that would be difficult to

    remove in a

    few days.

    Lance didn¡¯t want to be so rough with her, but when he thought of Yvette hitting him for others, his body

    felt like it was on fire, and even his throat was burned painfully.

    No matter how hard Lance tried, he could not swallow this anger.

    Yvette was really afraid. She panicked, ¡°Lance, I am on my period¡­¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yvette nodded hard. She could not have sex, and her body did not allow it.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then let me see.¡±

    As Lance spoke, his slender fingers went to unbutton her pants.

    ¡°No.¡± Yvette panicked and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡±

    Lance let out augh, but it was unclear what he meant.

    Suddenly, he leaned over and stroked her lips. ¡°Even so, you still have¡­¡±

    These horny words carried a sense of humiliation.

    During two years of marriage, they had never tried blowjobs.

    But now¡­

    Yvette¡¯s face was gloomy.

    Lance was determined to teach her a lesson to let her know who her man was.

    However, he said that just to scare her because he had not been willing to let her do so for two

    years¡­.

    Now, it was even less likely.

    But Lance wanted her to agree and not associate with that man again.

    He looked at Yvette¡¯s pale face and softened his tone. ¡°If you are obedient, how would I¡­¡±

    Before Lance could finish speaking, Yvette had reached his limits and cursed with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Lance, you bastard! If you want it so bad, go find Yazmin!¡±

    Her voice was buzzing, and her nose was sore. She tried to hold back her tears.

    Yvette knew that Lance was so angry, not because he was jealous.

    To put it bluntly, it was because of his possessiveness. Lance didn¡¯t want anyone else to touch his

    belongings, even though he had used them and thrown them away¡­

    Lance couldn¡¯t stand that.

    That was why he was so angry and so eager to prove his rights.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    It was as if arge hole had been pierced into Yvette¡¯s heart, and the pain was unbearable.

    What had Yvette done wrong to be treated like this by him?

    It was clearly Lance¡¯s and Yazmin¡¯s fault, who had no sense of shame.

    Hearing that she was pushing him out again, Lance snapped again. The anger that he had just

    suppressed

    slowly rose up again.

    He grabbed her sharp chin with his hand and smiled coldly. ¡°It seems that you are not obedient.¡±

    Moonlight spilled in.

    Lance began to take off her clothes.

    The moment their skin touched, Lance found that he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He just wanted to

    prate Yvette.

    Suddenly, a tear fell on the back of his cold hand.

    Then more and more tears like pearls scrambled tond on the back of his hand.

    These tears were as hot as fire, causing his heart to tighten.

    Yvette had expressions full of resistance.

    Yvette was unwilling, which made him feel like he was about to go crazy.

    Lance¡¯s face was unprecedentedly ugly, and he wanted to tear that man apart now.

    Lance frowned and pulled back his tie. He put on his clothes and mmed the door.

    Lance went downstairs and when he reached the door, he met Mary.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you going out?¡±

    Lance nodded. Seeing the medicine chest in Mary¡¯s hand, he stopped and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Mary looked down and said, ¡°Oh, this is medicine. It¡¯s for Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Was she injured?¡±

    Mary¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, didn¡¯t you see? I just saw that Mrs. Wolseley¡¯s foot

    seemed to

    be bleeding.¡±

    Lance was stunned.

    Yvette¡¯s foot was injured?

    Lance was filled with anger today, and he did not notice it.

    ¡°There is one more thing,¡± Mary looked at him and said, ¡°In the afternoon, Ms. Myers came. After they

    finished

    talking, Mrs. Wolseley went out.¡±

    So Yazmin hade.

    In the afternoon, Frankie only said that Mary had called to say that Yvette had gone out.

    Lance didn¡¯t know that Yazmin had been here.

    Serenity Vi was heavily guarded, and it must have been Yazmin who asked his driver to send her in.

    Lance frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Mary said honestly, ¡°I thought it was not important.¡±

    ¡°How is it not important? In the future, tell me everything about Mrs. Wolseley!¡±

    Mary nodded. ¡°Alright, Mr. Wolseley. I¡¯ll go up and apply the medicine for Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    Lance suddenly stopped Mary and said lightly, ¡°Give me the medicine box.¡±

    In the room.

    Yvette got up and changed her torn clothes, and there was a pain in her heel.

    She looked down and saw that the wound was pierced again, and the blood soaked the gauze.

    She squatted down helplessly and suddenly felt so sad in her heart.

    In the past, Yvette had been high-spirited. She had received all kinds of affirmation from the teachers¡­

    But now, for a man who did not love her, what had Yvette fallen into?

    She wrapped her arms around herself and buried her face deep in her knees.

    How did you end up like this¡­

    The door was opened.

    Yvette thought that it was Marying.

    Yvette did not move and said with a heavy nasal voice, ¡°Mary, I don¡¯t want to eat. I want to be alone.¡±

    Lance stood still. His long and straight eyshes covered the emotions in his eyes.

    At this moment, Yvette was no longer as fierce as before, like a broken doll without a soul. She was

    fragile. and beautiful.

    The window was still open, and the cold wind blew in, cutting off Lance¡¯s heart and tearing a gap in his

    heart.

    That cold heart, for the first time, felt regretful.

    Wasn¡¯t Lance too rough just now? Did he hurt Yvette?

    When Lance thought of this, he quickly walked over and gently carried her to the bed.

    The moment Lance got closer, Yvette thought it was Mary. Yvette saidzily, ¡°Mary, I really don¡¯t¡­¡±

    When Yvette smelled the familiar scent, she suddenly raised her head and saw the handsome face that

    could

    topple all living beings. Yvette panicked and wanted to push him away.

    Lance held her wrist and only used half of his strength. His voice was maic and deep. ¡°Don¡¯t move,

    I¡¯ll

    apply the medicine for you.¡±

    Yvette was stunned for a moment.

    She was a little confused about the situation.

    Yvette watched Lance use his extremely clean and beautiful hands to gently hold her foot and carefully

    remove the gauze on it.

    Yvette was confused. ¡°Are you possessed by a ghost?¡±

    Lance looked up and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you retarded?¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t think of any other reason that could exin Lance¡¯s abnormality.

    Suddenly, Yvette pulled back her foot and wrapped herself tightly with a quilt. Her face was full of

    vignce. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to give up!¡±

    After that, Yvette covered her mouth tightly.

    Instantly, the man¡¯s good-looking face twitched.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 32

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 Is That Your New Lover?

    Soon, his handsome face returned to normal, and he said in a toneless voice. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that.¡±

    Yvette covered her mouth and muttered, ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t hear it clearly.

    Lance stared at her with his beautiful eyes and said word by word in a low and sexy voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let

    you use

    your month¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t stand it and directly covered his mouth.

    Beneath her palm were his soft lips that seemed to be breathing hot air.

    Yvette withdrew her hand as if she had been scalded.

    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. Then, he pulled a chair over and sat down by the bed. He took

    out the

    cotton and gently wiped her wound. After that, he picked out some ointment, applied it on her foot, and

    wrapped it with gauze.

    ¡°Has Yazmin been here in the afternoon?¡± Lance asked.

    Yvette nced at him and thought to herself, isn¡¯t that what you allowed?

    Seeing that Yvette did not say anything, he asked again, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    Yvette forces augh and said, ¡°She asked me when we were going to divorce.¡±

    Needless to say, Lance knew that Yazmin wanted to be Mrs. Wolseley.

    ¡°She has been spoiled since she was a child. Later, her body was not good and she was slightly

    depressed, so she did not care about others when she spoke. Try not to contact her as much as

    possible.¡±

    Depression?

    Yvette did not find Yazmin¡¯s depressed look at all. In her eyes, Yazmin was overbearing.

    And depression was not an excuse to hurt others.

    Yvette stopped smiling and mocked, ¡°Lance, you know what she wants. As long as we divorce, you and

    her will not see me again. How can we contact each other?¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned slightly ugly.

    Yvette turned a blind eye to it. ¡°When my foot gets better, I will make it clear to Mrs. Wolseley. I will

    make her

    agree to our divorce.¡±

    Thinking of the marks on Yazmin¡¯s neck, Yvette was as disgusting as eating a fly.

    Lance raised his eyebrows and asked again, ¡°Why do you want to divorce so much? Is it because of

    him?¡±

    These words agitated Yvette, dampening her calmness.

    ¡°Lance, aren¡¯t you the one who wants to divorce?¡±

    ¡°But you mentioned it first,¡± Lance asked back.

    Yvette thought that she did mention it first, but it was only after Lance made her sad that she mentioned

    it.

    She paid all her energy into this marriage, but what did she get?

    Apart from being sad, nothing.

    ¡°Lance, I am a person, not a machine without feelings. I cannot watch my husband kiss another woman

    and

    do nothing about it.

    ¡°Also, it has nothing to do with Charlie. I went out to rx and cut my foot. He just sent me to the

    hospital.

    That¡¯s all.

    ¡°As for you, when you and Yazmin were close to each other, did you remember that you had not

    divorced and still had to bear the responsibility?¡±

    Lance was stunned. It was the first time that sheined to him.

    At this moment, it was hard to say how it felt.

    Yvette minded the fact that he was too close to Yazmin, which made him feel good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to what you say.¡±

    Yvette sneered. He had already had sex with Yazmin. What else could he pay attention to?

    Yvette continued to say, ¡°Regarding the divorce, I am very willing to do it, so please ask Yazmin to take

    it easy

    and note to me again.

    ¡°Lance, you know me. Don¡¯t touch Charlie. Don¡¯t make me hate you.¡±

    Charlie cared about her only because she was his schoolmate.

    Yvette was not satisfied with Lance¡¯s dirty thoughts about others.

    She also didn¡¯t want her ten years of love to change beyond recognition.

    Time was quiet for a second.

    Lance was tall and slender, looking down at her with a faint smile in his eyes.

    Then Lance reallyughed out. Although it was light, it was more like mockery.

    ¡°In fact, you are afraid that I will deal with your future lover.¡±

    His words were unpleasant to hear, making Yvette angry

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t think of everyone else like you.¡± She retorted.

    Yvette was pure and innocent, and the person who cheated on her in marriage had no right to say

    anything

    about her.

    ¡°What do I look like in your eyes?¡±

    His obsidian-like eyes shone with light. He grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Tell me,

    what is

    the man who has slept with you for two years like?¡±

    Yvette struggled with all her might, but she was tightly trapped by the man. ¡°Lance! Can you not go

    crazy?

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Why don¡¯t you go to Yazmin if you need sex?¡±

    The man¡¯s face suddenly became a little scary.

    He released his hand, and the mockery on his lips also disappeared. He asked frostily, ¡°You really want

    me to

    find her?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips.

    She thought, do I want him to find her? Can I say no?

    Yvette was just taking advantage of the situation to speak out his thoughts.

    Lance gave Yazmin all the favoritism that Yvette wanted,

    His heart could no longer install Yvette.

    Lance was dirty, and she didn¡¯t want him anymore.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yvette answered with her eyes closed.

    One word seemed to have exhausted all the strength in her body.

    Hearing the door being closed, she sprawled on the bed with her tears flooding.

    It was as if someone had dug out a piece of flesh from her heart.

    So painful, so hurt.

    She asked herself.

    Yvette, he is just a yboy. Why are you so sad?

    In the hospital.

    When Lance walked in, Yazmin was lying on the bed and Lena was feeding her water.

    Seeing that Lance had arrived, Yazmin quickly asked Lena to make tea.

    ¡°Yazmin, did you ask the driver to take you to Serenity Vi?¡±

    He asked without any expression on his face.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Yazmin was a little nervous. She said weakly, ¡°I just sent Yvette fish

    soup

    today to help her heal soon, but Yvette seemed unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t like it, then no longer meet her,¡± Lance said indifferently.

    ¡°Lance, I mean no harm to Yvette. I just went to thank her and thank her for taking care of you so well.

    But

    when I left, I saw Yvette¡¯s face was not good.¡±

    Yazmin pulled Lance¡¯s sleeve. Her face was full of worry. Did something bad happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lance did not want to mention it.

    ¡°Lance, are you angry? Do you me me for seeing Yvette without your permission? If you don¡¯t like it,

    I will not do it again¡­ Her wound was serious and I just wanted to see if she was better¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her tears streamed down, and she cried very sadly.

    ¡°Lance, did Yvette say something¡­¡±

    Seeing that Yazmin was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t even breathe, Lance opened his mouth and

    spoke in a much warmer tone, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡±

    Lena came in with a cup of tea and handed a handkerchief to Yazmin, saying anxiously, ¡°Ms. Myers,

    you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because of the pain, and now you are crying like this. How can your

    body bear it? If your father knows it, how distressed he will be!¡±

    Lance frowned. ¡°It hurt against night? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Not so painful, so I can endure it,¡± Yazmin said considerately. ¡°And it is veryte. I am afraid to annoy

    you.¡±

    Yazmin understood that it was not good to be annoying.

    At this time, Lena suddenly interjected, ¡°Ms. Myers, why would Mr. Wolseley be annoyed? You are

    about to be husband and wife. Why are you being so polite?¡±

    This was an obvious hint.

    After these words, the two of them looked at Lance.

    They were waiting for Lance¡¯s answer.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 33

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 Can I Pursue You After Your Divorce?

    But Larice only said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be annoyed about. If you can¡¯t bear the pain, call

    me.¡±

    He did not mention his marriage at all.

    Then, he looked at his watch and said, ¡°I have something to do. Yazmin, you should rest early.¡±

    In the room, only Lena and Yazmin were left.

    ¡°Lena, did you hear that? What did he just say?¡± Yazmin asked in despair.

    Yvette didn¡¯t like it?

    What Lance meant was that he would not let Yazmin go to look for Yvette!

    Was Yvette so important in his heart?

    More important than Yazmin?

    Yazmin¡¯s breath became more rapid, and her weak expression became distorted.

    Lena quickly put her arm around Yazmin¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Ms. Myers, don¡¯t be sad. Since

    Mr.

    Wolseley didn¡¯t say it out loud, it means that he has shown mercy. You must keep calm.¡±

    ¡°How should I keep calm?¡± Yazmin¡¯s face was pale and her voice was trembling. ¡°That bitch is

    pregnant.¡±

    Lena¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. ¡°Are you sure about it?¡±

    ¡°I am sure that she is pregnant.¡± Yazmin cried. ¡°Lena, what should I do?¡±

    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Lena¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just let her baby disappear.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that Lance will find out. He doesn¡¯t trust me as much as before.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Myers, the worst way is to do it yourself. You have to learn how to make others do things for you

    while staying away from it,¡± Lena said meaningfully.

    Then, Lena¡¯s eyes fell on Yazmin¡¯s neck. When Yazmin moved, she revealed a small red mark, which

    was very

    charming.

    Lena instructed, ¡°Ms. Myers, don¡¯t see Mr. Wolseley for the next few days.¡±

    Yazmin panicked. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Men love clean women. If he sees your neck, do you think he will marry you?¡± Lena pointed out.

    When Lena said this, Yazmin angrily threw the things on the table all over the ground again.

    Her face was delicate and beautiful, and her figure was also hot as hell. Yazmin had all the capital to be

    Mrs.

    Wolseley.

    But why did Lance not want her?

    It caused Yazmin to torture herself for being a little more serious.

    Thinking of Lena¡¯s reminder, she picked up her phone and dialed, ¡°Emilie? Sorry, I¡¯ve been a little busy

    recently. Can you show me the investment case you mentioned to mest time?¡±

    After that unhappy day, Yvette did not see Lance for a week.

    During the week, Tanya hade to see her, but Yvette lied when Tanya asked about Lance. After all,

    Tanya and Lance were mother and son. Yvette did not want to create a rift between them because of

    her.

    Today was the day Yvette was going to take out stitches, Tanya called early in the morning and said

    that she would take Yvette to the hospital.

    Soon, Mary came to call her downstairs.

    As soon as Yvette arrived, she saw Lance waiting at the door.

    He was wearing a dark suit with a very indifferent expression on his face as he made a phone call.

    Under the sunlight, his jeweled cufflinks emitted a faint blue light, making him look like an elegant and

    noble

    gentleman. He was eye-catching.

    This was Lance, calm and noble.

    As long as one did not provoke him, he would not tear off his mask.

    Yvette lowered her eyes and became cautious.

    Lance saw here down and hung up. ¡°Mom has something to do, so I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°No need to trouble you. I can do it alone.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t want to be with him.

    ¡°I want toplete the task,¡± Lance said ihdifferently and turned to leave.

    Of course, it was Tanya who handed him the task.

    Yvette followed behind and got into the car. Both of them sat in the back row and did not speak all the

    way.

    There seemed to be a wall between them.

    However, the faintly discernible fragrance was unavoidable.

    Yvette felt that it was so good to smell.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to smell it, so she no longer restrained herself and

    closed her

    eyes.

    They soon arrived at the hospital.

    When they entered the door, Lance walked in front and his phone vibrated.

    He took it out. Yvette looked up and saw the word ¡®Yazmin¡¯. Her heart ached for a few seconds. She

    immediately looked away and walked past him.

    After all, Lance had never hung up on Yazmin, and it took a long time to answer it.

    But the next second, the bell stopped. Lance walked over quickly and reached out to rub Yvette¡¯s hair.

    As usual, he said, ¡°Why are you so fast?¡±

    Yvette froze for a moment, so much so that she ignored Lance¡¯s gentle touch on her head.

    Did he just hang up Yazmin?

    How was that possible?

    That was Yazmin calling!

    The girl that Lance treasured so much.

    Unless she was wrong. That might not be Yazmin¡¯s phone number.

    But soon, Lance¡¯s phone vibrated again.

    This time, Yvette saw it clearly. It was exactly from Yazmin.

    The next second, the man¡¯s slender fingers clicked no without hesitation, and he even muted it.

    How was this possible?

    Yvette was stunned in ce until Lance pinched her face in amusement.

    ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±

    Only then did Yvettee back to her senses. She unnaturally looked away, not saying a word.

    Perhaps it was because Lance and Yazmin had a quarrel. Yvette should not think too much about it.

    The man looked at his fingertips and his eyes deepened.

    Entering the room, Yvette saw the words ¡°special VIP ward¡± written on the desk. She thought that she

    had

    gone wrong.

    She remembered that a nurse could do such a small thing as taking out stitches.

    Just as Yvette was about to get up, she heard a familiar and frivolous voice. ¡°Yvette, sit down.¡±

    Yvette looked up. The man¡¯s white coat seemed to be casually put on. He had a pair of peach blossom

    eyes. When he looked at people, his eyes were always sparkling and his skin was beautiful. However,

    he looked particrly unreliable and not steady.

    Seeing that she was still standing, Marvin smiled intimately. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just need a nurse for this small matter.¡±

    Marvinughed and clicked his tongue. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me. Although I haven¡¯t been seeing

    patients for

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    a long time, it¡¯s not a problem for me to take out stitches.¡±

    Yvette knew that this was Marvin being humble. He was the youngest medical doctor in New York, but

    he

    suddenly quit when he was at the top and no longer operated.

    No one knew the reason.

    Marvin was the childhood friend of Lance, and although she also knew him, she did not have much

    contact

    with him.

    Yvette did not want to trouble him.

    At this time, Lance approached. Lance directly pressed her shoulder and said in azy voice, ¡°Sit

    down.¡±

    Yvette thought that Lance must have felt that she was wasting time here, so she no longer refused and

    sat down properly.

    ¡°Put your hand on it,¡± Marvin said with a smile.

    Yvette was calm on the surface, but she could not help but be afraid in her heart.

    She was very afraid of needles.

    Today was not like that day when Yvette could lean her head in Tanya¡¯s arms and be a quail.

    Yvette trembled and put her hand on it. Before Marvin touched it, she shrank.

    Marvin smiled. ¡°Yvette, you don¡¯t believe me so much.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to waste their time, so she held back her fear and put her hand on the desk.

    Just as Marvin¡¯s fingertips were about to touch it, he was stopped by Lance. Lance said coldly, ¡°Where

    are

    your gloves?¡±

    What was wrong with touching without gloves?

    Marvin leisurely said, ¡°I disinfected my hands!¡±

    ¡°Put them on!¡± The man was resolute and decisive, without the slightest leeway.

    Marvin frowned and obediently put on his gloves.

    Lance was afraid that Yvette would leave a scar, so he called Marvin over.

    Now, Lance didn¡¯t allow Marvin to touch her hands!

    Based on this overbearing possessiveness, it didn¡¯t look like Lance wanted a divorce.

    Marvin¡¯s mind moved, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes smiled as he looked at Yvette. ¡°Yvette,

    when you be single, can I pursue you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 34

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 I Don¡¯t Want to Divorce

    Yvette naturally wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. She pursed her lips and smiled without responding.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Marvin smiled like a fox,pletely ignoring the gaze of

    death.

    that was shooting from the top.

    Marvin was in a good mood after destroying Lance¡¯s mood. Marvin said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move,

    Yvette.¡±

    Yvette was very obedient, but her forehead was covered in sweat and her hands were shaking

    violently.

    She couldn¡¯t face it alone¡­

    Lance also knew this.

    Marvin couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and smiled at the man who couldn¡¯t bear to look at her,

    ¡°Lance, give her some support.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yvette directly said coldly, ¡°No need, I can stand it.¡±

    Not expecting to be rejected, Lance twitched his lips and stood beside Yvette with his hands in his

    pockets.

    Marvin blinked at Lance, meaning that Marvin had tried his best.

    Seeing Marvin pick up his tools, Yvette tightly pursed her lips and her eyelids could not help but

    tremble.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to look, then don¡¯t look.¡± Lance suddenly opened his mouth.

    The next second, Lance pulled a chair and sat down, pressing Yvette¡¯s head on his chest

    overbearingly.

    Yvette was lost for words.

    Although Yvette wanted to push him away, she was really afraid of this needle. Her mind was tangled

    for a while, and a slight pain came from her hand.

    She was so scared that she reached out and put her arms around the man¡¯s thin waist tightly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t need it?¡± The manughed softly.

    Being caught off guard by the question, Yvette blushed and was about to withdraw her hand.

    However, Yvette was held down tightly by Lance. His maic and sexy voice came. He said, ¡°Hold

    me

    tightly.¡±

    At such a close distance, it was very easy to make people imagine.

    Yvette¡¯s face was buried in his arms. Even if she flushed, no one could see it.

    She rxed a little and quietly listened to Lance¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat.

    It made her feel at ease.

    The breath was full of her favorite cold fragrance. Yvette smelled it somewhat greedily.

    She closed her eyes, not thinking about what had happened before.

    It might be thest hug, so she wanted to hug him harder.

    Soon, Marvin said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yvette hurriedly retreated. The redness on her cheeks was not gone.

    Marvin suddenlyughed, ¡°You two aren¡¯t here to take out stitches, are you?¡±

    Yvette was stunned, then she heard Marvin say. ¡°You two are here to show off your intimacy.¡±

    Marvin looked a bit jealous. He didn¡¯t expect to be caught off guard while working with a patient.

    Without waiting for Yvette to exin, Marvin continued, ¡°Alright, follow the nurse to disinfect it.¡±

    There were only two men in the room.

    One was about to curse, and the other was overjoyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about her,¡± Lance said coldly.

    Marvin felt that it was funny. ¡°You¡¯re even afraid of me? I heard that you beat up Yvette¡¯s schoolmate a

    few

    days ago.¡±

    Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, Lance furrowed his eyebrows. Lance said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your

    tongue, I can

    cut it off.¡±

    ¡°So rude!¡± Marvin chuckled and pretended to be afraid. ¡°But you only punched once. That was not your

    style.¡±

    Even though Lance had an aloof appearance all day long, if he was provoked, he would use all means

    to

    make that guy suffer.

    Lance sneered. His eyes were dark. ¡°He is not worthy of me doing it.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t say it, but Yvette¡¯s warning was like a nail in his heart.

    Lance subconsciously did not want to admit it was because of this warning.

    Marvin raised his eyebrows. ¡°But you looked so jealous!¡±

    He ignored Lance¡¯s cold gaze and continued, ¡°I think you are bing more and more unwilling to

    divorce!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lance retorted decisively.

    Lance just hated this feeling of uncontroble emotions, and what happened that day was like a fire

    umting in his chest.

    Marvin thought to himself, this guy is so stubborn. One day he will pay for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be jealous,¡± Marvin reminded Lance.

    At this time, Yvette returned.

    i

    Marvin took out a tube of ointment and handed it to Yvette. ¡°Yvette, this is my treasure. I guarantee that

    your scar will be removed when you use it and your little hands will be pretty again.¡±

    Yvette took it and obediently said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Icahn.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling Mr. Icahn? Call me Marvin.¡± Marvin¡¯s eyes curved slightly as he teased Yvette.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Without waiting for Yvette to speak, Lance held her hand and walked out without looking back.

    Behind them, Marvin shouted fearlessly, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Lance walked very quickly as if there was a monster behind him. Yvette almost could not keep up.

    When they reached the door, Lance suddenly said, ¡°Ignore him.¡±

    Yvette nodded.

    Lance said, ¡°He is joking.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Yvette.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t think that Marvin was really interested in her.

    Yvette was not Marvin¡¯s cup of tea.

    Lance was finally satisfied and asked lightly, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Yvette shook her head and said, ¡°No need to trouble you. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    Lance directly opened the car door for her, saying, ¡°My mission today is to send you to your ce.¡±

    Yvette was a little doubtful.

    Did Lance really listen to Tanya so much?

    Then why didn¡¯t Lance listen to Tanya when she told him not to divorce?

    ¡°Then please send me to the old house.¡±

    As soon as Yvette said this, a strange silence spread between the two.

    Everyone knew what it meant to go to the old house.

    Yvette continued, ¡°Do you have time now? Let¡¯s go and make it clear to Tanya. We can go to divorce in

    the

    afternoon.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he wasughing, but also as if he wasughing in anger.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As soon as he agreed, Yvette swiftly got into the car and was extremely obedient.

    Lance personally drove the car. His shirt was casually rolled up, and his fingers on the steering wheel

    were

    3/5

    slender and beautiful.

    The wind blew the hair on his temples, and his extremely handsome profile was eye-catching.

    Lance seemed to have noticed her gaze and looked up. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    His eyes shone in the sunlight reflected by the windproof ss.

    In an instant, Yvette suddenly thought of a sentence. Thousands of stars could notpare to one in

    his

    eyes.

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    But this one did not shine for her.

    ¡°No,¡± Yvette denied.

    Lance smiled coldly and turned his head away.

    On the way, Yazmin called again.

    Lance did not hang up this time. He immediately picked it up and even turned on the speaker.

    Yazmin said in a sweet voice, ¡°Lance, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±

    ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore. I cried. I was so sad¡­¡±

    Yazmin kept acting like a spoiled child over the phone, so it was easy to imagine that in reality, how

    close the

    rtionship between them was.

    Yvette felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Why would Lance listen to it and even put it on the speaker?

    Lance couldn¡¯t continue listening and wanted to hang up, but he wanted to see what Yvette¡¯s

    expression was

    at the moment.

    Marvin said that jealousy meant love, so why wasn¡¯t she jealous?

    Yazmin was still acting like a spoiled child over the phone. Her words were bing bolder. Yvette

    couldn¡¯t bear to hear it. She was afraid that Yazmin would say something more explicit. Yvette coughed

    lightly.

    Yazmin eximed, ¡°Lance, is there anyone beside you?¡±

    Lance looked at the girl who deliberately coughed and smiled. Did Yvette care?

    ¡°Yes, Yvette is here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yazmin was shocked. Fortunately, she did not say anything wrong.

    ¡°What are you doing together?¡± Yazmin asked vigntly.

    Yvette said, ¡°Getting a divorce.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t expect her to speak, and the temperature in his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    On the other side, Yazmin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Lance, is it true? I am so happy. I feel no pain

    now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    Lance hurriedly hung up the phone and gave Yvette a cold re. ¡°Why did you tell her?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 35

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 We¡¯re Not Getting Divorced

    Yvette asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good news?¡±

    Actually, Yvette told Yazmin that Lance and she were getting divorced because she could no longer

    stand Yazmin¡¯s annoying voice. Yvette felt so much better without hearing Yazmin¡¯s voice.

    Lance fell silent with his handsome but cold face.

    Yvette¡¯s heart sank. She felt that Lance hated her more.

    Yvette thought, fortunately, everything is about to end.

    I¡¯d better shut my mouth.

    Soon, Lance and Yvette reached the Wolseley¡¯s home.

    Lance and Yvette both agreed toe over while Jaiden was taking a nap.

    Tanya had been waiting for Yvette. Tanya warmly greeted Yvette and took her inside.

    Tanya and Yvette went into the living room together. Tanya hugged Yvette with affection.

    Tanya wrapped her hands around Yvette¡¯s face, saying, ¡°You look like you¡¯re losing weight, my dear.

    Lance,

    why didn¡¯t you take good care of Yvette?¡±

    Lance pulled a long face.

    Yvette hurriedly exined, ¡°Tanya, I need to have a word with you.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s eyebrows raised uneasily. Tanya had guessed what Yvette was gonna say.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Tanya sighed softly.

    The next moment, Tanya stood up and led Yvette to another room.

    Sitting down, Tanya held Yvette¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Honey, what were you gonna say?¡±

    ¡°Tanya, I have to apologize first. What a shame that I didn¡¯t spend more time with you over the past two

    years.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯d been abroad with Lance¡¯s father. I should have spent more time with you. But

    now that I¡¯ve returned, it¡¯s never toote. I¡¯m sure we can have a great time together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tanya. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m gonna let you down.¡± Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with

    sadness.

    Tanya¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Yvette, have you really thought it through? Lance is my son, and I know him

    well. Even though Lance seems aloof, he¡¯s thoughtful and attentive. I think he has feelings for you,¡±

    Tanya said.

    After what Lance and Yvette had been through together, Yvette also believed that Lance had feelings

    for her.

    But so what?

    After Yazmin returned, Yvette realized one thing.

    Yvette was making a fool of herself.

    Yvette thought, Lance might have a thing for me, but so what? Yazmin means a lot to Lance. I¡¯m just

    nobody.

    Yvette could no longer bear this feeling of anxiety.

    Yvette bitterly smiled, ¡°Tanya, even though I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I need a man who only has

    eyes for

    me.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t wanna share Lance¡¯s love with other women.

    Yvette needed a man who would always love her and take her side unconditionally.

    Yvette¡¯s words tugged at Tanya¡¯s heart. Tanya didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Tanya had every reason to believe that Lance probably hadn¡¯t realized that his love was only for Yvette.

    In fact, Tanya had a lot of ways to stop Lance and Yvette from getting divorced. However, Tanya hated

    to see Yvette suffer through the same pain that she had.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Tanya held Yvette¡¯s hand and gently patted it. Tanya gently said, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry for everything you¡¯ve

    been through. Lance and I owe you an apology.¡±

    ¡°Tanya, you don¡¯t have to apologize. And Lance did nothing wrong.¡±

    There was no right or wrong in a rtionship. Yvette didn¡¯t me Lance for loving Yazmin rather than

    herself.

    The sudden red rimmed Tanya¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to ask you to stay. I respect your decision,¡±

    Tanyal

    said.

    Yvette took off the bracelet that Tanya gave her and handed it to Tanya. Yvette held back her tears and

    apologized, ¡°Tanya, I¡¯m sorry that I failed you.¡±

    Tanya took the bracelet and put it on Yvette¡¯s hand again. ¡°I gave you this bracelet not because you¡¯re

    Lance¡¯s

    wife. I see you as my daughter, even if you¡¯re divorcing Lance. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t see each other

    again. Or

    you¡¯re not gonna see Jaiden and me forever?¡±

    Tanya got a point. Yvette did care about Tanya and Jaiden.

    Tanya and Jaiden had always been so nice to Yvette. It tore Yvette¡¯s heart to leave them.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t get a grip on her sadness. She hugged Tanya tightly and burst into tears.

    Yvette cried because she was grateful that she had met Tanya.

    Yvette also cried over her decade-long unrequited love for Lance.

    Yvette wiped away her tears and said sincerely, ¡°Tanya, thank you for understanding.¡±

    Tanya patted Yvette¡¯s back gently and replied, ¡°Yvette, even if you and Lance aren¡¯t a couple anymore,

    we¡¯re

    still friends, right?¡±

    Yvette was about to speak.

    Suddenly, a great sound came from behind.

    Jaiden knocked heavily on the floor with his cane and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Lance and Yvette aren¡¯t

    a

    couple anymore? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Yvette was shocked to see Jalden.

    Panicked, Tanya went to support Jaiden by his arm. ¡°We¡¯re just making small talk. Nothing special,¡±

    Tanya

    lied.

    To Tanya¡¯s surprise, Jaiden shook off her hand and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me! I heard what you

    said!¡±

    ¡°Jaiden, I can exin¡­¡± Yvette became flustered. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Jaiden.

    Jaiden¡¯s eyes glinted with anger. He growled, ¡°Let Lance exin!¡±

    Soon, Lance came over.

    With a gloomy face, Jaiden asked, ¡°You wanna divorce Yvette?¡±

    Silent, Lance pursed his thin lips. Silence spoke volumes.

    Jaiden red up at once. Jaiden¡¯s face turned red because of anger. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you wanna divorce

    Yvette!¡± he roared.

    Lance immediately lowered his head with guilt.

    No one saw thating.

    Yvette clenched her fists while lowering her eyes.

    Yvette thought that Lance lowered his head for Yazmin.

    Even though Yvette knew it from the start, she was upset to see Lance swallow his pride just for

    Yazmin.

    Yvette hated herself for still loving Lance.

    Lance¡¯s silence made Jaiden even angrier. Jaiden pointed at Lance with his cane and snarled, ¡°You!

    You¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The cane suddenly slipped from Jaiden¡¯s hand.

    The next moment, Jaiden copsed. Lance quickly came to hold Jaiden¡¯s body, shouting for help.

    ¡°Jaiden!¡±

    ¡°Jaiden!¡±

    Yvette and Tanya rushed over.

    Everyone was in a panic.

    Lance drove Jaiden to the hospital as fast as he could while Yvette and Tanya took another car.

    3/5

    After Yvette and Tanya arrived at the hospital, they rushed straight to the ward.

    Tanya couldn¡¯t stay calm as she always did. Tanya felt that her legs were too weak to stand.

    Yvette was also overwhelmed with anxiety and worry. Yvette wouldn¡¯t forgive herself if anything

    happened to

    Jaiden.

    All of them waited outside the emergency room.

    Filled with worry, everyone remained silent.

    Finally, the operation was over. A doctor came out.

    Tanya was the first to go up, asking, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The patient is gonna be fine. However, he can¡¯t have intense emotions at his age.¡±

    Tanya looked relieved. Tanya covered her chest with her hand and sat on the ground, murmuring.

    Lance asked the bodyguards to take Tanya to rest. After that, Lance went to Jaiden¡¯s ward. Yvette

    followed

    behind.

    Before entering the ward, Lance suddenly stopped and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say

    later.¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice sounded unfriendly.

    Yvette was in a daze. Yvette assumed that Lance did it because he was worried about Jaiden, so she

    just

    nodded without saying anything.

    On the hospital bed, Jaiden looked aged all of a sudden in his hospital gown.

    Even so, Jaiden waved at Yvette and said, ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but weep. She came up to Jaiden and cried, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re all right,

    Jaiden.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yvette. I¡¯m gonna be fine.¡± Jaiden rubbed Yvette¡¯s hair lovingly.

    ¡°Look at you. I don¡¯t even know you¡¯re a crybaby, Yvette,¡± Jaiden teased.

    Yvette wiped her tears away in embarrassment. To avoid the IV drip needle on the back of Jaiden¡¯s

    hand, Yvette straightened up.

    Lance walked over and nced at Yvette. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lance apologized in a low voice.

    Jaiden¡¯s smile vanished instantly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t apologize to me!¡±

    Lance lowered his head slightly, speechless.

    Jaiden grew angry again. ¡°What are you thinking? Why do you want to divorce Yvette? Are you out of

    your mind?¡± he yelled.

    ¡°Kaff, kaff¡­¡± Jaiden couldn¡¯t stop coughing out of anger.

    Yvette hurriedly stroked Jaiden¡¯s back andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Jaiden. It¡¯s not Lance¡¯s fault¡­¡±

    ¦§

    Before Yvette finished her sentence, Lance suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa, you got me wrong. Yvette and I

    aren¡¯t getting divorced.¡±

    There was a long moment of silence.

    Yvette froze with her hand on Jaiden¡¯s back.

    It took Yvette a while toe to her senses.

    Did Lance say that they weren¡¯t getting divorced?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 36

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 Tanya¡¯s Protection

    Jaiden calmed down, his expression sullen. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, Grandpa. Yvette and I had an argument. That¡¯s all,¡± Lance said.

    Jaiden, who didn¡¯t believe Lance¡¯s words, looked at Yvette and asked, ¡°Yvette, is that so?¡±

    Yvette was a little confused. She opened her mouth but she didn¡¯t know what to answer.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    But in the next moment, Lance pulled her into his arms, pressing hard on her shoulder with his fair

    fingers, pretending to be intimate as he said, ¡°Yvette, grandpa is asking you a question.¡±

    Jaiden pulled Yvette over and said with a bad expression, ¡°Don¡¯t threaten Yvette. Yvette,e and tell

    me, is

    that brat lying? Or is it true that it was only an argument?¡±

    Although Jaiden was ming Lance on the surface, the expectation and joy in his eyes could not be

    concealed.

    Yvette pursed her lips and put on a smile as she whispered, ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Jaidenughed out loud. ¡°I was so worried!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were moist. She held Jaiden¡¯s aged hand and said seriously, ¡°Grandfather, please, take

    care of

    yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yvette!¡± Jaiden chuckled and said, ¡°I already told you that I am fine. Don¡¯t worry. Moreover, I

    am almost ny. If the heavens want to take my life, let it. My only regret is not being able to see my

    great-grandchildren.

    Yvette said with red eyes, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. You will live a long life!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for the day my great-grandchildrene into the world. I wish they are as cute as you.¡±

    At this time, the nurse came to tell Jaiden to rest more. Yvette hurriedly helped Jaiden to lie down.

    Before lying down, Jaiden warned Lance, ¡°Brat, I warn you, if you dare to let Yvette down, I will be the

    first to

    not let you off.¡±

    Aftering out of the ward, Lance strode forward, Yvette following behind with the sentence ¡®I didn¡¯t

    want

    to divorce Yvette¡¯ echoing in her mind.

    She really wanted to ask Lance if he mean it. Or was it just to calm Jalden down?

    She lowered her head, her heart in a mess.

    Suddenly, Lance grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the corner.

    Yvette staggered behind. For a moment, she was a little confused. Just as she was about to ask, Lance

    spoke.

    ¡°Yvette, you are so scheming!¡± Lance sneered.

    Yvette was stunned. She had no idea what Lance was talking about.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to divorce, just say it. Why did you involve Grandpa? I

    clearly.

    warned you not to let Grandpa know about this. He is old and can¡¯t stand the shock.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief.

    For the past two years, she had been very careful with Jaiden. She had always treated him as her own

    grandfather. She thought that even if Lance could not see her efforts, he should know that she wanted

    Jaiden to be we!! more than anyone.

    But she never expected that Lance would think of her this way¡­

    What was funny was that she had been wondering if Lance was serious when he said he didn¡¯t want to

    divorce her.

    It turned out that she was being self-sentimental again.

    She smiled bitterly, feeling heartbroken.

    ¡°So, do you think that I told Grandpa about the divorce?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Lance asked.

    This wasn¡¯t a rhetorical question. He convicted her of the crime.

    He was convinced that she did it without even verifying the matter.

    Yvette was overwhelmed was sadness. Feeling wronged, she bit her lips and stiffened.

    He did not believe her. Making exnations was purely a waste of time.

    ¡°Yes! Just take it as I said. Now that you¡¯ve seen through it, let¡¯s go get a divorce right away!¡±

    After saying that, Yvette lost control of her tears.

    Seeing her tears, Lance suddenly panicked. He reached out to wipe them, but Yvette shook his hand

    off

    ruthlessly.

    ¡°Lance, what are you waiting for? I am such a sinister and despicable person! Why are you hesitating?¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression became a bit colder when she stopped him from touching her. He said in a low

    voice, ¡°We can¡¯t divorce now. For grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°Then inform me after you appease your grandfather. I will be free anytime.¡± Yvette wiped her tears and

    walked forward without looking back.

    Her heart was already numb.

    She couldn¡¯t even feel the pain.

    Just as she took two steps, a weak voice stopped her.

    ¡°Yvette, Lance¡­¡±

    Yazmin walked over slowly. When she was about to reach Lance, she suddenly lost her bnce.

    Lance reached out to support her, his eyes sharp. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for a follow-up check. I just happened to see you and your grandpaing up together.¡±

    ¡°Lance, what happened to your grandpa? Can I pay a visit to him?¡± Yazmin asked anxiously.

    Yvette stopped and looked at Yazmin coldly, ¡°Ms. Myers, please don¡¯t disturb grandpa. He does not

    want to

    see you!¡±

    ¡°Lance, I am just worried about your grandpa. Why is Yvette so malicious to me¡­¡± With a deep

    sobbing tone,

    she acted like the most innocent victim.

    Yvette coldly watched Yazmin acting.

    Jaiden had just been rescued. If he saw Yazmin, he would be in danger again.

    Yvette believed that Lance knew this too.

    As expected, after a few seconds of silence, Lance exined, ¡°Yazmin, you cannot show up in front of

    my

    grandfather now.¡±

    What?

    Yazmin widened her eyes, even forgetting to sob.

    She thought Lance was willing to do anything for her.

    But now, he refused to let her see his grandfather so openly.

    Yazmin knew that in the Wolseley family, no one liked her except Lance¡¯s father. But Lance didn¡¯t have

    to be¡±

    so straightforward¡­.

    Yazmin nced at Yvette and lowered her eyes. A sinister chill shed by.

    Yazmin cursed in her heart, it¡¯s all because of this bitch! She made Lance and me estranged.

    What a slut!

    When will she die?

    Yazmin hid the resentment in her heart and said pitifully, ¡°Lance, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to

    divorce today? Why is your grandpa suddenly in the hospital? Did someone tell him something?¡±

    She was hinting at Lance that Jaiden got sick for a reason.

    Yvette smiled coldly, thinking, what a perfect match! They think the same way.

    Yazmin looked at Yvette with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yvette, if you don¡¯t want to divorce, just say it. Why are

    you.

    making fun of me? You told me on the call that you were going to divorce just now.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s tears were like pearls hanging in her eyes, her expression pure and pitiful.

    The corners of Yvette¡¯s mouth twitched. She was amazed by how dramatic Yazmin could be.

    Yazmin acted like a different person in front of Lance. But Yvette had no interest in messing with her.

    ¡°Lance will exin to you the reason why we can¡¯t divorce for the time being.¡±

    After saying this, she turned around and left, but just happened to bump into Tanya who had rested for

    a

    while.

    Tanya looked at Yvette¡¯s red eyes and then looked at the two people behind her. She immediately

    understood.

    She held Yvette¡¯s hand and said domineeringly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. You are the proper daughter-inw of the

    Wolseley family. The one who should leave isn¡¯t you!¡±

    Her voice was quite loud. Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She swayed and hung on Lance.

    She lowered her face and her shoulders twitched. It looked like she was crying.¡±

    She was actually gnashing her teeth!

    This damn old witch, she¡¯s always mean to me!

    I¡¯m pissed off!

    But I don¡¯t care if she likes me as long as Lance cares about me.

    When I be Lance¡¯s wife, I won¡¯t let go of this old woman!

    Seeing Yazmin still shamelessly hanging on Lance, Tanya was so angry.

    She grabbed the broom from the cleaner beside her, picked it up, and swept it over Yazmin along with

    the scraps of paper on the ground.

    Yazmin was so scared that she cried. Her face was full of grievance. ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, what are you

    doing?¡±

    Tanya, who had red lips and ck hair, pointed at Yazmin and said in an imposing manner, ¡°Trash

    should be swept out!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 37

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 Lance¡¯s Deration

    There were also nurses and cleaners present. Yazmin had never been humiliated like this. Her face

    was pale

    as she cried.

    She sobbed, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley¡­I know you don¡¯t like me and that¡¯s okay¡­ But I just want to visit Lance¡¯s

    grandpa. I mean no harm¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you know that you are annoying, why are you still here? You are shameless. My father hates

    home.

    wreckers the most. Do you want to piss him off?¡±

    Tanya was mean. She didn¡¯t care if people were watching.

    Lance frowned. ¡°Mom, stop.¡±

    After all, Tanya represented the Wolseley family. Acting like this in public would damage her image.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. Your grandfather has gotten sick because of anger yet you still dare to bring this

    woman here. Have you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that about Yazmin. Our rtionship is not the same as you think.¡±

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yazmin, who was crying, interrupted Lance before he finished speaking. She was afraid that he would

    say.

    that they had nothing to do with each other, and then the lie she had made before would be exposed.

    She cried with a grievance, ¡°Lance, just stop. I know that Mrs. Wolseley is biased against me. But Mrs.

    Wolseley, I love Lance. We are truly in love¡­¡±

    Lance frowned. Just as he was about to exin, Yazmin knelt.

    Tears streamed down her face as she cried, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I beg you to help us. If you don¡¯t agree, I

    won¡¯t get

    up!¡±

    Yazmin was making Tanya look like the malicious mother who forced his son to break up with his

    girlfriend.

    But Lance cheated, and Yazmin was the home wrecker.

    Yvette felt a tearing pain in her heart.

    The atmosphere here made her breathless. They were truly in love. What about her then?

    Was she the mistress?

    Tanyaughed at Yazmin¡¯s shamelessness.

    Tanya folded her arms across her chest and looked at Yazmin coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. My

    son takes care of you only because you saved his life. Do you think he loves you? He is pitying you!¡±

    After that, she pointed to the bodyguards beside her and said, ¡°She likes kneeling. Drag her out of the

    gate. and let her kneel there. Father wouldn¡¯t want to see her when he wakes up!¡±

    Yazmin lowered her head, terrified

    She knew that Tanya could do anything.

    Seeing that the bodyguards wereing to catch her, she cried out in pain and fell onto Lance¡¯s leg. A

    glint

    shed across her eyes.

    She thought, Lance would never just stand by watching. As long as Lance is there, Tanya and Yvette,

    the two

    bitches, would never be able to defeat me!

    As expected, Lance reached out to support Yazmin and stopped the bodyguards.

    Tanya roared angrily, ¡°Lance, are you trying to piss me off?¡±

    Yvette was fed up with the dramas.

    All of this was disgusting.

    She pulled at Tanya, her face pale. ¡°Mom, can I go first?¡±

    Tanya grabbed Yvette¡¯s hand and said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Lance is no longer my son!¡±

    With that, the two of them walked back together.

    Behind him, Yazmin shook Lance¡¯s arm pitifully with red eyes, saying. ¡°Lance, how can Mrs. Wolseley

    say

    that? Am I a burden to you?¡±

    She had also suffered a great grievance, and she hoped that Lance would say something nice to

    please her.

    Unexpectedly, Lance withdrew his hand and said coldly, ¡°Yazmin, you shouldn¡¯t havee here.

    Grandpa¡¯s

    mood cannot be stimted. I hope you will remember it and never do it again!¡±

    Yazmin froze, unable to believe her ears.

    Lance spoke to her so sternly!

    The next second, Lance instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Send Ms. Myers back to the ward. And keep a

    strict

    watch over my grandpa¡¯s ward.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Yazmin was so angry that her face turned pale.

    However, she did not dare to ask Lance to stay. She knew that now was not the time. Speaking more

    would

    only annoy Lance.

    She looked at Lance¡¯s back as he left. A trace of uneasiness arose in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what Lance was thinking about.

    She believed it was Yvette¡¯s fault!

    Thinking of this, she was so angry that she clenched her fist tightly unit her palms were almost

    bleeding.

    Yvette, you want to steal Lance from me? Forget about it!

    Lance wouldn¡¯t like anyone but me!

    I will make him love me as much as he did in the past!

    Outside the ward.

    Lance only saw the angry Tanya and asked her, ¡°Where is Yvette?¡±

    Tanya snorted, ¡°Which Yvette? Who is Yvette?¡±

    Lance was speechless. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you stop being childish?¡±

    ¡°You are calling me childish but you are the childish one here. You can¡¯t even distinguish your feelings!¡±

    Tanya crossed her arms and continued, ¡°Just now, I heard from the butler say that you told your

    grandpa that

    would not divorce Yvette. Were you serious or were you just trying to brush off your grandpa?¡±

    Lance looked up with an indifferent expression. ¡°Is there any difference? Anyway, Grandpa can¡¯t be

    stimted

    now.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is a difference!¡±

    Tanya said helplessly, ¡°If it¡¯s just for your grandpa, I will help to persuade him. You should divorce early

    and stop harming Yvette. Don¡¯t use your grandpa as an excuse. He loves Yvette so much. Will he

    watch her

    unhappy?¡±

    Tanya became angry after thinking about it. She said angrily. ¡°Yvette is a good little girl. You can¡¯t let

    her suffer again and over again! You¡¯ve been bullying her and now you even let that bitch bully her! I

    am shameful

    of you! You pissed me off!¡±

    ¡°When did I bully her?¡± Lance frowned in confusion.

    Tanya was speechless, thinking, Lance is a genius when ites to business, but in terms of feelings

    and rtionships, he is retarded!

    Tanya said, going straight to the point, ¡°Have you ever thought about Yvette¡¯s feelings when you flirt

    with another woman in front of her?¡±

    Lance frowned. ¡°There is nothing between Yazmin and me. I never cheated on Yvette.¡±

    Tanya felt more at ease. Fortunately, Lance wasn¡¯t so bad. She could still forgive him.

    ¡°You are clear about your rtionship with Yazmin, but does Yvette do too?¡± Tanya said with disdain,

    ¡°That girl is pestering you every day. Everybody would think that you betrayed your wife!¡±

    Lance looked thoughtful, although nobody was aware of what he was thinking about.

    Tanya looked at Lance¡¯s handsome face, regretting that she had made him so handsome.

    If he was ugly, he wouldn¡¯t be so popr among girls and Yvette should live a happier life.

    As she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong. If Lance were uglier, he would not be

    worthy of

    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Yvette.

    Yvette was so attractive!

    ¡°Where did Yvette go?¡± Lance asked again.

    This time, Tanya answered honestly, ¡°I asked the driver to send her home. She should arrive at the

    underground garage now.¡±

    Lance nodded. Just as he was about to leave, Tanya reminded him again, ¡°If you want to chase after

    her, then hurry up. Some things need to be said clearly earlier. Yvette is determined to divorce you

    today. If your grandfather didn¡¯t hear it unintentionally, you would have be her ex-husband now.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa heard it unintentionally?¡± Lance suddenly asked.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 38

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 She Doesn¡¯t Care

    Tanya did not hear his unusual tone and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault today. I took her to the side hall to talk.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Dad would wake up so early during lunch break¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Lance suddenly left with a cold face.

    Tanya saw that he was heading to the elevator, and her anger eased up a lot.

    Fortunately!

    It wasn¡¯tpletely hopeless.

    In the underground garage.

    The car was warm, but Yvette felt her whole body cold.

    When she thought of the two people hugging each other and saying that they truly loved each other, it

    was like a p on her face.

    Her marriage which hadsted for 2 years was actually a funny joke.

    Her loyalty and love were actually dispensable in Lance¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t cherish her at all¡­

    Yvette closed her eyes and leaned against the window, thinking nothing of it.

    Suddenly, the back door of the car was opened and Lance sat in..

    ¡°Are

    you tired?¡± He looked at her pale face and reached out, asking in a concerned tone.

    Yvette dodged without thinking.

    Lance¡¯s hand was suspended in mid-air. He raised his eyebrows, but in the end, he still held back and

    withdrew his hand.

    He lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you about Grandpa.¡±

    Yvette was a little surprised. Only a little.

    She knew that the arrogant Lance had never put aside his dignity to apologize, especially to a woman.

    As they were close, Yvette could see clearly that Lance¡¯s appearance was clear and distinct. His face,

    nose,

    and lips were so good-looking, and there was not a single ce on his body that was not good.

    He had a striking temperament. Even when Lance was just sitting there, Yvette still felt as if he was

    bathing.

    in the sunshine, so eye-catching.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Lance still had the face that she used to be obsessed with, but now she felt it both familiar and strange.

    Sometimes, he was gentle, but he would also be fierce at times.

    She could no longer tell which one was the real Lance.

    Lance gulped when he saw Yvette staring nkly, who had an adorable face. He reached out and

    pinched the

    tip of her nose as lightly as before. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Yvette could not dodge in time, and when she reacted, his hand had already been put down.

    She said faintly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    In fact, what Yvette really wanted to say was not only such words.

    She wanted to tell Lance that no matter how he thought of her, it didn¡¯t matter.

    She no longer cared.

    Lance¡¯s gaze was deep and serene. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Yvette was about to refuse when Lance¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Yazmin.

    Lance hesitated for a moment but still answered the phone.

    Through the phone, Yazmin¡¯s sad cries were clearly heard.

    ¡°Lance, I feel dizzy. It hurts. I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡±

    Lance frowned and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, let the doctor treat you.¡±

    Yazmin was still crying, ¡°Lance, I feel like I¡¯m about to die from pain¡­¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Lance then directly hung up.

    Yvette listened expressionlessly. She did not feel that the so-called ¡°something to do¡± was rted to

    her.

    Perhaps Lance really had something urgent to do.

    Lance looked at the expressionless Yvette and raised his eyebrows. He would rather see her angry

    appearance.

    He held her hand and said gently, ¡°Sit in the front.¡±

    Yvette did as he said. She was very tired now and didn¡¯t want to have any unnecessary arguments.

    Just as she sat down in the passenger seat, Lance¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it was Lena.

    Lance frowned, but he still answered it. Lena said in a panic, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Myers has fainted!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Lance said with a serious expression.

    After hanging up the phone, he nced at Yvette and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it and get the driver to

    send

    you.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yvette answered softly.

    She didn¡¯t ask or quarrel.

    She was as tender as before.

    However, Lance always felt that something was wrong. There was less emotion in Yvette¡¯s tenderness

    as if

    she was facing a stranger.

    His eyes darkened, and he said lightly, ¡°Wait for me at home tonight. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Yvette did not react, but Lance had no time to wait and hurriedly left.

    As the car drove on, Yvette gently leaned her head against the window, watching the scenery outside

    fly by.

    The clear tears dripped down from the corners of her eyes to the window, making this scene sad and

    beautiful.

    Loving Lance had brought Yvette much pain¡­.

    However, why was it also very painful to decide not to love him?

    It was as if her body was going to be torn apart¡­

    The car quickly reached Serenity Vi.

    Yvette got out of the car and watched the car go away. She then got into another pre-ordered taxi.

    In the cafe.

    Sitting opposite Yvette was Charlie.

    He pushed over a business card and said gently, ¡°Ms. Lindley from New York Radio Station wants you

    to go

    for the interview tomorrow.¡±

    Yvette looked at the business card in his hand and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Charlie, sorry to trouble

    you

    again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You used to do so well at the university radio station and got a certificate. There must be

    no

    problem.¡±

    Charlie saw that she seemed to still have some misgivings andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ms.

    Lindley is a very upright person. She will still be strict with you even though I rmend you. You

    need to work hard

    to get this job.¡±

    Only then did Yvette feel relieved. Not wanting Charlie to pull strings for her was only one of the

    reasons.

    The other reason was that she didn¡¯t want to owe Charlie such a big favor.

    At this time, Ellen called. ording to the appointment, she had already arrived at the entrance of the

    cafe.

    Yvette was a little sorry. ¡°Charlie, I am sorry. I can only treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    Charlie smiled warmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Then, he watched as Yvette got into Ellen¡¯s car, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    Instead, it was a feeling that was horribly cold.

    Ellen drove the car to the Boiling Bar.

    ww

    After entering, she booked a car seat.

    It was only seven o¡¯clock at this time, and there were only a few people in the bar.

    Ellen ordered a lot of wine. Knowing that Yvette didn¡¯t drink, Ellen also ordered some grapefruit juice.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Ellen said with concern, ¡°How have you been with Lance

    recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the end.¡± Yvette meant that their marriage hade to an end.

    ording to Yazmin¡¯s frequent calls today, she knew that Yazmin would definitely make the most of the

    time.

    Since Yazmin was working so hard, would their divorce still be far away?

    ¡°What about you? What have you been up totely?¡± Yvette asked Ellen. She always felt that Ellen was

    a little

    mysterious recently.

    She was not working at the Wolseley Group now, and it was hard for her to know thetest news as

    before.

    After Jamie came back, Yvette was faintly worried about Ellen. On second thought, Jamie already had

    a

    fianc¨¦e and was going to get married next month, so he should not contact Ellen anymore.

    ¡°Still the same!¡± Ellen picked up the wine ss and took a big sip, not wanting to say too much about

    this

    question.

    She could see that Yvette had not been happy recently, so she didn¡¯t want to make Yvette¡¯s

    unhappiness

    double.

    Ellen suddenly grabbed Yvette¡¯s hand and said loudly, ¡°There is no one on the dance floor. Let¡¯s go

    dance!¡±

    Yvette was embarrassed. She had not been to a bar many times in her life, let alone dancing.

    If Ellen was not in a bad mood today and wanted to drink, Yvette would not havee.

    Ellen just took her to the dance floor.

    There were not many people in the bar, but the two beautiful girls were very eye-catching. The

    apuse from the audience shocked the people in the upstairs private room.

    ¡°Why do the dancers soe early today?¡± Marvin came out and asked the waiter.

    ¡°There are two beautiful girls on the dance floor, but they came too early, and there weren¡¯t many

    people. Otherwise, such beautiful girls would definitely make the whole bar go crazy,¡± The waiter said.

    Marvin rested his elbow on the railing and leaned his body to the side as he looked down with his

    charming

    eyes.

    What a coincidence!

    He knew both of these two girls.

    He casually took a video and sent it to the group chat.

    He asked, ¡°Does anyone want to join them?¡±

    Lance was still in the hospital ward. The nurse gave Yazmin two injections, and her condition stabilized.

    When she opened her eyes and saw Lance, she grabbed his hand and cried, ¡°Lance, I thought you

    didn¡¯t want

    me anymore!¡±

    Yazmin was full of pride. Lance really cared about her and rushed to see her.

    Lance thought of Tanya¡¯s words today, frowned, and pulled his hand away.

    Yazmin was caught off guard for a moment and did not react.

    Lance¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and it was a bit cold. ¡°Yazmin, there are the best doctors in this hospital. In

    the future, if something like this happens, ask Lena to call the doctors immediately.¡±

    Yazmin was very touched. Lance was still very concerned about her.

    She bit her lips and said pitifully, ¡°Lance, you haven¡¯t divorced today. Will you be going tomorrow?¡±

    She could not wait to be his woman.

    Lance said in a calm voice, ¡°Grandpa is not in good health. Yvette and I will not divorce for the time

    being.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yazmin waspletely shocked!

    She did not expect that her dream would shatter so quickly!

    ¡°Lance, didn¡¯t you say that you would hide it from your grandpa? You can still hide it from him now!¡±

    she said in a trembling voice.

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. He stepped forward and asked, ¡°How did you know that we hid

    this from my grandfather?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 39

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 Only the Title of Mrs. Wolseley

    Yazmin suddenly panicked when she met Lance¡¯s scrutinizing look.

    The reason why she knew it was that she had asked Lena to buy the servants from the old residence.

    This was definitely something she couldn¡¯t say!

    ¡°Yazmin, I don¡¯t like people lying to me!¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lance approached her with cold eyes, his tone warning.

    ¡°Lance, are you suspecting me?¡±

    Before Yazmin could finish her words, tears fell down, and she felt extremely wronged.

    ¡°How would I know? Of course, I guessed it. You are so good to your grandpa, so it is impossible for

    you to upset him!¡±

    Lance looked at her coldly. He did not look moved.

    Yazmin knew that he was notpletely convinced.

    She was furious and blurted out, ¡°Lance, are you in love with her and don¡¯t want to divorce?¡±

    Lance frowned deeply. This topic had been brought up again and again today.

    Did he fall in love with Yvette?

    How could it be? He would not fall in love with anyone!

    In his mind, the appearance of Yvette with red eyes appeared, and the tears seemed to fall into his

    heart.

    He found that he could not say out loud that he did not love Yvette.

    Yazmin was angry and desperate because Lance was silent!

    Just as she was about to question him, Lena came in from outside, grabbed the corner of Yazmin¡¯s

    garment, and gently shook her head at her.

    Then, Lena cried exaggeratedly, ¡°Ms. Myers, the doctor just told you not to get agitated. Why don¡¯t you

    take

    these words to heart?¡±

    Yazmin also understood and immediately hugged Lena and cried sadly.

    They two cried together, making Lance realize that Yazmin was still a patient, and his overbearing aura

    was

    instantly put away.

    His tone was indifferent. ¡°Yazmin, think carefully about whether you must marry me or not. You should

    know

    that I can only give you the title of Mrs. Wolseley. Before you went abroad, this was what I said. Now, I

    still

    say such words. I hope that you will live happily, instead of being a resentful woman with the title of

    Mrs.

    Wolseley.¡±

    Lance¡¯s words deeply stunned Yazmin!

    Yazmin thus went nk for a while.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Back then, she had left the country because she had tricked Lance intoing to her while she was

    drunk

    and wanted to have sex with him. However, even though she had stripped naked, Lance still was not

    willing to look at her. He even said that he would never have sex with her.

    He could treat her well, but he would never do what lovers should do to her.

    How could the proud Yazmin bear it? She went abroad by air the next day.

    She had thought that Lance hade to coax her, but she did not expect to hear the news that Lance

    had a sh marriage.

    Now as if the story had restarted, Yazmin must firmly keep Lance by her side.

    She wanted to have both the title of Mrs. Wolseley and Lance¡¯s heart!

    She looked at Lance, who was about to turn around and leave, and directly fell off the bed.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    As expected, she attracted Lance¡¯s attention. He stopped and turned around. He looked at Lena who

    was stunned on the side and said sharply, ¡°Hurry up and help her up!¡±

    Yazmin shook off Lena¡¯s hand and crawled toward Lance.

    She cried as she crawled and said emotionally, ¡°Lance, you clearly know how much I love you. Without

    you, there is no point for me in living¡­¡±

    Yazmin crawled toward Lance with her weak legs on the ground with great effort.

    Anyone would be moved by this scene.

    Sure enough, Lance frowned and wanted to walk toward Yazmin, but then his phone rang.

    He answered it and heard Marvin¡¯s casual tone on the other side of the line, ¡°Lance, I¡¯ve already seen

    eleven

    men hitting on Yvette. If you don¡¯t want her anymore, tell me. I¡¯ll take her first.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lance didn¡¯t understand why Yvette was involved.

    Wasn¡¯t Yvette at home?

    Marvin said, ¡°I¡¯m at Boiling Bar, and so is she.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Watch over her, or I¡¯ll shut off the bar!¡±

    Marvin hissed and said, ¡°You actually want to shut off my sideline? Am I still your friend?¡±

    Lance directly hung up the phone, walked up, and picked up Yazmin.

    Yazmin was very pleased with herself. She did not believe that she would not be able to move Lance!

    He finally came and picked her up!

    After being together for so many years, how could Lance not have feelings for her? He just did not

    realize it.

    With tears in her eyes, Yazmin stretched out her hand to hook Lance¡¯s neck, but he put her on the bed.

    Then, he turned to look at Lena and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t take good care of her again, you can retire

    and go home!¡±

    This was an order and a warning.

    Lena was scared when she heard this.

    Lance knew that she had been taking care of Yazmin since she was born, so Lance respected her.

    This was the first time he was being so merciless.

    Lena¡¯s expression recovered very quickly as she replied in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Yazmin widened her eyes as she watched Lance turn around and leave without hesitation.

    She was just about to get out of bed and chase after him when Lena held her arms down.

    Lena shook her head and reminded her, ¡°Ms. Myers, don¡¯t make Mr. Wolseley lose all his patience and

    affection for you.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s body went limp, and she fell onto the bed, unable to stop her tears.

    ¡°Lena, I¡¯m so scared. Will Lance abandon me? What should I do?¡±

    Lena patted Yazmin on the back andforted her, ¡°Ms. Myers, Mr. Wolseley is just not divorcing for

    the time being. We have many ways to get him to divorce quickly. The most important thing now is to

    keep calm. Mr. Wolseley¡¯s affection for you is your bargaining chip.¡±

    Such words ignited the mes in Yazmin¡¯s eyes.

    What Lena said was true. Lance just temporarily did not divorce. If it wasn¡¯t for his grandfather, Lance

    would

    have divorced Yvette long ago.

    The most important thing now was that the child in Yvette¡¯s belly had to disappear.

    Yazmin sat up straight and slowly wiped away her tears. She turned back into a gentle and generous

    lady.

    She flipped through her phone and saw that everything was Yvette¡¯s schedule.

    The Boiling Bar?

    A haze shed through her eyes. Lance had indeed gone to see Yvette.

    ¡°Let Emiliee to me and say that I agreed to her investment n,¡± she instructed Lena.

    Lena nodded. ¡°I will arrange it.¡±

    Yazminy down slowly, her eyes full of malice.

    She thought, it will be so good if both the bitch and her child die!

    !

    +

    At the Boiling Bar.

    Yvette was wearing a long white skirt that reached her ankles under the open shirt, which was

    ipatible with the nightclub style.

    However, in this way, she was even more attractive. She was now like a rabbit that had fallen into

    wolves¡¯ den.

    After rejecting a bunch of ountants, Ellen was already a little drunk.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Yvette, you make other girls whoe to the bar to attract men suffer great

    losses!¡±

    Seeing another mane over, Ellen silently mouthed, ¡°The twentieth one.¡±

    Yvette broke a record!

    For someone like Ellen who often came to bars, she had only met a dozen or so`men that came to

    strike up a conversation.

    Yvette really easily broke her record tonight.

    ¡°Beauties, can I sit here?¡± The man in the shiny jacket said with a wretched face.

    ¡°I am sorry. We have a friend here,¡± Ellen refused.

    What a joke! They were sitting in the car seat, and how could others casually sit together?

    However, it was obvious that this man was very thick-skinned. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I have been

    observing for so long. There is no one else here at all.¡±

    Ellen was annoyed. ¡°Even if there is no one else, we don¡¯t want to share the seat with you. This is the

    seat we spent money on.¡±

    The man in the jacket acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and moved toward Yvette. ¡°Hey, girl, how

    about I be your boyfriend?¡±

    Yvette frowned and said coldly, ¡°Please leave, or I will call for help!¡±

    ¡°Call for help?¡± The man had an evil smile on his face, ¡°I just like to hear women call for help, especially

    when ites to people like you who are young and lovely. Your voice must be so nice.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 40

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 I Can Interfere in Your Affairs

    The man in the jacket said and got closer, ¡°Come on. I want to hear it.¡±

    Bang!

    The ss fragments sshed. It turned out that Ellen hit the man on the head!

    With the remaining half bottle in her hand, Ellen pointed at the man and shouted angrily, ¡°Stay away

    from Yvette!*

    Half of the man¡¯s face was covered in blood. He really blew his top. Covering his head, he pointed at

    Ellen and scolded, ¡°You bitch! You¡¯re scantily d. Why are you still pretending to be pure?¡±

    The man picked up the wine bottle on the table and pointed at Yvette, his eyes full of evil thoughts. ¡°I

    won¡¯t let this woman off today!¡±

    Upstairs, the waiter saw the situation and asked Marvin, ¡°Mr. Icahn, should we go down and stop him?¡±

    Marvin chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not our turn. Someone will stop him.¡±

    As the scene became chaotic, a loud bang was heard

    The bottle in the man¡¯s hand suddenly turned around. He was hit on the head again.

    Now his entire face was covered in blood!

    He opened his mouth and cursed, ¡°Who the hell¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, his arm was twisted. The man was trodden hard on his head by one

    foot

    toward the ground.

    The entire bar was filled with his miserable screams.

    ¡°You like to smash wine bottles?¡±

    A cold male voice came from above, and the man in the jacket tried to open his eyes which were

    covered in

    blood.

    Lance¡¯s face turned red. He was extremely handsome, but his expression was like that of a demon.

    At this time, Lance snapped his fingers and the waiter pushed over a cart of wine. There were dazzling

    fluorescent lights on it, representing the distinguished identity of the wine.

    Lance loosened his feet and raised the bottle. With a bang, the bottle split open.

    The sharp edge of the ss was almost piercing the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah!¡±

    His scream was like that of a dying animal!

    The sorrowful cries were shrill and frightening, causing people to feel a lingering fear.

    When the surrounding people looked at Lance again, a trace of horror and awe appeared in their eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a person!

    Lance rested his eyes on the blood-red pool on the ground and raised his handsome eyebrows. ¡°Why

    don¡¯t you call for help? You like it, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The man couldn¡¯t utter a word except for making some hoarse sound.

    The bar was noisy just now, but now everyone was so scared that they did not dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Alright. Clean it up.¡± Marvin walked over and ordered the security guards of the bar.

    The security guards dragged the injured man on the ground and walked out.

    The waiter cleaned up the scene, and Marvin ordered the atmosphere team to warm up the bar again.

    Finally,

    it became noisy again.

    Then, he walked toward Lance and said frivolously, ¡°The money for the wine and service fee. I¡¯ll take it

    from

    your ount.¡±

    The wine was worth 130 thousand dors per bottle, so it was a bit of a waste to smash scum with it.

    Lance ignored Marvin. He stepped forward and grabbed Yvette¡¯s arm, coldly saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with Ellen,¡± Yvette rejected him coldly without even thinking.

    Yvette didn¡¯t even try to hide her disdain.

    Marvin, who was at the side, suddenlyughed.

    Lance was a rich man from a top-notch noble family. Many women in New York had a crush on him. He

    was a

    total dreamboat.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He had never been disliked.

    Marvin sighed, ¡°Yvette, you are so cute.¡±

    He thought, Yvette is so brave!

    She did what I always wanted to do but did not dare to do.

    If I dare to dislike Lance, I can gain respect when I brag.

    Beingughed at by Marvin, Lance was embarrassed. He looked at Marvin and said coldly, ¡°Zip your

    mouth.¡±

    Marvin immediately raised his hand and made a zipper motion, indicating that he would shut up.

    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Lance asked again.

    ¡°No!¡± Yvette ignored him and said with a cold face, ¡°Lance, we are going to get a divorce!¡±

    In other words, Lance was not qualified to interfere with the affairs of his ex-wife.

    w

    It was fine if Yvette didn¡¯t say this Hearing this, Lance was so angry that his face darkened, making

    people tremble with cold.

    ¡°As long as I am still your husband, I have the right to interfere in your affairs.¡±

    With that, Lance stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled Yvette into his arms, carrying her

    horizontally.

    Yvette punched his chest and shouted, ¡°Lance, put me down! Put me down!¡±

    However, her strength was nothing in front of Lance.

    Marvin shook his head with a smile.

    Lance always said yes but meant no. Who on earth didn¡¯t want to divorce?

    Ellen stood up and wanted to chase after Yvette, but she was stopped by Marvin.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, nothing will happen to Yvette. Jamie is waiting for you upstairs.¡±

    When Ellen heard this, her face turned pale, and even her legs softened a little. Fortunately, Marvin

    reached out to support her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Robbins?¡± Marvin looked puzzled.

    What did Jamie do to make Ellen so afraid?

    ¡°I¡¯m¡¯ fine. Thank you, Mr. Icahn,¡± Ellen calmed herself down.

    Then, with a pale face, she walked up the stairs step by step.

    She seemed to be a bit resolute.

    The door of the private room upstairs was half closed.

    Before Ellen got close, she heard a sound that made her face blush and her heart beat fast.

    As Ellen walked inside slowly, she felt she was heavy-footed, and it was difficult for her to move.

    When she got closer, she could hear the sound more clearly.

    The room was well-lit.

    On the sofa, a man with a well-defined face pinched the woman¡¯s waist and entangled with her. The

    woman.

    seemed to be unable to stand the swaying.

    ¡°Sir, you are so bad¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± the man leaned close to her ear and asked in a hot breath.

    ¡°I like it so much¡­¡±

    Outside the door, Ellen did not want to go in, but she thought about thest time¡­ She could only bite

    the

    bullet and walk in

    On the sofa, Jamie looked up and saw Ellene in with a pale face. He became interested and his

    posture

    became more frivolous.

    Ellen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that Jamie wanted her to watch it like this.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    The woman seemed to feel the cooldown of Jamie¡¯s enthusiasm. She gasped for breath and got even

    closer.

    Jamie sneered and maintained his posture. When he looked up, his eyes were full of lust.

    The woman turned her head in satisfaction and suddenly saw a person standing at the door, She

    immediately covered her body and screamed in fear.

    When she saw that it was a woman, she thought that Ellen was also a prostitute. She red at Ellen

    and cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door when you enter? What a bummer!¡±

    Then, she looked at Jamie and said with a wronged expression, ¡°Sir¡­ You are really bad. You like

    such

    excitement¡­¡±

    Jamie stroked the woman¡¯s hair and threw out arge stack of money. ¡°Buy something you like.¡±

    When the woman saw the money, her eyes lit up. She thought, this man is really generous. He only

    kissed and hugged me for several minutes. He didn¡¯t even have sex with me and gave me thousands

    of dors.

    However, he is really handsome. Even if he wants to have sex with me, I am more than willing to do

    that!

    The woman got up in satisfaction and put on her clothes. When she passed by Ellen, she said

    disdainfully,

    ¡°Hurry up and serve him well. Drop your act! You are only a prostitute.¡±

    The door mmed shut and the room quieted down.

    Ellen stood still like a log.

    Jamie was still the same as before. He didn¡¯t cover his naked body.

    He said coldly, ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡±

    Ellen moved her feet. When she was a foot away from the sofa, her wrist was pulled and she fell on

    Jamie¡¯s

    leg.

    Ellen felt a sticky feeling, which made her feel disgusted.

    It was so dirty.

    Jamie seemed to read her mind. He chuckled and his tone could not hide his ridicule.

    ¡°Do you think you are cleaner than her?¡±

    When Ellen heard this, her face turned pale.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 41

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 Break Your Legs

    Jamie trapped Ellen with his arms and sneered, ¡°Do you want to go outside? Do

    you want others to know how licentious the daughter of the Robbins family is?¡±

    Ellen felt shocked suddenly. She held Jamie¡¯s arm tightly and looked at him imploringly.

    Jamie was a devil. He would keep his word.

    Last time, when Ellen showed her unwillingness, Jamie immediately got out of bed to make the share p

    rice of the Robbins family plummet.

    Ellen¡¯s father was so angry that he entered the hospital. No matter how Ellen begged, Jamie ignored.

    her and did not want to see her.

    Since Jamie agreed to see her again, Ellen decided to grasp the opportunity.

    Jamie looked at Ellen coldly and thought that she was pretending to be innocent when she was the

    sexy type.

    Jamie believed many men had enjoyed Ellen when he was abroad.

    Without hesitation, he tore her shirt and pushed her skirt up¡­

    Held by the neck, Ellen had to look up at Jamie¡¯s handsome face. He showed no pity and only left her e

    ndless pain.

    Ellen was like a small boat, swaying in the storm.

    Two hourster.

    Jamie turned and got off Ellen.

    He got up and threw a piece of clothing on the ground, motioning Ellen to put it on.

    Ellen picked it up. There was a pungent smell of perfume on the clothing, which was the low¨C

    quality perfume used by prostitutes.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Ellen frowned in disgust but had to wear it. Her clothes were torn.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, you are so unhappy. Haven¡¯t I satisfied you?¡± Jamie asked in a nasty tone.

    Ellen¡¯s face was pale, and her legs were weak.

    Ellen wondered why Jamie had so much energy. He had done that with someone else.

    How could he be so fierce with her?

    Ellen said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. McBride, can you give my dad a break? He has been in the hospi

    tal for several days.¡±

    ¡°A break?¡± Jamie licked his lip. The scar on his forehead seemed to be his medal. ¡°Had someone given

    the McBride family a break?¡±

    Jamie narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Ellen, do you think your body is worth so much money? Do y

    ou know why I did that with a prostitute before you? Because you¡¯re cheaper than them.¡±

    Ellen felt her dignity had been put on the ground and stomped.

    She swayed and almost copsed.

    Jamie walked forward to pinch Ellen¡¯s jaw and whispered, ¡°I do not kill your father now. When will I do it

    ? It depends on me. Don¡¯t make me unhappy, understand?¡±

    Ellen opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t make a sound because of the pain in her jaw. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Jamie fiercely swung his arm. Ellen fell to the ground, and blood oozed from her knees.

    Her tears fell to the ground. She got up and ran out.

    Downstairs, Marvin saw Ellen leave in a hurry and went upstairs.

    Marvin went into the room and nced at Jamie. ¡°Don¡¯t you have time to go to a hotel?¡±

    Jamie sat there, smoking a cigarette. His eyes were ruthless.

    Marvin wanted to try to persuade Jamie, but he gave up.

    As long as one knew what had happened to Jamie, he could not say anything.

    At the underground parking lot.

    Yvette was shoved into the passenger¡¯s seat roughly. Then, Lance fastened the seat belt for her.

    The door mmed shut.

    ¡°Lance, let me get out.¡±

    Yvette was furious. Why was Lance so overbearing?

    However, Lance ignored her and started the car. The car flew out.

    Yvette was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She held her seatbelt tightly, fearing being

    thrown out.

    At that moment, not many cars were on the road to the vi.

    Lance drove faster and faster, and the car almost drifted when it turned the corner.

    Yvette knew Lance was angry.

    However, Yvette did not know why he was angry.

    She was the one who should be angry.

    Lance framed her and stood on Yazmin¡¯s side to hurt her time and time again.

    At that moment, Yvette could not think of that and called with a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, slow

    down.¡±

    Lance seemed to hear nothing and did not slow down.

    Yvette was so scared that she cried. She felt sick in her stomach and said, ¡°Lance, stop the car. I¡¯m

    going to vomit.

    ¡°Stop¡­¡±

    Yvette could not help but cover her mouth and retch.

    Screech!

    The car braked sharply.

    The car arrived at the Serenity Vi in no more than twenty minutes.

    After the car stopped, Yvette rushed to the bathroom on the first floor without hesitation and

    vomited.

    However, she hadn¡¯t had dinner, so her stomach was empty. Although she felt ufortable, she

    could not vomit anything.

    At that moment, Lance gave her a cup of warm water. Yvette took it and drank a few mouthfuls

    before her stomach felt well.

    When she recovered, she hit Lance¡¯s chest without thinking and cried, ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t want to

    live, but I want to. I am so scared¡­¡±

    Yvette cried sadly. Seeing that, Lance pulled her into his arms. Tears dripped onto his shirt and

    melted into his heart.

    Yvette was frightened and felt the pain in her lower abdomen.

    She wondered in fear whether the baby would be fine.

    Lance saw her pale face and became nervous. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yvette got angry when she thought something might happen to the baby and pushed Lance away.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Lance stared at her coldly. ¡°Is it none of my business? How could it be none of my business?¡±

    Yvette lowered her head and kept silent, which made Lance angrier.

    ¡°Yvette, you are so bold. I told you to wait for me at home. How dare you go to the bar?¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth and mocked, ¡°How many men had osted you before I arrived? It seemed you

    ¡°Twenty,¡± Yvette said suddenly.

    Lance was stunned. When he realized what Yvette meant, he wanted to strangle her. However, he

    contained his anger when he saw her pale face.

    ¡°Do you feel proud?¡±

    Yvette was baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth in hatred. For the first time, he realized the woman in front of him was

    harder to deal with than a contract.

    He lowered his voice and ordered coldly, ¡°I will break your legs if you go to that ce again.¡±

    Yvette could not stand Lance. She tried to hold back her anger and said, ¡°Lance, we are going to divorce

    wife?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was so angry that heughed. ¡°Why do you want to divorce in a hurry? I

    At that moment, Yvette realized why Lance was angry. It was because of Charlie. However, she got

    angrier.

    ¡°Lance, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you follow me?¡±

    Lance did not have anyone follow Yvette. The photo was sent to his phone by an unknown number

    when he went to the bar to find her.

    In the photo, Yvette and Charlie¡¯s fingers were touching, and there was affection in their eyes.

    When Lance thought about it, he became angrier. He supported himself with one hand on the wall and s

    Yvette retorted, ¡°And you? Do you remember your identity? Yazmin¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Lance pressed her shoulder against the wall and pinched her

    chin to kiss her hard.

    He did not want her to defend Charlie.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 42

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 There Is Someone Else

    Yvette¡¯s back was pressed against the cold bathroom wall, making her at the mercy of Lance,

    At that moment, she felt helpless and could only let him do anything to her.

    Yvette¡¯s tears were salty and sweet, and when Lance tasted them, he felt tempted.

    Lance let go of Yvette reluctantly, his eyes filled with anger, suggesting that he had not enjoyed

    himself to the fullest.

    Yvette raised her hand and wanted to hit him, but Lance just grabbed her arm.

    Blue veins were twitching on Lance¡¯s wrist, and his voice was cold and heavy. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    If Yvette hit him for another man again, Lance couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t tear her apart.

    Lance¡¯s embrace was so tight that Yvette couldn¡¯t break free. She turned her head in disgust.

    As long as she thought about how Lance¡¯s lips had kissed someone else, she felt disgusted.

    However, Yvette knew that it was not good for her to confront Lance at this time. She could only soften

    her tone. ¡°Let me go first.¡±

    Yvette rarely spoke in such a soft voice. Lance agreed and actually let her go.

    Yvette did not want to be alone with him for one more second. She turned in disgust to leave.

    But the next moment, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, pulling Yvette back to the wall. The dista

    nce between the two was extremely close. They almost pressed together.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let you go,¡± Lance said.

    There was no reason for him to give Yvette another chance.

    Yvette was at a loss for words. She said hatefully, ¡°How can you be so shameless¡­¡±

    Her words were muffled again.

    Lance liked the way Yvette looked when she was angry, which was vivid and energetic.

    It was much better than the empty, fake, and well¨Cbehaved woman Yvette was in the car today.

    This time, Lance was extremely patient. He first started from Yvette¡¯s fair neck. Then he worked his

    way to her earlobe, gently nibbling.

    Lance¡¯s movements were slow, and he knew each of her sensitive spots. The kissing was more like

    torture.

    In this regard, Lance was truly an expert in manipting people.

    Every time Lance started the second time, the forey would be long and patient. He was waiting for Y

    vette to beg for mercy.

    Yvette leaned against the cold wall, angry, ashamed, and trembling slightly.

    Lance¡¯s lips moved to her soft lips, which were very fragrant and sweet. A single taste could make

    him fall head over heels.

    He really wanted Yvette now.

    It had been almost a month.

    Before he was with Yvette, Lance had always been ascetic. And it wasn¡¯t that no one had sent women

    to his side, but Lance had no interest at all.

    For a time, Lance also thought that he really had no sexual desires.

    But since Lance started sleeping with Yvette, he became insatiable.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t need sex, it was that the desires were too strong.

    Yvette had no

    idea what Lance was thinking, only that he was getting further and further over the line judging by wher

    e his hands were.

    Her struggle was nothing to the strong man.

    In a panic, Lance fumbled for

    something on the washstand and smashed it on Lance¡¯s head with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A muffled sound rang out.

    Red blood dripped down from Lance¡¯s temple, flowing to the corner of his eye. Even the end of his

    eye was red.

    Yvette was stunned.

    She looked at her hand and never expected that she would pick up a crystal ornament.

    With the sharp edges, if Yvette applied a little more strength, she could have smashed Lance to

    death.

    Yvette was so scared that her mouth opened but couldn¡¯t utter a sound.

    She had never expected this to happen¡­

    ¡°What do you see in him?¡± Lance ignored his wound and stared at Yvette for a moment before asking i

    n a terrifyingly cold voice.

    The two of them had been together for two years, and they were iparablypatible.

    But now that Charlie had returned, even the kiss Yvette loved to pester Lance for the most before

    had be unbearable to her.

    Lance¡¯s left face and ear were all stained with blood, He did not know where the bleeding was, looked

    especially bad anyway.

    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Yvette choked with sobs, tears streaming down her face.

    It was deathly silent.

    Yvette¡¯s reaction broke Lance¡¯s stone¨Ccold heart, and he became even more enraged.

    For the past two years, Lance did not know that there was someone else in Yvette¡¯s heart.

    Lance wondered if Yvette¡¯s affection in the past was all faked.

    but it

    No wonder Yvette signed the divorce agreement so quickly. It turned out to be because the former

    lover was back.

    Then should Lance give way to them now and let Yvette be with another man?

    He would never let this happen!

    Lance reached out and snatched the crystal ornament from Yvette¡¯s hand. He raised his arm and

    smashed it against the wall beside him.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    With a crisp shattering sound, the crystal scattered and flew in all directions.

    Yvette screamed in fear, but her chin was firmly gripped by him. Lance¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.

    ¡°Remember, if you dare to see him again, I will make him disappear in New York. I will do what I

    say!¡±

    With that, Lance mmed the door and left.

    Yvette squatted down against the wall, putting her arms around her knees as she looked forward in a d

    aze. Tears fell down uncontrobly.

    The vague pain in her stomach came again. Yvette covered her stomach with her hand to relieve it.

    The door was opened with a bang.

    Mary was stunned when she saw the mess on the ground. She hurriedly came over to help Yvette and

    said in a panic, ¡°Why is there blood? Mrs. Wolseley, where are you injured?¡±

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Mary suddenly shut up and said after a pause, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, let me help you up and

    rest.¡±

    When they arrived upstairs, Mary settled Yvette down and asked, ¡°I just made some soup. Wolseley, do

    you want some?¡±

    Yvette said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Mary. I am good. I want to lie down for a while.¡±

    Mrs.

    Mary replied, took a few steps, and turned back to say, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, recently, Mr. Wolseley asked som

    stand in your way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Yvette replied softly.

    Mary was also happy that Yvette took her advice. She said, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, have some rest. Call me if y

    After Mary left, Yvette thought about what she said.

    She also missed their old time, but it was all fake.

    Lance did not love Yvette at all. He loved someone else.

    The moonlight shone down, bringing with it a chill.

    Yvette suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to be hated by Lance.

    She closed her eyes, and her mind was filled with the scene of blood flowing to Lance¡¯s ear¡­

    Perhaps it was because that injury was caused by Yvette. She seemed unable to not worry about

    Lance.

    Lance did not return for the rest of the night.

    In the morning¡­

    Yvette finished her breakfast and went upstairs to change. She only put on some lipstick and was

    ready to go out.

    There was a driver on standby at Serenity Vi, who quickly sent Yvette to New York Radio Station.

    After getting out of the car, Yvette looked up at the sign of the radio station and felt longing.

    She had always felt that it was very meaningful to be able to convey a spirit and warmth through the

    voice.

    This was a job that Yvette liked, not only for her grandmother but also for herself.

    She took a deep breath to encourage herself and walked in.

    Because Yvette had already made an appointment, she directly met the chief editor, Shermie. She did

    not expect that Shermie was only around thirty years old, who was a cool beauty carrying a

    powerful vibe.

    After a simple conversation, Shermie asked Yvette to do the audition. Yvette was still a little.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    nervous since she hadn¡¯t broadcast for a long time.

    After Yvette came out, Shermie¡¯s expression was rather cold.

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that she did not have much hope.

    Shermie asked, ¡°We areunching a new program next week. Will it be a problem for you to start workin

    Yvette was stunned for a moment and quickly nodded. ¡°No problem, Ms. Lindley.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may leave now.¡± Shermie turned around and got busy.

    After Yvette left, Shermie knocked on the door of the monitoring room and said lightly, ¡°Come out.

    She¡¯s gone.¡±

    The door opened and a tall, slender man walked out.

    Shermie nced at him and joked, ¡°What? Are you afraid that I will eat her alive?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 43

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 Be the Other Man

    It was Charlie who walked out.

    He wore a khaki trench coat and a pair of sses with a narrow

    frame. His gentle temperament made his handsome appearance even more charming.

    Charlie said faintly, ¡°I believe that Yvette is the person you need.¡±

    Charlie was Shermie¡¯s half¨Cbrother, and the two had a good rtionship.

    Shermie nodded with a smile.

    The sound test effect just now was amazing. It looked like this girl was a genius.

    She continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say hello to her just now?¡±

    Charlie answered in a mild tone, ¡°No need.¡±

    He did not want her to be burdened.

    ¡°Have you found your Cindere?¡± Shermieughed at him.

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    Charlie had always kept a distance from women all these years, and this was the first time he was

    being so careful about a girl.

    ¡°But her resume shows she is married. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to be the other man.¡± Shermie

    frowned.

    Charlie hadn¡¯te out of the monitoring room just now, so this girl probably didn¡¯t know what he

    was thinking.

    Shermie frowned. ¡°Charlie, you know yourself better than I do, right? I

    don¡¯t want to hear you being described as a homewrecker someday.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Charlie suppressed the surging feelings.

    He knew what he should do now.

    Now, his concern for her could only be hidden in the dark and could not be exposed.

    Shermie shook her head and stopped persuading him.

    Charlie always behaved like a gentleman on the surface, but in fact, he was also a maniptive

    wheeler¨Cdealer.

    It looked easy to get along with him. But once he made up his mind, nobody would be able to stop him

    until he got what he wanted.

    She didn¡¯t want to interfere as long as Charlie wasn¡¯t known as a home wrecker.

    Yvette left the broadcasting station and went to the hospital to see her grandmother Phoebe, telling

    her the good news.

    Phoebe was very happy to hear that and even had more dinner because of that.

    Back at Serenity Vi, Yvette simply packed up and prepared to move back to Spring Bay. There was

    a subway station there and it was very convenient to go to the radio station.

    She lived here for her health. Now that her injuries were healed, she had no reason to continue staying

    here.

    Moreover, Lance should not want to see her again.

    Tanya came to Serenity Vi as soon as Yvette finished packing. Yvette quickly stuffed the suitcase into

    the cab in a panic.

    When she got downstairs, Tanya kissed her face and held her arm. Then she said, ¡°Yvette, today is my

    grandfather¡¯s birthday. Get prepared ande with me.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s grandfather was Lance¡¯s great¨Cgrandfather.

    Yvette was shocked and quickly waved her hand. ¡°It might not be proper for me to go.¡±

    Lance definitely had to attend his great¨Cgrandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Thinking aboutst night,

    Yvette was a little afraid to see him.

    Besides, they were going to divorce now, and it was not appropriate to see the elders.

    Tanya smiled and said, ¡°My grandfather heard me talk about you. He really wants to see you. He is alre

    ady old and I don¡¯t want to have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Tanya understood Yvette¡¯s concerns.

    She hurriedly said,

    ¡°I know that you are not ready yet. Don¡¯t worry, I will only say that you are a friend of my grandfather. N

    o one will know your identity.¡±

    Since Tanya had made the promise, Yvette did not want to make things difficult for Tanya and

    nodded.

    Tanya took her to get a dress and make her up.

    When she came out, Tanya was stunned. The light purple dress made Yvette look like a fairy from

    heaven.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Yvette, you are so beautiful.¡±

    Tanya was thinking that she had to make her ignorant son jealous tonight.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that jealousy was the catalyst for feelings? Then, as their mother, she should help

    them.

    Soon, the car drove into the vi.

    There were many guests present tonight. Luxurious cars gathered outside the vi. It could

    be said to be magnificent.

    Tanya¡¯s family had been known as a noble and powerful family during the time of Tanya¡¯s

    grandfather. When it came to Tanya¡¯s father¡¯s generation, it declined a lot.

    Right now, the only pride of Tanya¡¯s family was Tanya¡¯s son, Lance.

    Although Lance didn¡¯t share his mother¡¯s family name, it was true that they were rted by blood. Even

    the famous people of New York were willing to show respect to them.

    Entering the hall, Tanya brought Yvette up to the second floor and met her grandfather.

    Tanya¡¯s grandfather was a hundred years old today. He looked very good and could speak clearly.

    Yvette sent him a blessing, which made the old man very happy. He immediately gave her a jade

    pendant as a present.

    Yvette didn¡¯t dare to ept that obviously expensive jade pendant, but Tanya insisted that

    she should ept it.

    Yvette didn¡¯t refuse.

    Tanya talked about some family matters with her grandfather. Yvette felt that it was inappropriate for he

    r to be here, so she found an excuse to go out and wait.

    Aftering out, she felt it was not good for her to walk around randomly, so she stayed in the

    small hall on the second floor.

    This small hall could overlook the entire hall on the first floor. Yvette picked an inconspicuous.

    corner to stand.

    Near the railing, two gaudy women were chatting.

    ¡°I heard that the one from the Wolseley family ising tonight too. We have to seize the opportunity. I

    wonder what kind of person he likes?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have a chance. I heard that he likes Ms. Myers. He has liked her for many years. T

    hey have been in a rtionship. Recently, Ms. Myers returned home. How many times have they

    been involved in scandals?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like that girl. She is so weak.¡±

    ¡°She is his angel. But that boy from the Wolseley family is quite infatuated. I haven¡¯t heard of him

    being rted to another woman for so many years.¡±

    ¡°s, I¡¯m so envious. If I could marry this man, I would be willing to share his family name.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. Haha, if you are so unwilling, just let me do it.¡±

    The two of them chatted as if no one else was around. Yvette felt ufortable.

    Perhaps she was different from most people. She did not want this title.

    True love couldn¡¯t be shared by a third one.

    She turned around and wanted to leave, but then she met someone she did not want to see.

    Emilie was wearing ake¨Cblue evening dress and looked very good.

    She was more like the host here instead of a guest. Most of the people who came were from rich

    families. Her mother had told her to seize the opportunity to choose a good husband.

    Seeing that Yvette did not seem surprised, she stepped forward and sneered, ¡°Yvette, nice job. Or

    maybe I should call you Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    Thinking about how shocked she was thest time she knew about that matter and how.

    embarrassed she was when she was chased out of the Wolseley family, Emilie wished she could tear

    this woman apart.

    However, she endured it. Yvette was Lance¡¯s wife. Even if she was not favored, Emilie could not

    touch her.

    However, that did not mean that others could not target her.

    Emilie¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of malice. It was time for revenge now.

    Yvette frowned. She did not want to have a dispute with Emilie and was prepared to

    take a detour, afraid of breaking the good atmosphere of the birthday banquet.

    However, Emilie blocked her way, not intending to let Yvette go.

    She continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. It was you who set up a trap for Lance to be hi

    be together.¡±

    Yvette did not want to pay attention to Emilie, but it did not mean that she would allow Emilie to

    insult him.

    She chuckled, ¡°I find it pretty good.¡±

    Yes, she found these two years she had been through so sweet when she was unaware of the truth.

    Emilie was angered by her smile. She pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°You are shameless! Who do yo

    Yvette asked casually, ¡°Oh. Then why didn¡¯t she marry Lance?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Emilie was flustered and exasperated. Just as she was about to continue cursing, she suddenly saw som

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 44

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 Important Than Your Wife

    Yvette followed Emilie and looked down the stairs.

    She saw Lance leading Yazmin into the hall.

    The man was noble and handsome. The woman was gentle and beautiful.

    Standing together, they were the best match.

    Her mind went nk for a moment!

    Lance?

    He came to the banquet with Yazmin.

    Thinking about how he was still questioning her yesterday about whether she remembered her identity

    as a married woman, Yvette was speechless.

    What about him? Did he remember that he was a married man?

    Wasn¡¯t it improper to bring Yazmin to this banquet?

    Yvette wanted tough but found that she did not even have the strength to pull the corner of her

    mouth.

    ¡°Lance, you are really a liar!¡±

    Emilie, who was at the side, also noticed Yvette¡¯s abnormal expression. A disdainful smile shed acro

    ss her eyes. ¡°What a pity. It seems that you still don¡¯t know that Lance will also bring Yazmin to

    attend the banquet tonight.¡±

    Yvette bit her lip and told herself not to care. Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of time before they announced

    it?

    However, it was as if a big hole had been torn open in her heart, and a cold wind had leaked in.

    She felt that she was really useless and still cared a lot¡­

    Emilie noticed Yvette¡¯s sadness and was overjoyed.

    ¡°Even if Lance marries you, so what? You will always be the one who can¡¯t get his heart. He only marri

    ed you to deal with his grandfather. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Her words were aggressive. She continued, ¡°Look at howpatible Lance and Yazmin are. Do you k

    now what you look like? You look like a clown who is overestimating herself!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted her words.

    ¡°Who did you say was overestimating herself?¡±

    1/5

    Emilie was proud of herself, and without thinking, she replied, ¡°Of course this bitch.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a loud sound.

    Before she could finish, Emilie was pped on her face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Emilie went dizzy and she cursed, ¡°Who hit me? You bitch!¡±

    There was another p on her face.

    The sound was even louder than before!

    Both sides of Emilie¡¯s face were red and swollen. She directly sat on the ground because of being p

    ped, looking extremely miserable.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Emilie let out a sharp cry.

    Tanya said in a cold voice, ¡°Shut up! If you scream one more time, I will get someone to drag you

    out!¡±

    When Emilie saw that it was Tanya who hit her, her anger instantly disappeared. She got up and

    stammered, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Tanya sneered, ¡°Emilie, long time no see. You are so powerful now that you dare to bully my daughter¨C

    inw in front of me!¡±

    Emilie knew how ruthless Tanya was, and when she saw Tanya, her legs trembled and she broke

    out in cold sweat.

    ¡°No, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Tanya sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? You really treat yourself as ady, right? Have you forgotte

    n that your mother is the nanny¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Emilie was so angry that her eyes turned red. Tanya actually humiliated her like this.

    On the way here, Tanya had already told Yvette about the situation of the Hudson family.

    Tanya¡¯s father didn¡¯t pay much attention to the business of thepany. He only liked hanging out with

    beautiful women. When Tanya¡¯s mother was sick, he hooked up with the nanny at home. After Tanya¡¯s

    mother passed away, the nanny took her illegitimate daughter to the position.

    And this nanny was Emilie¡¯s grandmother. The illegitimate daughter was Emilie¡¯s mother.

    Considering his reputation, Tanya¡¯s father didn¡¯t let others talk about this.

    However, Tanya remembered clearly that her stepmother had often made trouble for her in the

    past, treating her badly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tanya was clever and brave enough, she would have already been kicked.

    out.

    Today was her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Tanya did not want Emilie to ruin her mood, so Emilie h

    ad to get lost.

    When Emilie left, her eyes were full of malice. If it wasn¡¯t for Yvette, she wouldn¡¯t be humiliated

    like this.

    Didn¡¯t Tanya say that her grandmother was a nanny?

    She was going to find her grandma now to see who could win.

    This time.

    Tanya was so angry with Emilie, as Emilie bullied Yvette.

    Tanya said hatefully, ¡°I will now announce that you are my daughter¨Cin¨C

    law. I will see who dares to bully you!¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Yvette¡¯s hand and was about to go downstairs when Yvette hurriedly

    stopped her. ¡°Please don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±

    Before she could finish his words, she saw Lance walking over.

    When he got closer, Yvette stared at him for a few seconds. There was a thin wound on his forehead.

    It should have been dealt with.

    Tanya saw Lance and said angrily, ¡°Where did you go? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe earlier and take care

    of Yvette?!!

    ¡°I was dyed by something.¡±

    ¡°What is more important than your wife?¡± Tanya was not in a good mood. Suddenly, she saw the wound

    on his forehead. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Scratched by a cat.¡±

    Yvette panicked and subconsciously looked at Lance.

    They met each other¡¯s eyes.

    Lance narrowed his eyes meaningfully.

    Tanya did not notice their expression changes. She asked with concern, ¡°Where did this cate. from

    ? Did you get a vine? Be careful!¡±

    Lance exined calmly, his beautiful eyes looking at Yvette. ¡°I just raised her. Still need to train

    her.¡±

    The words ¡®train her¡® were emphasized by Lance especially, as if he was doing it on purpose.

    Yvette¡¯s head hung down as he looked at her. She didn¡¯t know where to look.

    This was the first time Lance had seen Yvette wearing a dress. The color was very matching her, makin

    g her look otherworldly and bright like an angel.

    Looking at her, he began to frown. What kind of dress did his mom choose? There was a hollow of the

    dress on her waist, making her figure more charming. It made people want to reach in and explore.

    He suddenly took a step forward and took off his suit to cover her shoulders.

    ¡°Who chose the clothes for you?¡± His voice was very low, only Yvette could hear it.

    ¡°Is it not good?¡± Yvette asked. She did not expect him to answer.

    Lance was stunned. A few secondster, he replied, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    Beautiful to the point that he wanted to hide her and enjoy her alone.

    The sudden straight answer made Yvette¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    It was only because she was a little angry that she deliberately asked Lance.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    After the surge, she felt that she was really useless.

    She knew that this man was only acting in front of Tanya, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the feeling

    in her heart.

    Tanya watched the couple interact and felt overjoyed. She said, ¡°Do you know that your wife is

    bullied¡­¡±

    Tanya¡¯s words abruptly stopped.

    She frowned at Yazmin, who looked weak and stood behind Lance.

    However, Yazmin acted as if she didn¡¯t see Tanya¡¯s frown and greeted Tanya warmly, ¡°Mrs.

    Wolseley.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s expression was very cold as she berated, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She pouted and looked at

    Lance with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Why are you looking at Lance? Are you the one who brought her here?¡± Tanya red a

    Before Lance could speak, Yazmin answered, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, you misunderstood. It was Emilie who inv

    Tanya¡¯s face eased up a little. She wanted to teach her son a lesson, but it was not the time now. She co

    home to educate him.

    Yvette felt cold.

    It was clear that Yazmin was helping Lance out.

    What a joke. She was actually blushing and her heart was beating fast because of Lance¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Since Lance didn¡¯t bring you here, then please leave us alone. My son has to be with his wife and has n

    Tanya said coldly. Her gaze was like a knife stabbing at Yazmin. She had enough of Yazmin¡¯s acting.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Yazmin was awkward after being scolded. She grabbed Lance¡¯s sleeve and lowered her head to cry.

    Her shoulders trembled as if she had suffered a great grievance.

    However, in her heart, she was thinking, old witch, just keep going. The more you scold me, the more yo

    Yvette looked at Yazmin¡¯s movements in front of her, her heart filled with bitterness.

    Her heart was broken.

    She felt that she must have been an evil person in herst life. Otherwise, she would not suffer like

    this.

    She had to watch the person she had loved for ten years acting intimately with another woman¡­

    ¡°Let my son go!¡±

    Tanya was so angry that she went forward and pulled Yazmin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was a heavy bang.

    Yazmin fell to the ground.

    It looked like she had put in a lot of effort. Her knees were broken and blood was oozing out.

    She looked weak and pitiful.

    Tanya¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Yazmin was trying to set her up!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 45

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 Yvette Is Determined to Divorce

    Tanya grew up under her vicious stepmother and had seen this trick many times.

    In the past, Tanya would fight with this hypocritical woman, but the present was different from the past.

    Now Tanya did not bother to do that.

    To deal with this scheming and shameless person, Tanya would use one method.

    Tanya would beat her.

    She immediately reached out to pull Yazmin and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Stop pretending! Get up!¡±

    But before Tanya touched her, Yazmin cried.

    Yazmin said, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±

    She held Lance¡¯s legs tightly as if Tanya was a devil from hell.

    Tanya was about to explode in anger. ¡°Let go of him. You are so shameless. He already got married. H

    ow could you stick to him? Are you a pendant? Shame on you!¡±

    Tanya tried to pull her away, but Yazmin dodged. The noise between the two had attracted the

    attention of others on the second floor.

    ¡°Tanya.¡± Yvette hurriedly stopped Tanya. She had asthma and could not be too angry.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Lance also frowned and raised his hand to stop Tanya.

    As a result, Yazmin suddenly fell towards Lance. His hand deviated from its position and directly hit

    Yvette.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Behind Yvette were the stairs. She screamed and her face turned pale.

    Yvette was falling like a thin piece of paper. She extended her hand in horror to the man in front of her.

    Yvette wanted Lance to pull her.

    Lance panicked. He wanted to reach out¡­

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    However, Yazmin hugged him so tightly that he failed to catch Yvette¡¯s hand.

    The distance of a few steps became an insurmountable chasm.

    The light in Yvette¡¯s eyes extinguished.

    The suit on her shoulder slid down, and her hands fell weakly.

    Just when Yvette thought that she would fall down, Tanya grabbed her.

    Yvette then stood still.

    Yvette grabbed Tanya¡¯s hand so tightly that her fingertips became white. And her lips trembled.

    The scene just now kept reying in her mind.

    Like a sharp knife, it repeatedly stabbed into her heart and made it bloody.

    ¡°Lance, you! Kaff. Kaff. Kaff¡­¡± Tanya was so angry that she coughed.

    Everything happened too quickly, and Lance did not expect that he would push Yvette by ident.

    Lance looked at her pale little face.

    His heart suddenly ached.

    Lance wanted to hug her tightly.

    ¡°Yvette.¡± His voice was hoarse. Lance reached out tofort her.

    However, Yvette took a step back cautiously and took another step.

    This scene made Lance¡¯s heart ache.

    Yvette felt as if her head was stuffed with something, making her dizzy.

    Yvette squeezed her stiff palm and felt that standing here was just humiliating herself.

    Tanya began to cough again.

    Yvette came back to her senses and patted Tanya¡¯s back. Yvette said, ¡°Tanya, don¡¯t get

    agitated. I¡¯ll take you to have a rest.¡±

    Yvette thought it was a mistake toe here today.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t afford to offend Lance. But she could hole up.

    Tanya was utterly disappointed with Lance.

    Before Tanya left, she said, ¡°No wonder Yvette wouldn¡¯t tell you when she was bullied. My son is really

    popr with women!¡±

    Lance frowned and thought, who bullied Yvette?

    Yazmin had let go of Lance¡¯s leg. She was still sitting on the ground with her head lowered. Yazmin loo

    ked happy because she had won.

    Yazmin thought, Tanya will die of anger as long as Itched on to Lance.

    Thinking of this, Yazmin reached out to Lance with tears in her eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Lance, my

    legs hurt so much¡­¡±

    Lance lowered his

    eyes and did not touch her hand. Instead, Lance grabbed Yazmin¡¯s shoulder and lifted her up.

    Yazmin took the opportunity to fall into Lance¡¯s arms. There were so many people here today, she

    had to find a way to show their intimacy.

    However, Lance had one hand on her shoulder, preventing her from getting closer.

    Lance said in a cold voice, ¡°If you are not feeling well, go home.¡±

    Then, Lance ignored Yazmin¡¯s injuries and turned to leave.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡± Yazmin was crying behind him, but Lance acted as if he did not hear her and did not stop.

    Yazmin shook her body. She looked furious.

    Lance was clearly heading in the direction of Yvette and Tanya.

    Yazmin thought, has he really fallen in love with Yvette?

    This thought shed through Yazmin¡¯s mind. Her eyes were filled with hatred.

    At this time, Emilie came over and supported Yazmin.

    ¡°Yazmin, I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±

    They came to a guest room. After Emilie closed the door, she stepped forward and said, ¡°Yazmin, were

    you also bullied by that old woman?¡±

    When Yazmin heard that word, she looked up and saw that Emilie¡¯s mouth was still swollen.

    Yazmin instantly understood.

    Yazmin asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Did Mrs. Wolseley p your face too?¡±

    Emilie gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s all Yvette¡¯s fault!¡±

    Emilie thought, that old woman wouldn¡¯t have pped me if not for Yvette!

    Yazmin wailed, ¡°Emilie, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m really satisfied with your investment n. But you

    ¡¯ve seen Mrs. Wolseley¡¯s attitude. Moreover, Yvette is pregnant now. I have no confidence to

    continue waiting for Lance¡­¡±

    Last time, Yazmin called Emilie over and pretended to be interested in her project. Yazmin gave Emilie

    160 thousand dors as a down payment. Yazmin promised that she would invest with all her might aft

    er she married Lance.

    ¡°What! That slut is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ But Lance doesn¡¯t know that yet. I think Yvette won¡¯t tell Lance before the baby is born. Then

    she can use the child to force him¡­¡±

    ¡°Bitch! I won¡¯t let her do that!¡± Emilie said sinisterly.

    Emilie had hated Yvette for a long time. It wouldn¡¯t benefit Emilie if Yvette gave birth to Lance¡¯s

    first child.

    Emilie gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yazmin, you can¡¯t give up. You don¡¯t need to be afraid as long as

    Lance likes you.¡±

    Yazmin covered her face and cried, ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? Mrs. Wolseley only likes Yvette and the chil

    Emilie¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this. ¡°Yazmin, don¡¯t worry. Her child won¡¯t survive today!¡±

    Yazmin was extremely happy. She had been waiting for this.

    However, Yazmin did not show any excitement on her face. Yazmin pretended to be confused and

    said, ¡°Emilie, what do you mean?¡±

    Emilie¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as she sneered, ¡°Yazmin, just wait for a good show. I

    guarantee that you will be Mrs. Wolseley!¡±

    Yazmin covered her lips with her hand and said in surprise, ¡°Emilie, are you going to¡­ Don¡¯t do anythin

    ¡°Yazmin, you are too kind. That¡¯s why that bitch has the opportunity to take advantage of you. Don¡¯t

    worry about this. Just wait to be Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    Yazmin lowered her eyes as if feeling sad because of what Emilie said.

    However, Yazmin could not hide the joy in her eyes. She thought, it was not in vain for me to spend so m

    back for me. I don¡¯t need to do anything myself.

    Anyway, Yazmin did not say anything. Even if Emilie failed, it had nothing to do with Yazmin.

    No one could me Yazmin.

    As for Yvette and Tanya.

    Yvette had taken Tanya to a room.

    Tanyay on the bed and looked at Yvette¡¯s pale little face. Tanya felt sad, but she was also angry

    with Yvette¡¯s weakness.

    Tanya held Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yvette, I saw it very clearly just now. Lance didn¡¯t mean to

    you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yvette nodded.

    Whether Lance did it intentionally or unintentionally, it didn¡¯t matter now.

    ¡°I know you are upset, but don¡¯t worry. I will only recognize you as my daughter¨Cin¨C

    law in this life. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I will not let you suffer any grievances. Jaiden and I will always s

    your side.¡±

    Yvette smiled bitterly. They were really nice to her.

    If Yvette just wanted the title of Mrs. Wolseley, she would be happy.

    However, Yvette was too greedy.

    She actually wanted Lance¡¯s heart.

    The pain of repetitive heartbreak really made Yvette unable to hold on.

    Yvette raised her head and said in a firm tone, ¡°Tanya, I¡¯m sorry. I want to get a divorce. Please

    agree to it.¡±

    Lance had just walked to the door when he heard this. His face instantly darkened.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 46

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 Find Another Man

    Lance¡¯s slender fingers were tightly clenched on the armrest, and his handsome face was gloomy and

    cold.

    In the end, he released his hand and turned to leave.

    Inside the room.

    Tanya wanted to persuade Yvette, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She wanted to mediate, but her son really went too far.

    And that bitch even dared to use her. She could imagine how many grievances Yvette had suffered.

    ¡°Yvette, I know you feel wronged. If it weren¡¯t for Jaiden, I

    would have agreed to it now. Can you bear with it for one more month? Jaiden is trying a new kind of m

    edicine. There can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Tanya. I¡¯ll get someone to bring some food over,¡± said Yvette, nodding.

    She opened the door.

    Yvette found a servant and asked the servant to deliver food to Tanya.

    She didn¡¯t want to continue staying here, but she was worried about Tanya, so she could only wait.

    for Tanya so that they could leave together.

    As she thought about it, Yvette suddenly saw something in front of her and she almost bumped into

    it.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s arm was pulled back in time. It was so close that she almost hit the pir in front of her.

    She took a step back and wanted to thank the one who helped her. After Yvette saw who it was, a trace

    of surprise shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Charlie? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came to deliver a gift for my father.¡±

    Charlie was concise andprehensive. He sized her up and down. Seeing that she was not injured, h

    e sighed in relief.

    His gentleness was mixed with worry as he asked her, ¡°What are you thinking? Can¡¯t you see such a bi

    g pir?¡±

    Yvette lowered hershes and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thank you, Charlie¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Charlie unconsciously reached out and touched her hair with a gentle face.

    Yvette was stunned for a second and subconsciously wanted to dodge.

    Charlie saw her expression and his fingers froze.

    Then, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvette. I always think of my sister when I see you. She¡¯s cute and inno

    cent like you.¡±

    After Yvette heard Charlie¡¯s words, she was a little embarrassed.

    Charlie only treated her like a younger sister, yet she thought of something else! It must be Lance¡¯s

    fault.

    How could Charlie like her?

    She smiled, ¡°Do you have a younger sister?¡±

    Charlie nodded and looked into Yvette¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t seem to be in

    good spirits.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Maybe I am tired.¡±

    She suddenly felt that every time she was in a sorry state, she would always meet Charlie.

    She didn¡¯t even know how many times Charlie had helped her.

    But their contact would only bring harm to Charlie.

    Charlie frowned, ¡°Since you are not feeling well, why are you still holding on? I will send you back

    to rest.¡®

    ¡°Charlie, I¡­¡±

    Yvette was about to refuse when her shoulders were suddenly held.

    She was pulled into a slightly hard embrace. A man used his big hand to press her against his chest.

    Yvette smelled the familiar fragrance.

    Lance¡¯s face turned gloomy. He seemed unhappy and his eyes were cold.

    It was as if Yvette had betrayed him.

    He said coldly, ¡°Mr. Raison, thank you for your help just now, but she¡¯s my wife. I think it¡¯s better for you

    to keep a distance from other men¡¯s wives.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale.

    Did he see what had happened just now?

    So, was he just coldly watching her crash into the pir?

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Charlie¡¯s voice was gentle and calm as he said this.

    His reputation didn¡¯t matter, but he had to care about Yvette¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Today is Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, so you are lucky. If there¡¯s a next.

    time¡­¡± Lance¡¯s nted eyes were cold and ruthless.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Yvette spoke. She felt cold in her heart. Charlie was innocent and she didn¡¯t want to get him.

    involved.

    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. You can do whatever you ne

    ed to do.¡±

    Her words were enough to make Lance crazy.

    Trouble?

    She already felt that he was troublesome and couldn¡¯t wait to go away with Charlie.

    Charlie nodded in response and restrained the coldness in his eyes.

    He did not want Yvette to be embarrassed and turned to leave.

    Seeing Charlie leave, Yvette pushed Lance away with disgust and turned to leave.

    Lance¡¯s nted eyes suddenly turned scarlet red. He strode forward with his long legs and picked Yvett

    e up without giving her a chance to refuse.

    ¡°Lance! Let me go!¡± Yvette struggled violently, but she could not shake Lance in the slightest.

    Bang!

    Lance kicked open the door, put her down, and closed the door.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Yvette looked at him warily and subconsciously retreated.

    This was instinctive self¨Cprotection action after being hurt by him again.

    Lance felt his heart in pain when he saw what she did.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡±

    Lance looked at her with dark eyes and approached her.

    Yvette retreated again and again and she almost stuck to the wall. She told herself to calm down

    since she did nothing wrong.

    ¡°Lance, can you not go crazy? I just met Charlie by chance!¡±

    ¡°By chance?¡±

    Charlie hugged her so tightly just now and he even touched her hair. All these things made Lance

    angry.

    Lance leaned over, and Yvette raised her arm to block without thinking.

    On Yvette¡¯s thin arm, there were marks left by Tanya since Tanya held her tightly just now. Lance

    suddenly froze and he forced his anger back.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    He unconsciously opened his mouth to exin, but Yvette turned away.

    She didn¡¯t want to listen to him. She didn¡¯t want to hear any exnation.

    One¡¯s subconscious reaction was always the most real one.

    He would never abandon Yazmin to save her.

    At the thought of that scene, Yvette felt that her heart had broken into pieces.

    They were a couple and she thought he would at least have pity for her in his heart. But he didn¡¯t. To pro

    She forcefully swallowed her bitterness and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I know you want to divorce. Tanya

    Yvette could feel Lance¡¯s eagerness.

    Today, she was pushed. If she was sensible enough, she should divorce him. Otherwise, she might suffe

    Lance looked really angry and her face was dark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you and Yazmin during this period. If you can¡¯t wait for a month¡­¡±

    Her words were cut off by Lance.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t wait, what else can you do?¡± he asked, his eyes cold.

    Yvette¡¯s lowered eyshes trembled violently.

    Sure enough. He loved Yazmin so much that how could he still wait?

    She was the most foolish one. It had been ten years and she was still waiting for him to love her.

    She hid the sadness in her eyes and wanted to find a better way.

    Little did Yvette know that Lance¡¯s eyes were already filled with rage. ¡°You want to divorce so badly beca

    you want to be with Charlie?¡±

    Yvette frowned. What did this have to do with Charlie?

    It was clearly Lance who didn¡¯t want her anymore!

    She had almost been pushed downstairs by her husband just now. She was reasonable enough since s

    But now, he was still ming her. No matter how soft Yvette was, she still had a temper anyway.¡±

    She sneered, ¡°Lance, do you think I will still wait for you after we divorce? Since you can be with your fir

    to me.¡±

    These words made the veins on Lance¡¯s forehead pop out violently.

    He grabbed her chin. His voice was so cold it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Have you forgotten what I

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 47

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 I¡¯ll Show You My Craziness

    Yvette trembled with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lance, I will tell you onest time. My senio

    r and I are just friends! He thinks of me as his younger sister, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Younger sister?

    Lance sneered. He couldn¡¯t make a mistake as a man.

    Judging from that person¡¯s eyes, he definitely didn¡¯t see Yvette as his sister!

    Lance¡¯s gaze fell on Yvette¡¯s curvaceous body. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled. The dress that exposed her wa

    ist almost drove him crazy.

    Moreover, Yvette never liked to attend banquets or gatherings, but today, she acted out of her usual sel

    f and dressed up.

    When all the signs were put together, they angered Lance.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and took a step forward with a dangerous aura.

    ¡°So, you came to the banquet because you wanted to meet this man?¡±

    Yvette was about to re up after hearing this. It was fine if he didn¡¯t believe her, but he actually

    ndered her.

    Why was she hoping that Lance would believe her?

    It was not his first time ming her for no reason.

    Supposedly, she had left the impression of a loose woman on Lance.

    However, the truth was that he was the one who was unfaithful in his marriage. What right did he have t

    o criticize her?

    Her anger which had been suppressed for a long time couldn¡¯t be contained any longer.

    Yvette did not care about anything else and just wanted to roar.

    ¡°Lance, you always tell me not to contact my senior. What about you? Aren¡¯t you and Yazmin still in a r

    tionship?

    ¡°We have a normal rtionship and didn¡¯t do anything shameful, and we are not as sneaky as you!

    ¡°Time has changed, and we all have the freedom to do what we want to do. Autocracy no longer exists.

    Do you know that?¡±

    Yvette was so angry that she almost cried.

    They were the ones in the wrong, but why was she the one being bullied?

    Just because she loved Lance?

    Because she loved Lance, Lance could humiliate her at will.

    If so, she would force herself to abandon this rtionship which brought her humiliation.

    Yvette clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°If you let my senior disappear, I will go with him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth, and his narrow eyes turned red as if he wanted to tear Yvette apart.

    The grief in Yvette¡¯s heart was almost flooding.

    In Lance¡¯s eyes, apart from Yazmin and his family, other people were not important.

    She and her senior were like insects that could be crushed by Lance at any time.

    They were ordinary and didn¡¯t have a good family background, did it mean that they had to submit?

    Never.

    ¡°Lance, our divorce has nothing to do with my senior.¡±

    She looked up at him and said, ¡°If you have to hurt him, I willpensate him with

    Lance was in high dudgeon after hearing this!

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    He felt as if he was being strangled. He was unable to breathe.

    Yvette was willing to die for another man.

    He would never allow it!

    my life!¡±

    His eyes were filled with anger as he pinched her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Let me tell you, even

    if we divorce, don¡¯t even think about marrying another man! I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Yvette felt pain in her

    chin because it was pinched by Lance. Yvette struggled and said, ¡°Lance, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Crazy?¡±

    Lance pursed his lips and swept everything on the table off with his hand.

    The vase rolled on the carpet a few times, and the petals and water stained it.

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s waist with one hand, exhaled to her ears, and sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you my

    craziness¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After a moment of dizziness, Yvette was lying on the table, and Lance was pressing down on her.

    Realizing what he was going to do, Yvette had an extremely pale face, and tears flowed out.

    She kept struggling, ¡°You madman, bastard!¡±

    How could he be here?

    How could he humiliate her in a strange room at the birthday banquet of her biological grandfather?

    Her struggle was useless. It couldn¡¯t affect Lance in the slightest.

    ¡°You made me.¡± Lance¡¯s narrow eyes darkened.

    It was followed by the sound of something torn apart.

    Lance brutally tore Yvette¡¯s long gown. It revealed her fair and straight legs.

    Yvette¡¯s beautiful face was covered in tears, and any man who saw this would be crazy.

    Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. When he thought that another man would see this face,

    he was so irritable that he wanted to kill.

    Yvette panicked. They were not home! She flustered and refused, ¡°Lance, what do you want to do!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Lance stared at her with his dark eyes. His aura of aggression was about to envelop

    Yvette.

    Yvette was about to go crazy.

    Lance actually said such shameless words in a domineering manner.

    There might not be another guy like him in New York!

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s hands and raised them above her head. His hot breath blew on Yvette¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You are mine. No one can get their hands on you!¡±

    With that, Lance lifted Yvette¡¯s torn dress with both hands and moved his hands up along the

    crack¡­

    Outside the door, there was the voice of a passerby.

    What was more, the door was ajar.

    As long as one passed by, he could see them having sex with a push of the door¡­

    Yvette tensed up, and in desperation, she kicked Lance in his crotch.

    Lance was caught off guard. He frowned and snorted, but he was still holding Yvette tightly.

    Their eyes met, and Yvette¡¯s disgust was caught by Lance.

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and his lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to hate me after

    sleeping with me for two years?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yvette gritted her teeth in hatred. Lance could always easily stir up her emotions.

    Her eyes were red and her hair was messy. Yvette was trembling from anger, making her

    like a fragile beauty.

    Lance gulped, ¡°But I haven¡¯t had enough sleep¡­¡±

    Yvette was so angry. Was Yazmin not enough for him? Did Lance want to be served by two women at th

    That would never happen.

    When Yvette thought that Lance had treated Yazmin like this, she felt disgusted.

    She stared at Lance for a while, then suddenly turned her head and bit him.

    A heart¨Cwrenching pain came from Lance¡¯s wrist.

    Lance looked down. The woman who he couldn¡¯t soften up actually bit him.

    She even used all of her strength.

    Before Lance came to his senses, Yvette had pushed him away and ran out.

    Yvette got out and found that the dress was torn.

    Going out like this would attract the attention of everyone present for sure.

    Yvette turned her around and wanted to look for Tanya to help her, but before she stepped into the room

    The woman sized Yvette up and asked, ¡°Ms. Thiel, are you going to change your clothes? Come with

    me.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that the vi had people

    handle special situations. like the Wolseley family¡¯s old mansion.

    The servant did not say a word as she led the way, and Yvette followed her for a while, only to find that s

    They came to a ce that was like a backyard.

    This was not a ce to entertain guests.

    Yvette stopped and asked warily, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    The servant nced at her and said coldly, ¡°Madam wants to see you.¡±

    Madam?

    Wasn¡¯t that the stepmother who didn¡¯t get along with Tanya?

    Without thinking, Yvette knew that nothing good would happen if she agreed.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to see her,¡± Yvette refused the servant.

    The servant suddenly sneered and pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    One on the left and one on the right, two bodyguards popped up. They carried Yvette into the room and

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 48

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 Die Together

    Fortunately, Yvette¡¯s hand touched the ground first and supported the body, so Yvette did not fall.

    ¡°You are Lance¡¯s wife?¡±

    A slightly aged voice came from above Yvette¡¯s head.

    Yvette looked up and saw a sixty¨Cyear¨C

    old woman sitting in the armchair in front of her. The woman¡¯s face was cold. She was dressed luxuriou

    sly.

    Just as Yvette was about to speak, a strong wind blew over.

    Bang.

    Yvette was pped viciously on both cheeks.

    The woman had pped Yvette very hard.

    Almost instantly, Yvette¡¯s cheeks swelled.

    ¡°You actually ignored Mrs. Naegele¡¯s question. You are so rude!¡±

    Emilie blew on her red hand and said with a sinister smile. She looked at Yvette viciously.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She stood up and wanted to hit Emilie.

    But before Yvette could do anything, the servant behind her suddenly lifted her knee and kicked her

    leg.

    Yvette was attacked off guard and directly pounced forward.

    Bang.

    The porcin vase on the bench in front of Yvette fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Emilie shrieked and pointed at Yvette. ¡°Bitch, you broke Mrs. Naegele¡¯s favorite

    antique vase.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Yvette frowned.

    Emilie sneered, ¡°There are so many people watching here. How dare

    you

    lie?¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t kicked me, I wouldn¡¯t have knocked down that vase.¡± Yvette pointed at the maid. beside h

    er with a calm expression.

    Yvette felt that Emilie hade prepared, so she could not panic.

    The servant said in surprise, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know you at all. How can you frame me? You tripped yoursel

    f when you tried to hit Ms. Thackeray,¡±

    ¡°Right. Right,¡± another maid echoed.

    Emilie sneered, ¡°With so many people watching, you still dare to lie. Capture her. Beat her until she ad

    mits it!¡±

    Two servants came forward to hold Yvette as soon as Emilie finished speaking.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. She felt that Emilie kept staring at her belly when shemande

    d.

    Yvette wondered, how did Emilie know about my pregnancy?

    But now,

    Yvette didn¡¯t have time to think about that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yvette forcefully shook off the servant¡¯s hand. Her almond¨C

    shaped eyes narrowed slightly. Yvette said fiercely, ¡°I am the daughter¨Cin¨C

    law of the Wolseley family! I am a guest at today¡¯s banquet. How would you exin this to the Wolseley

    family?¡±

    At the critical moment, the identity of the Wolseley family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw was indeed useful.

    The two servants paused and hesitated.

    Seeing that it was effective, Yvette calmed down and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch this vase. Even if I did, I

    would be able to pay ten times its price! If you beat me, you¡¯re going against the Wolseley family. Can y

    ou bear the consequences?¡±

    This time, as expected, the two servants were scared. They stood there in a daze and looked at

    Veronica Naegele, who was still sitting there.

    Veronica turned the rosewood bracelet in her hand. But there was no trace of kindness on her face.

    Veronica said slowly, ¡°What are you doing? You are so rude! No wonder Lance didn¡¯t take you to see

    me before.

    Forget it. Today, I will discipline you on behalf of Lance. I will let you know to behave yourself!¡±

    After saying that, Veronica blinked her eyes.

    The two servants had served Veronica for many years and had done many bad things. They immediate

    ly understood and kicked Yvette¡¯s calf.

    Yvette instantly copsed and knelt on the ground.

    The other servant swung her hand and hit Yvette hard on the back of her head, making her lower

    her head. Yvette felt her head buzzing.

    The servant said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Emilie stood behind Veronica. Her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Mrs. Naegele, Lance doesn¡¯t like

    her at all. This bitch tricked Lance into marrying her. And¡­¡±

    Emilie looked at Yvette¡¯s ragged skirt like a wolf seeing its prey.

    ¡°Look. Her skirt is broken. Maybe she has done something disgusting with others at the banquet. You h

    ave to help Lance punish her!¡±

    Veronica¡¯s wrinkled eyes narrowed into a line as she snapped, ¡°You¡¯re shameless! How dare you do su

    ch a thing at the birthday banquet of Lance¡¯s great¨Cgrandfather! Beat her hard!¡±

    With that said.

    Another servant brought over a long wooden stick. It was as thick as an arm and was stained with bloo

    d. It was unknown how many people had been beaten up by it.

    Yvette widened her eyes. ¡°Are you guys crazy? You want to use illegal punishment?¡±

    Even if Yvette could withstand such a thick stick, the child in her belly could not!

    Veronica did not say anything. But Emilie could not wait any longer and pointed at Yvette, ¡°Hurry up an

    d hit her. Hit her hard!¡±

    This was a scheme that Emilie had nned for a long time. She first let her great¨Cgrandfather see

    Yvette as he wished.

    Then, Emilie and her motherined to Veronica. Veronica was partial to Emilie, so she would

    teach Yvette a lesson. Emilie just had to bring Yvette to see Veronica.

    Emilie thought, but there is a surprise. This little slut is pregnant!

    It was great!

    One corpse and two lives. That was perfect.

    Emilie did not believe that the Wolseley family would me Veronica.

    At most, Emilie would give the servants some money and let them take the me.

    The two servants were used to this and were about to raise the sticks.

    Yvette kicked the servant¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°You deliberately hurt people. You will be sent to

    jail!¡±

    The vase and her bad manners were just excuses.

    The people in this room clearly wanted to frame Yvette.

    Whatever Yvette said, the result would not change.

    But Yvette couldn¡¯t give up. She stared at Veronica and said with bright eyes, ¡°Veronica, even if 1 have

    done something wrong, you should inform Lance. You should let him decide whether to

    punish me or not.!¡±

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The rosewood bracelet in Veronica¡¯s hand suddenly flew over and smashed onto Yvette¡¯s forehead.

    Her forehead immediately became bruised.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to criticize how I handle stuff!¡±

    Without the bracelet as a cover, Veronica¡¯s face instantly turned ferocious. Veronica snorted coldly,

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Hearing that, the servants had no worries.

    They pressed Yvette down. One of them raised the stick high as if she wanted to beat Yvette to a

    pulp.

    Yvette cried out in rm, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me! I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Cover her mouth!¡± Emilie suddenly shouted and said in a panic, ¡°Stuff something into her

    mouth!¡±

    If they knew that Yvette was pregnant and still beat her. The Wolseley family would be angry.

    And Veronica would also hesitate.

    After all, Yvette was pregnant with Lance¡¯s child!

    Hearing what Emilie said, the servant stuffed an apron into Yvette¡¯s mouth.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t speak now. She struggled with all her might and sobbed.

    The servant raised the stick high again, her face full of malevolence.

    Two lines of tears fell from the corner of Yvette¡¯s eyes as she closed her eyes in despair.

    Yvette thought, darling, I¡¯m sorry¡­

    I swear. I will avenge your death. Definitely!

    Bang!

    The door was kicked open.

    ¡°Stop¡± Someone said in a cold voice.

    Yvette opened her eyes as if she saw hope. But the servant had no intention of stopping.

    She directly swung the stick.

    Emilie had told this servant in advance that no matter what, she had to beat Yvette¡¯s belly!

    Yvette couldn¡¯t move at all. She was frightened. Her almond¨C

    shaped eyes were full of tears as she watched the stick fall.

    Yvette thought, it¡¯s toote¡­ Toote¡­

    Darling¡­

    Thud.

    The muffled sound of the stick hitting the body was extremely loud.

    Yvette¡¯s entire body trembled from the shock.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 49

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 Only I Can Bully You!

    However, Yvette did not feel any pain. It was as if she was covered by a shield.

    Yvette immediately raised her head.

    Lance rushed over and took the smash!

    Afraid of pressing her, Lance propped himself up with his elbows against the ground.

    Due to the friction, his skin was bleeding.

    Then, he stood up, and terrifying viciousness surged in his dark narrow eyes.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The servant holding the stick was kicked away.

    The other two also had one kick each!

    ¡°Argh¡­¡±

    Immediately, the three people were kicked away, screaming.

    Their voices were so shrill that everyone present held their breath. They dared not make

    a sound.

    In the next moment¡­

    Lance pulled Yvette up, took out the rag in her mouth, and held her in his arms.

    He pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, ignored the pain in the back of his head, and lowere

    d his head to mock her, ¡°Can you only be tough in front of me?¡±

    She hit him, kicked him, and bit him.

    No one dared to do such things to him, but she did them all.

    But in front of others, she was just a pushover who couldn¡¯t fight back at all¡­

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    She was certain that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Yvette listened to his ridicule and calmed down. She sobbed a little.

    No one knew how desperate she was just now. She thought that she would lose her baby.

    She thought that no one woulde to save her.

    However, the person who came was him.

    How could it be him? Why?

    Yvette had decided not to have feelings for him anymore.

    However, she was still touched.

    He protected her and their baby.

    Seeing Yvette¡¯s tear¨Cstained face, Lance felt as if his heart was stirred up.

    He loosened his grip on her waist and carefully sized her up. He said with a little

    anxiety.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mind was now nk, and she could not control her emotions at all. She

    couldn¡¯t stop crying as she trembled.

    Seeing her crying so fiercely, Lance became impatient. ¡°Where did you hurt?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t feel any physical pain, but she felt her heart in extreme pain.

    The grievances that had been suppressed for the past few days were let out at this moment when her li

    fe was in danger.

    He did not believe her and ndered her, but he saved her at the most desperate

    moment.

    ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± Yvette asked, sobbing.

    Lance narrowed his eyes. He wanted to ask Yvette why he couldn¡¯t be here.

    Who was she waiting for? Her senior?

    However, when Lance saw her wrinkled and tearful face, he put up with it and tightened

    his grip.

    ¡°Only I can bully you!¡± he said coldly with his brows furrowed.

    That sentence was displeasing, but it was warm when Yvette heard it.

    Yvette cried even harder. She threw herself into Lance¡¯s arms and held his waist firmly.

    She would subconsciously do this after being wronged forfort.

    Lance was shocked by the hug.

    The quarrel and suspicion from the past few days seemed to have been turned into

    nothingness by this hug.

    Lance let Yvette hold him, but a thought came to his mind.

    As long as she was willing to stay by his side, he might turn the page and not care who

    she liked before¡­

    At this time, Emilie made a sound.

    ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t know that this bitch¡­¡±

    Lance shot daggers at her, and Emilie changed her words, ¡°Yvette broke Grandma¡¯s

    favorite vase, and she even made out with someone at the banquet. Look at her dress,

    it¡¯s torn. She¡¯s so shameless!!!

    Yvette was still curled up in Lance¡¯s arms. She had recovered a lot, and she would not

    take the me.

    Yvette pointed at the servant on the ground and said, ¡°She kicked me, so I bent my

    leg¡­¡±

    Before Yvette could finish speaking, Lance grabbed her face.

    Lance looked down. Yvette had a bruise on her forehead and a red fingerprint on her

    delicate face.

    His pupils contracted, and his tone became cold and ruthless. ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Yvette was caught off guard by the question and looked up at Lance. She seemed to

    sense a sign of heartache in his eyes.

    She felt that she must have suffered from anemia again and even had an illusion.

    Having no time to think about anything else, Yvette reached out and pointed at Emilie.

    Lance coldly looked over, and Emilie could not help but tremble.

    Emilie said, ¡°Lance, she showed no respect to the elders and was so shameless. I just

    taught her a lesson on your behalf.¡±

    After saying that, Emilie leaned toward her grandmother.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lance spoke tly withplicated emotions in his eyes. ¡°In that case, should I thank you for

    helping me discipline her?¡±

    Emilie felt relieved. She knew that Lance would never be strict with her for a woman

    who was not worth mentioning.

    Moreover, Emilie had her grandmother as her supporter.

    Lance had a scary smile as he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s solve the problems one by one.¡±

    Before Emilie could understand what Lance meant, Lance looked at the servants on the

    ground and coldly ordered, ¡°Break all of their arms.¡±

    He said this calmly, but it sounded so horrifying.

    The bodyguards who were outside the door heard it and immediately came in. He grabbed the arms of t

    What followed was a sound simr to breaking tree branches.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The servants¡® shrill screams filled the room.

    Even Yvette could not help but look away from this horrible scene.

    However, she did not pity them. These servants looked sinister and cunning. No one

    knew how many people they had harmed for Veronica. They asked for this.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Veronica mmed the table.

    She was so angry that she could not speak. She suddenly coughed.

    The bodyguards had dragged the servants out.

    Lance did not care about Veronica¡¯s attitude at all and looked straight at Emilie.

    With just one nce, the atmosphere became oppressive.

    Only then did Emilie understand what Lance meant!

    She would be the next!

    He was crazy!

    Emilie clung to Veronica. No matter how unscrupulous Lance was, he would not hurt Veronica, right?

    If Lance did that and word got out, it would be a disgrace to him.

    At this time, Veronica stopped coughing. Her face turned ashen and she looked so bad.

    Veronica was here, yet Lance crippled her servants, and he even wanted to hurt Emilie.

    Lance was way too savage!

    Veronica said sternly, ¡°Lance, she is your cousin!¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Lance did not refute Veronica.

    Veronica felt a little relieved and was about to continue the reprimand.

    Lance¡¯s dark eyes were cold as he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°So, do you want me to break your arms or p yourself?¡±

    He was merciful enough to give Emilie a chance to choose.

    Otherwise, she would end up like those servants.

    Emilie was shocked.

    She was so scared that she grabbed Veronica¡¯s arm tightly and sobbed, ¡°Grandma, save

    me!¡±

    Veronica was so angry that she almost fainted.

    She threw a teacup at Lance, ¡°You monster! Where¡¯s your respect for seniors?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 50

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 Ten ps

    The teacup shattered under Lance¡¯s feet and water sshed.

    Lance looked down at the bracelet on the ground and then at the bruise on Yvette¡¯s

    forehead.

    They matched.

    His eyes were cold as he ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Go and inform my grandfathers that Veronica is suf

    fering from dementia and doesn¡¯t recognize us. She has to be sent to the sanatorium today.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Veronica shouted.

    She was eight years younger than Tanya¡¯s father, and now she was only in her early

    sixties. It was the time to enjoy her life, but this bastard actually wanted to lock her up.

    He was an outsider. What right did he have to make decisions for her family?

    Veronica snapped, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching your rude wife a lesson. She broke the vase and

    didn¡¯t respect her elders. Can¡¯t I do that?¡±

    Lance chuckled.

    ¡°Veronica, I allowed Yvette to do it. Today, even if she smashed everything in the room,

    I will be on her side!¡±

    As soon as this was said, both Veronica and Emilie changed their expression.

    Was this woman so important to Lance?

    How was that possible?

    Emilie did not believe it.

    After all, she had seen how much Lance doted on Yazmin and envied Yazmin for many

    years.

    Yvette also looked up. The man¡¯s profile was angr under the light. It was delicate and

    beautiful.

    She looked away and felt her heart pounding.

    Lance actually said he wouldn¡¯t me her even if she shattered everything in the room.

    Then, Lance looked at Veronica and shouted, ¡°No one can tell my wife what to do!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heart sank for a few seconds.

    She thought about it carefully. Lance would say this

    only because his wife was a symbol of his family, and hurting her was equivalent to going against his fa

    mily.

    Naturally, he could not tolerate it.

    ¡°You bastard! I¡¯m your grandmother!¡± Veronica¡¯s hand was trembling from anger.

    ¡°Veronica, have you forgotten that my grandmother has passed away?¡± Lance sneered.

    Veronica was so angry that her face was distorted. Lance had never called her grandmother for so man

    y years.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t soften up someone who was not rted to her by blood.

    Lance¡¯s mother already slighted Veronica, and so did he.

    Soon, the bodyguard who went to ask questions came back, and Tanya also came over.

    When Tanya came in and saw this scene, she immediately became angry.

    She asked Yvette angrily, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Before Yvette could answer, Tanya saw Emilie, who was hiding behind Veronica, and

    understood everything.

    She suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Emilie by the hair, and dragged her over by force.

    Emilie wailed and shouted for her mother all the time. Unfortunately, Rosa was not

    home.

    Tanya didn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    Tanya mercilessly pped Emilie ten times!

    Emilie was stunned. Her eyes were dull, and her hair was scattered as she sat on the

    ground.

    The bodyguard saw that the scent was quiet and went forward to reply, ¡°Mr. Wolseley,

    your grandfathers said that you can make the decision.¡±

    Veronica instantly panicked as she muttered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I want to see my husband!¡±

    However, the bodyguard did not give her the chance and just dragged her away.

    Tanya¡¯s father had no intention ofing over.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to choose thepany when it waspared to an olddy.

    Veronica was dragged and insulted as she walked. She didn¡¯t care about her image at all.

    Lance acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He bent down to pick up Yvette and walked

    out.

    Yvette was shocked. She immediately grabbed Lance¡¯s clothes in a panic and looked at

    him with her red eyes in a daze.

    ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± Lance said coldly as he carried Yvette to the car.

    At the hospital, Yvette¡¯s mind was nk.

    Everything happened so fast and it was chaotic like a dream.

    When Yvette got out of the car, Lance picked her up, but she did not notice it.

    Lance looked down and frowned, looking a little worried.

    Walking to the door of an office, he instructed, ¡°Tell Marvin toe over now!¡±

    Only then did Yvettee back to her senses and she struggled, ¡°I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±

    Lance refused and carried her to the bed in the VIP room and covered her with the quilt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Marvin wille over to check on you immediately.¡±

    Lance¡¯s tone was gentle and waspletely different from when he was in the

    Hudson¡¯s ce.

    Yvette almost jumped up to refuse her. ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m fine!¡±

    If Marvin came to check on her, she couldn¡¯t hide her secrets.

    As Yvette spoke, she lifted the quilt and got off the bed, but Lance pressed her down.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere until the examination is over,¡± he said

    domineeringly.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I don¡¯t need any examination.¡±

    Yvette shook her arms as she spoke, wanting to prove that she was fine, but her hand was grabbed by

    Lance as soon as she did that.

    Lance held her hand and had no intention of loosening it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to check on you, I¡¯ll do the job.¡± He scanned Yvette¡¯s face as he

    sneered.

    His words were flirtatious, and Yvette¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to do that, then be good.¡± Lance raised his eyebrows.

    The two were close.

    Yvette could see her face reflected in his dark and beautiful eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of him pressing down on her and protecting

    her¡­

    At that moment, he was like a superheroing out of nowhere.

    Up until now, Yvette still couldn¡¯t believe that Lance saved her.

    Her heart was pounding like mad.

    But now, she could not surrender. Lance did not want a baby.

    She must not let him know about her pregnancy!

    Just as she was thinking of a solution, Marvin entered.

    Seeing them holding hands, Marvin teased.

    ¡°Should I give you some time?¡±

    The two were at a loss.

    ¡°Is two hours enough?¡± Marvin asked meaningfully.

    Lance nced at Marvin, ¡°Nonsense, hurry up and go through the examinations!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw some blood and take her to a CT scanter.¡®

    Marvin turned around and asked the nurse toe over.

    Yvette was anxious. Out of desperation, she said, ¡°My stomach hurts. I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lance seemed to be suspicious.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Yvette panicked even more and refused, ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±

    The moment she got up, Lance grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Yvette, are you hid

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    Suddenly, she smelled a strong scent of blood.

    Yvette covered her mouth and suppressed her urge to vomit.

    ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze

    which was filled with scrutiny shifted from her face to her abdomen.

    Yvette was so nervous!

    Yvette felt like her heart was about to stop.

    Lance wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of anything, right?

    Yvette¡¯s palms were full of cold sweat.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of Lance pressing her onto the operating table

    and aborting the baby¡­

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yvette screamed, pushed Lance away, and ran out.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 51

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 Do You Have a Conscience?

    Boom!

    Yvette heard a dull loud noise behind her.

    Yvette turned back hesitantly.

    Lancey on the ground, motionless,

    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She looked at her hands. There was no way she could be that strong.

    Obviously, fleeing would be the wiser choice for now.

    Yet finally, sensibility got the better of her. Yvette quickly walked over to Lance.

    His handsome face was now sickly pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    She pushed him lightly. ¡°Lance¡­ Lance¡­¡±

    He did not react.

    Yvette waspletely flustered. Tears rolled down her face as she reached out to stroke his face. ¡°Lan

    ce, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up. You are scaring me¡­¡±

    She squatted down and tried to help him up. However, she felt something sticky on the back of his neck

    .

    The smell of blood was getting thicker. She reached out.

    Her fair hands were dyed red with blood!

    The blood¡­ It was because of that stick¡­

    ¡°h!¡±

    She held back the urge of vomiting and got up to call someone over. She shouted, ¡°Here! I need help!¡±

    Marvin ran in and was stunned to see the man on the ground.

    The next second, Marvin ordered calmly, ¡°Ask Professor Walter toe over.¡± Alfonso Walter was his

    colleague.

    Soon after, Lance was pushed into the emergency room.

    Yvette stood outside the door and waited. She was suffering.

    Tears streamed down her face. She couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    She thought, he was bleeding so much that even his neck was wet. Yet I didn¡¯t notice¡­.

    In an instant, she had mixed feelings, including frustration, regret, and self¨Cme.

    She thought, I should have known¡­

    Get Bonus

    Back then, he did not hug me as readily as usual, and the reason for his being silent all the way in the c

    ar was that he was not feeling well.

    But I was immersed so much in my world. I didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with him at all.

    I didn¡¯t care if he was sick after being hit with a stick¡­

    She patted her head hard.

    She muttered to herself, ¡°Yvette, you are so selfish!¡±

    She felt that a century had passed. Finally, the door to the operating room was opened.

    Marvin walked out, and Yvette immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Professor Icahn, how is Lance?¡±

    ¡°Rx. He¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yvette rxed instantly and asked, ¡°Then why did he faint?¡±

    Lance was strong. A single strike should not have caused him to faint.

    Marvin solemnly said, ¡°What hit him?¡±

    ¡°It was a stick. It¡¯s about this thick¡­¡±

    Yvette gestured.

    Marvin frowned. ¡°He was in aa from a

    blood clot on the brain. He is alright now, but he was attacked in a very dangerous spot. If he had been

    hit any higher, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have woken up.¡±

    Yvette felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She was so upset.

    She found it hard to picture. What should she do if Lance never woke up?

    ¡°Fortunately, that was just a presumption. He¡¯ll be fine soon with some proper rest,¡± Marvinforted h

    er.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something and said, ¡°However, it seems to me that the wou

    nd was caused by an iron rod, instead of a wooden stick.¡±

    Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, Yvette suddenly remembered something.

    When Lance kicked the servant, the sound of the wooden stick hitting the ground was very crisp¡­

    Indeed. It sounded more like an iron stick!

    Now that she thought about it, the feeling she had

    at that time was right. Emilie wanted her and the baby to

    die!

    She did not expect Emilie to be so merciless.

    Chapter 51 Do You Have a Conscience?

    2/5

    Get Bonus

    Seeing Yvette¡¯s expression, Marvin asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±

    ¡°No need. I want to be with Lance. Thank you, Professor leahn.¡±

    Marvin looked at Yvette¡¯s back and shook his head.

    He thought, it¡¯s probably fate that brings these two alike people together. Neither of their hearts matche

    s their mouths

    Lance wasying on the bed.

    Lanc

    wearing a hospital gown. His right shoulder and the back of his head were wrapped in gauze.

    When he slept, his natural domineering aura dissipated, and even the contours of his face softened.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but reach out and use her fingertips to stroke the outline of his

    handsome brows, nose bridge, and lower jaw.

    She thought, fate is so unfair. Every part of his body is exquisite beyond imagination.

    Her hand somehow reached his Adam¡¯s apple. It was something that she had longed for a long time.

    The curve of Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was very sexy, making his Adam¡¯s apple look like a towering peak.

    In the past, when they were in bed, she was always well¨Cbehaved and did not dare to be impudent.

    Now, she suddenly felt that since she was going to divorce, she might as well get handsy.

    His Adam¡¯s apple under her fingertips suddenly moved.

    Before Yvette could retract her hand, Lance had already opened his eyes.

    Their gazes collided.

    His pupils were as ck as gems. When he looked at her, she felt that she was sucked in by a ck ho

    le.

    Yvette instantly tensed up.

    She wanted to retract her fingers, but he grabbed her hand.

    ¡°What are you sneaking around for?¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was cold and cheerless, not showing any signs of fatigue from just waking up.

    ¡°There was a bug,¡± Yvette blurted out, nervous.

    ¡°A bug?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I brushed it away for you.¡±

    Yvette lied seriously. Since she was so tensed up, she failed to notice the hand that was holding hers.

    ¡°I sec.¡±

    Get Bonus

    Yvette just breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Lance raise his hand to ring the bell. She hurriedly st

    opped

    him.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Let me.¡±

    Lance was indifferent. He pulled his lips. ¡°Go and ask if the cleaners are doing their job properly. Why a

    re there bugs in the VIP ward?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was burning, and she froze for a second. Then she said, ¡°Maybe I saw it wrong. It was not

    Let it slide.¡±

    Her voice was soft, and she said pitifully.

    Then she changed the subject. ¡°Are you still feeling unwell? Where?¡±

    ¡°Everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the doctor toe over.¡±

    Yvette immediately was about to get up, but Lance¡¯s grip tightened. She was caught off guard and poun

    on

    Lance.

    He trembled slightly.

    Yvette quickly wanted to get up, but she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°A doctor won¡¯t be necessary. Come up and apany me.¡±

    His voice sounded above her head, and she couldn¡¯t tell his emotions.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yvette widened her eyes in confusion.

    His voice was clear and cold as he said, ¡°Are you going to sit there and sleep?¡±

    Yvette got what he meant, but she still couldn¡¯t help but blush, and she stuttered a little.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sleepy. If I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯ll change shifts with Frankie and tell him to be here.¡±

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Lance was still angry, and his voice was t and cold.

    ¡°Do you have a conscience?¡±

    His eyes were dark, and the condemnation they contained almost enveloped Yvette.

    Yvette agreed that she was responsible for what had happened to him, so she gave in.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±

    Seeing that she found an excuse not to get on the bed, Lance snorted coldly, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll do some

    Gel Bonus.

    to you? Seems that you think highly of me. You¡¯ve given me too much credit!¡±

    His words made Yvette feel so embarrassed that she just wanted to vanish.

    She stammered, ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, he pulled her closer and said, ¡°You want me to carry you up?¡±

    Their breaths intertwined, and Yvette blushed.

    ¡°No need for that. I can manage it.¡±

    He exerted force in his hands and held Yvette. She got onto the bed easily.

    The bed in the VIP ward was very big. It was just a bit smaller than the one at home. Lance wrapped he

    ¡°Maybe a little distance would be better,¡± Yvette suggested, afraid of affecting his wound.

    ¡°Are we too close?¡±

    Lance lowered his eyes and touched the tip of her nose with his tall nose. ¡°This is close,¡± he said in a ho

    Yvette¡¯s face turned red again. Just as she was about to speak, he had already kissed her lips.

    He used the tip of his tongue to lick the edge of her lips and then let go of her. His voice was maic. ¡°

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 You Are the Only One

    Yvette couldn¡¯t be more flustered. She hurriedly reached out to press against Lance¡¯s chest.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Perhaps his wound was affected. Lance¡¯s eyes darkened as he frowned.

    ¡°Stop moving. That thing isn¡¯t an option now,¡± he said calmly.

    Yvette¡¯s face was as reddish as an apple, and she was so shy and irritated.

    She wanted to scold him, but she was afraid that Frankie outside the door would hear her, so she could only lower her voice and re at him while saying, ¡°You bullied me again.¡±

    She did not know how charming she was right now with her rosy cheeks and her sweet, soft voice.

    Lance felt something, and his eyes went deep.

    She was right. If he weren¡¯t injured, he would have bullied her hard by now.

    Yvette did not know what he was thinking. Her mind was filled with all the things that happened at the b anquet today.

    It was a fact that he saved her, but it was also a fact that he pushed her away¡­

    Her eyes dimmed. She couldn¡¯t let go of any of this.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The sound was neither low nor high. He patted her thigh, making her ears red. She frowned and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Bullying you.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he leaned closer with his lips.

    Yvette was like a bunny in front of him, and any resistance she made would be in vain.

    Yet she was still stubborn. She turned her head slightly, not letting his lips reach hers.

    Lance pinched her chin frivolously, and his eyes became sharper. ¡°What is it? I¡¯m not allowed to touch you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t smile at all. When he put on a poker face, he looked cold and distant.

    The atmosphere froze in the blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. It was Yvette¡¯s phone.

    Yvette reached past him to get her phone. Not wanting to affect his wound, she tried her best to control her body, avoiding touching his.

    Yet from Lance¡¯s point of view, she was disgusted by him, and she was refusing him.

    His eyes became colder and more terrifying.

    Yvette did not know what was going on in Lance¡¯s mind. She nced at the caller ID and saw it was Ellen.

    Subconsciously, she felt that right now wasn¡¯t the right time to pick up the call, so she wanted to hang up.

    Unexpectedly, Lance spat out coldly, ¡°Pick it up.¡±

    Yvette hesitated for a moment, and then she did as she was told.

    ¡°Yve, did you get home safely? I heard from Charlie today that¡­¡±

    ¡°Ellen.¡± Yvette interrupted Ellen abruptly. For some reason, Yvette¡¯s heart suddenly beat fast.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m great. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    After Yvette finished speaking, she hung up the phone before Ellen could react.

    The tense atmosphere in the room gave Yvette goosebumps.

    However, there were certain things that couldn¡¯t go away simply because one was trying to avoid them.

    Sure enough, Lance¡¯s eyebrows were cold, and he asked with a half¨Csmile, ¡°He cares about you a lot?¡±

    His smile made Yvette inexplicably tremble. She figured that she had better exin certain things to La nce.

    His misunderstanding wouldn¡¯t do anyone good, including her and Charlie.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Lance, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lance stared at her with his pitch¨Cck eyes, remaining silent.

    Yvette sat up straight. They were close to each other, and she was petite. It almost looked like she was in his embrace.

    She couldn¡¯t have a serious conversation with him in such a position.

    Then she ignored the coldness in his eyes and said, ¡°I know you are very concerned about Jaiden¡¯s hea

    ¡°An agreement?¡± Lance pursed his lips slightly, his face exceptionally cold.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yvette continued. ¡°First of all, we need to keep our distance. After all, given our rtionship, some

    Lance did not say anything. He just looked at her coldly.

    ¡°Second, we will not interfere with each other. I will not ask you about your personal affairs, and I expect to return the favor. Of course, you can¡¯t threaten people around me as you please."

    ¡°And the third is¡­¡±

    Yvette hesitated for a moment. Then she said, ¡°Please don¡¯t have kids before we¡¯re officially divorced. It will be too much for me, and I don¡¯t think Jaiden and others can ept it as well. Just¡­ use protection, OK?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 Be Good and Don''t Mess With Me

    What did Lance mean?

    Yvette couldn''t believe it. How could he not have had sex with Yazmin?

    Then why did he go abroad so many times?

    Yvette had been with Lance for two years. She knew how horny he could be. He wasn''t the tonic type of person.

    However, he had no reason to lie. After all, even when he wanted to divorce her, he just told her inly...

    Lance liked Yvette when she was obedient. He put her down with some extra force on his hands and held her tightly, saying clearly, "Be good. Don''t mess with me."

    Yvette did not interpret too much about the meaning of his words. She stared at him without blinking. "You have never had sex with Yazmin?"

    Lance put a strand of her hair in his hand and fiddled with it. He saidzily, "No."

    "Really?" Yvette couldn''t help but ask again.

    Lance''s eyes darkened. He then pinched her mouth and said, "What are you suspicious of?"

    "But..."

    Before she could finish speaking, he pressed down on her again. "Kiss."

    After saying that, he kissed her again. His lipsnded on her earlobe, sucking gently and slowly...

    It wasplete torture.

    Yvette subconsciously shrank. She had been in a daze for the entire day.

    Now, she simply couldn''t stay clear-minded. She waspletely vulnerable when she faced him, who was so gentle.

    She wanted to dodge. However, he saw her through. He pinched her waist and bit her tenderly.

    "Ah..."

    Yvette was caught off guard by the bite, and she couldn''t help but groan in a low voice.

    "Want it?"

    Without waiting for her reply, he used his slender fingers to mp her jaw and kissed her with his thin lips again.

    She was without a chance to think. His lips and tongue had already taken order.

    The VIP wards were all very far apart, and theparison between the original silence and the sounds they made was particrly obvious at this time. Their sounds entangled with each other could be heard clearly.

    Yvette blushed, and even her ears were red. Her heart beat violently. She was afraid that Frankie outside the door would hear them.

    Yet right now, her brain was a mess, and she had no time or room to think.

    Lance knew his way around her. Each of his movements was precise and appropriate.

    She had never done this with anyone else, so, she had no references. She figured that he should be one of the masters among men when it came to things like this.

    After all, his face was so handsome. He could make women crazy for him without having to do anything...

    Soon, she could no longer think.

    Though he was injured, he could still take overall control easily.

    His lips pressed against hers, and the hand thatnded on her waist lifted the corner of her hems...

    Yvette even felt a slight electrical current. Her body stiffened. She suddenly had a hallucination, seeing countless fireworks exploding in front of her eyes.

    Lance let go of her lips, leaned close to her ear, and said hoarsely, "Moan, if that''s what you want to do. Others can''t hear you from the outside."

    Themp at the head of the bed was still on.

    Yvette widened her eyes in shock, knowing what he was doing clearly.

    Her heart kept beating wildly as if it was going to prate her body.

    Yvette no longer tried to push Lance away. Instead, she grasped his body tightly. "No. Not here..."

    They were in the hospital. They were in the ward, which was such a holy ce...

    However, he was doing something so unspeakable to her...

    She resisted hard, but it was of no use. Lance coaxed her, "I''ll make you happy..."

    Yvette''s face was flushed red, and her eyes were flickering with lust.

    They had been married for two years, but this had never happened.

    When she was in a daze, Yvette thought that it was probably because he was her only man that she found his touch so irresistible.

    ...

    Silence was gradually restored.

    Yvette basically escaped from the bed.

    She did not dare to look back and ran into the bathroom.

    With a bang, the door was closed.

    Lance''s eyes darkened. He reached out and pulled out a wet towel, slowly wiping the water on his hands.

    She had been taken care of, yet he was still suffering...

    After Yvette came out of the bathroom, she found it too embarrassing to climb onto his bed again.

    "Come here," seeing her dilly-dallying, Lance ordered. His eyes darkened.

    "I ... I''m not sleepy yet. You can go ahead and sleep," Yvette stammered.

    "You want to abandon me after you use me?"

    His words were a bit straightforward,pletely contrary to how abstinent he looked.

    Yvette had just sshed her face with cold water. Right now, it was flushed red again. She was in a dilemma. Shall she stand in situ or leave? Neither seemed a good choice.

    Lance was not in a hurry. He leaned against the bed and looked at her leisurely. "Do you think I can still do anything to you given my condition?"

    Yvette blushed and stopped being hesitant.

    They were married. Sleeping in the same bed wasn''t against thew.

    Besides, Lance was injured, and she was pregnant. Sitting on the stool for the night was, of course, impossible.

    After she got on the bed, Lance held her tightly in his arms and asked, "Did you feel good?"

    His lips were pressed against her ear, so he made his voice deeper and said slowly. As a consequence, he sounded utterly tititing.

    Yvette got shy easily, and she blushed at once.

    She clutched at the corners of the quilt, feeling ashamed. "Lance, stop it."

    Lance chuckled. "I''ve done so much for you. Don''t you think I deserve some rewards? What should you call me?"

    Yvette knew what he was asking, but she found it hard to say it out loud now. What were they now?

    "I''m sleepy." She pretended to look drowsy.

    The hands on her waist froze for a second, and he was no longer that eager.

    Yvette knew that he was angry without turning around and looking at him, but she stayed still.

    She was a bit afraid...

    She would be less determined every time Lance treated her a little better.

    Some people prayed no more once they got on shore. Right now, Yvette seemed to have fitted the description.

    She was worried that she might give inpletely one day...

    She didn''t want to go through it again, from hope to despair.

    Maybe it was a day full of things.

    After bing rxed, Yvette was worn out and fell asleep after a short while.

    Lance was a little unhappy at first, but the woman who made him angry fell asleep so fast.

    He couldn''t re up. He could only ept it.

    The sleeping Yvette was much more obedient than when she was awake.

    Perhaps she was having a dream. Her hands clung to his waist tightly, her lips slightly parted, and on her fair corbone, there were also the marks left by him when he was biting her.

    Each part of her body was seductive.

    Lance''s jaw tightened. He suddenly felt a little agitated. He was inviting trouble.

    He hugged her in his arms and gently bit her earlobe. She moved slightly.

    Yet she was still sleeping.

    He was patient. He bit her earlobe once, twice, and three times...

    Yvette was finally awakened by him. She opened her eyes. There was confusion in her moist eyes. It looked like she was still in a dream.

    Lance stopped biting her earlobe. Instead, he started to suck it. His voice was extremely hoarse.

    "You are full. It''s my turn now. Right?"From N?velDrama.Org.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 54

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 I¡¯m Addicted to You

    Lance grabbed Yvette¡¯s hand and said with affection, ¡°Help me¡­¡±

    Yvette regretted her momentary soft¨Cheartedness that night.

    They did not have sex, but it felt more tiring than having sex with him.

    She thought, sure enough. Women can never trust men¡­.

    Get Conus

    Yvette was exhausted after the night, so until ten o¡¯clock, she was still asleep.

    She didn¡¯t wake up even when Frankie came in..

    Frankie came inside to deliver clothes.

    When he pushed the door open, he saw that Yvette was sleeping soundly, leaning against Lance. Her

    hair was slightly scattered, and her shoulders were exposed. Lance was handsome, and Yvette was be

    autiful. It was

    quite a pleasant and tititing scene.

    Frankie was confused. He thought, isn¡¯t Mr. Wolseley injured?

    Why are they in such a position? Who is taking care of who?

    The next second, he met a sharp gaze. He quickly lowered his head and ced the clothes and breakf

    ast on the cab carefully before closing the door and leaving.

    Although he didn¡¯t make loud sounds, Yvette still moved slightly.

    In a half¨Casleep state, she leaned closer to the warm ¡°pillow¡°.

    Her subconscious movement undoubtedly pleased Lance.

    His thin lips curved into a smile as he held her even tighter in his embrace.

    When Yvette woke up, Lance was handling business with one hand on the tablet.

    She found herself resting on his thigh. She was stunned for a few seconds before trying to stay further f

    rom

    him.

    However, Lance locked her shoulders, and she couldn¡¯t move.

    Lance closed the tablet with one hand and put it aside. Then he lowered his head and kissed the top of

    her

    head. He asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Yvette was a little embarrassed to be so intimate with him. She shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Lance whispered into her ear, ¡°I am.¡±

    Perhaps she was thinking too much. She somehow had the feeling that Lance was hinting at somethin

    g else.

    Get Bonus

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±

    She got up hastily, only to find that she was wearing his shirt. Her clothes were tossed on the ground.

    Some scenes fromst night emerged in her mind, and her face instantly turned red.

    Lance had some things to deal with, so he stopped teasing her and said, ¡°I have asked Frankie to bring

    the food and the clothes here already.¡±

    Yvette blushed again and went down to get dressed.

    Yvette finally realized something after they finished lunch. She asked, ¡°Did you get Frankie to buy the cl

    othes?¡±

    Among the clothes sent by Frankie, there was also underwear¡­

    Wasn¡¯t it a bit out of the line?

    ¡°Mary bought it. Frankie sent it over.¡±

    After Lance finished exining, he added, ¡°I will buy it for you next time. I am familiar with your size.¡±

    She was speechless.

    Yvette felt that it was impossible to have a normal conversation with Lance. She thought, is he too idle,

    because he is injured? Everything he says is about sex.

    She got up and wanted to leave, but Lance grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    They were so close that Yvette found it difficult to even breathe.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I am,¡± she stuttered a little.

    ¡°I am not,¡± he said meaningfully.

    Even Yvette¡¯s ears were red. She didn¡¯t want to interpret his words. She turned her face away and said,

    ¡°Then

    eat some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Feed me,¡± Lance asked bluntly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you eat it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m injured,¡± he said righteously.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but look at his slender and beautiful fingers. She thought, these fingers of yours mo

    ved

    so nimblyst night¡­

    You made me beg. You didn¡¯t strike me as someone who is injured at all.

    Lance met her eyes. He poked her with his finger without any shame.

    Chapter 54 I¡¯m Addicted to You

    2/5

    Get Bonus

    ¡°I am tired afterst night. Feed me. When you want it again, it can make you feel so good¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s cars couldn¡¯t be redder. She thought, you must have done some training before. How can you

    say

    these things without feeling ashamed at all?

    ¡°Stop it!¡± She randomly picked a grape from the fruit te to hide her panic.

    He had already leaned close to her ear and murmured, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me to stopst night¡­¡±

    Yvette was about to lose control. She tried her best to collect herself and reminded him, ¡°Lance, we are

    about

    10¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Her lips were kissed again, and he even pecked twice.

    He said, ¡°Divorce is off the table.¡±

    Yvette widened her eyes, thinking that she had misheard him.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m addicted to you.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t say much, his words were enough to shock her. Yvette was stunned and could not re

    act at

    all.

    Lance said he would not divorce her. He said he was addicted to her¡­

    She felt as if her heart had suddenly stopped, but at the same time, something hade to life.

    A shadow was cast over her eyes, and his handsome face suddenly leaned over.

    Before Yvette could react, his lips had already pressed against her fingertips, pushing the grape into he

    r

    mouth.

    Yvette¡¯s heartbeat was extremely fast, and her entire body was struck by the thumping sound, causing

    her to panic and feel weak.

    Lance lightly kissed her fingertips, pulled her hand down, and kissed her lips. The tip of his tongue stirr

    ed the grape and sucked the juice of the grape.

    He did not close his eyes. He lifted Yvette¡¯s delicate chin with his fingers and looked down at her.

    His good¨Clooking face was filled with desire.

    Yvette somehow felt an electrical current. Her entire body was influenced, and the unbearable feeling

    made her toes curl up.

    She felt like she was going to die.

    Only when the grape waspletely sucked up did he

    let go of her lips. His face was full of satisfaction as he

    Get Bonus

    praised, ¡°Very sweet.¡±

    Yvette was still in a daze, and her tongue was so numb that it didn¡¯t feel like her own.

    Her legs were soft, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand.

    She was so nervous that her hands were trembling. She

    hurriedly picked up the lunch box on the table and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±

    ¡°The carers will see to it.¡± Lance frowned.

    Yet Yvette had already opened the door. She could not stay here any longer and wanted to go out for so

    After getting rid of the trash, she stayed on the balcony for a while to collect her thoughts.

    She thought, Lance said that he had never kissed another woman¡­

    He said that he wouldn¡¯t divorce me¡­

    Doesn¡¯t he love Yazmin very much? What about Yazmin?

    After thinking for a while, she began to despise herself. She thought, haven¡¯t I learned enough from befo

    Men can always separate their bodies from their feelings well, but women always treat intimate

    contact as a warm¨Cup for their feelings¡­

    The addiction he mentioned might be simply physical.

    However, I couldn¡¯t help but have some anticipation¡­

    Can I trust him one more time for the baby?

    Yvette returned to the ward as she was wondering.

    Just as she reached the door, she heard a woman crying.

    Her footsteps paused.

    In the ward, Yazmin was crying in Lance¡¯s arms.

    Lance was stroking Yazmin¡¯s back with his hand. He seemed to have been moved by Yazmin¡¯s crying. H

    ¡°Lance, are you in a lot of pain? I know I am¡­ Seeing you like this¡­ It¡¯s killing me¡­ I hate it so much th

    ¡°Yazmin, don¡¯t be like this. You shouldn¡¯t be agitated.¡±

    Lance endured the pain. He could not bear to push her away. They hugged each other very tightly.

    Yvette could not describe the feelings she was having. She was very clear¨C

    headed, while she was also bitter.

    She thought, my wavering idea now looks like a joke.

    Chapter 54 I¡¯m Addicted to You

    4/5

    L

    Gel Bonus

    With Yazmin around, there will always be a wall between Lance and me that we can¡¯t cross.

    Meanwhile, Frankie came over and saw Yvette standing outside the door. He was a little surprised. Just

    Frankie saw the inside of the ward and immediately realized something.

    He subconsciously walked away, but Lance called him inside.

    Frankie entered the ward. Yazmin had already been pushed away by Lance. Lance had a poker face an

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale.

    She did not want to leave. She tried to hug Lance again, but he directly shouted, ¡°Yazmin!

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Go back!¡±

    ¡°Lance¡­ I just want to be with you¡­¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face was full of tears of grievance, looking particrly pitiful.

    However, Lance didn¡¯t care about her at all. He asked Frankie with sharp eyes, ¡°What are you waiting fo

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 55

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 I Don¡¯t Want to Be Your Sister

    Frankie quickly stepped forward. With the precedent, he did not want to get close to Yazmin. He said p

    olitely,

    ¡°Ms. Myers,e with me, please.¡±

    Of course, Yazmin didn¡¯t want to. She wailed, ¡°Lance, let me stay and take care of you. You don¡¯t have

    to worry about my well¨Cbeing. I will be fine.¡±

    Lance pulled a long face and said coldly, ¡°Yazmin, I have decided not to divorce. You are a girl. Don¡¯t g

    et too

    close to me from now on. You know how people talk.¡±

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°What? Lance, what are you talking about?¡± Yazmin could not believe her ears. She thought she had

    hallucinations.

    She was so shocked that she could not even close her mouth. This time, her cries went genuine. She s

    aid,

    ¡°Lance, it¡¯s just for the time being, right? I can wait. Don¡¯t worry about my health¡­¡±

    ¡°We are not for each other.¡± Lance frowned. He couldn¡¯t bear to be too harsh to Yazmin, so he said softl

    y,

    ¡°Yazmin, you are like a sister to me. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡®

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be your sister. I want to be your wife!¡±

    ¡°What did I do wrong? Tell me! I¡¯ll change!¡± Yazmin¡¯s voice went hoarse.

    ¡°Enough. Go back and think about what I said. If you want to, I will treat you as important as Tiara¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to be your sister. Lance, I don¡¯t want to be your sister!¡±

    Yazmin cried loudly and hoarsely. She sounded miserable and pitiful.

    Lance frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°If so, we don¡¯t have to meet again. I will give you some m

    oney, or you can ask for anything else.¡±

    Yazmin was agitated. She grabbed Lance¡¯s arm tightly and cried out, ¡°I want nothing but you!¡±

    ¡°Yazmin! Behave yourself!¡± Lance suppressed himself, and a trace of impatience shed across his ey

    es.

    Ever since he was young, as the sessor of the Wolseley Group, he had been used to hiding his true

    feelings

    and didn¡¯t want to waste time thinking about rtionships.

    He felt responsible for Yazmin before. If being his wife was what she wanted, he could allow that to hap

    pen.

    Yet many recent events had been beyond his control, such as his changes when facing Yvette¡­

    He did not know whether it was possessiveness or the desire for control.

    However, he was clear about one thing. He did not want to divorce for the time being.

    Given that, he should not let Yazmin hold any false hope.

    It would be the same as hurting Yazmin.

    Get Bonus

    Thinking of this, he said coldly again, ¡°Send Ms. Myers out.¡±

    In an instant, Yazmin felt that the world had just copsed.

    She thought, Lance called me Ms. Myers. He wouldn¡¯t even call me Yazmin now?

    How can this happen? I was just trying to get my ce back. Why did I lose so utterly?

    Yvette, you slut. You vixen! What the fuck did you do?

    How can you manage to make Lance so determined? Hepletely forgets about what we shared in t

    he past!

    Frankie walked to Yazmin and asked, ¡°Ms. Myers, do you need me to hold you, or do you prefer walkin

    g on your own?¡±

    Yazmin felt the urge to tell Frankie to piss off, yet she couldn¡¯t since Lance was present.

    Before Yazmin was here, Lena told her to stay calm. Lena said that she should make concessions in or

    der to

    gain advantages when she was with Lance.

    Lena told Yazmin that Lance wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to her. After all, they had a past.

    Yazmin slowly got up and said gently, ¡°Lance, I¡¯m sorry. I lost my temper. You just focus on getting bette

    r now. I will think about what you said. Can you give me some time?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with sadness, and her face was pale as if she was going to faint at any second.

    Thinking that Yazmin was weak, Lance softened his tone and said, ¡°Yazmin, it¡¯s best if you cane ar

    ound

    to it.¡±

    Yazmin captured the trace of sympathy in Lance¡¯s eyes, and she was no longer that angry.

    She thought, Lena is right. How can Lance abandon me? He is just fooled by that vixen for now.

    All I have to do is to bide my time, and then I¡¯ll take care of that vixen and the bastard she is carrying.

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Frankie, you may stay here with Lance. The driver is waiting for me downsta

    irs.¡±

    After saying that, she wiped her tears and walked out weakly.

    Lance looked at her back, his eyes deep. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Frankie pondered for a while. Then he still decided to tell Lance, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I just saw Mrs. Wolsele

    y at the door. She ran out.¡±

    Yvette wandered downstairs alone for a long time.

    She didn¡¯t want to wait here, but she didn¡¯t bring her phone when she went out.

    Even though she wanted to leave, she had to get her phone back before that.

    Get Bonus

    It was a bit cold outside, and the wind was strong. She wanted to go up to Frankie to get her phone bac

    k, yet just as she went upstairs, she bumped into Yazmin.

    When Yazmin saw Yvette, she revealed her true colors. Instead of being weak, Yazmin rushed up

    to p

    Yvette.

    However, she was stopped by Yvette..

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Yazmin looked at Yvette with undisguised disgust.

    Yazmin thought, I can¡¯t believe I lost to such a seductive bitch.

    Emilie even got Veronica here. Unexpectedly, that didn¡¯t work either.

    I did not get to teach her a lesson. On the contrary, I was the one being taught a lesson.

    Right now, Lance has made it clear that he doesn¡¯t want to see Emilie¡¯s face in New York ever again, an

    Emilie¡¯s mother has been preparing to send Emilie abroad.

    Emilie is no use to me anymore.

    No! I refuse to ept it!

    Yazmin gritted her teeth. ¡°Yvette, I used to think that Lance and I owed you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so

    Yvette coldly shook off Yazmin¡¯s hand..

    Yvette thought, it¡¯s Lance who didn¡¯t allow me to say anything.

    Jaiden is also in the hospital, and Tanya is in poor health. Lance is doing fine, so he doesn¡¯t want to mak

    them worried.

    Both Tanya and Jaiden can question me.

    But not you, Yazmin.

    Yvette squinted her eyes slightly. ¡°Ms. Myers, have you forgotten that I am Lance¡¯s wife? In what capaci

    Yazmin didn¡¯t know how to answer Yvette¡¯s question. She stamped her foot angrily. ¡°Who do you think y

    you!¡±

    Her words amused Yvette. ¡°I am a substitute? Then why would Lance choose me

    as his ything over you? Aren¡¯t you more pathetic than I am?¡±

    Yvette looked so confident. Yazmin¡¯s expression changed.

    -Yazmin thought, how did she know that Lance and I have never had sex?

    Did Lance tell her?

    Yazmin¡¯s face turned ashen for a few seconds before she scolded, ¡°You are so shameless!¡±

    Yvette found it funny. ¡°Shameless? Let me remind you. Lance and I are married.¡±

    ¡°You¡­.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face was twisted. She wished she could strangle Yvette on the spot.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 56

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 Yvette ps Yazmin Twice

    Yvette felt much better when she saw Yazmin flipping out.

    Yazmin hated her, but Yazmin couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Such a finding made Yvette delighted.

    Yazmin was so mad that her knuckles turned pale. She tightened her grip on her bag.

    Suddenly, Yazmin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled, ¡°Fine. I admit that I deliberately provoked youst ti

    me.

    ¡°However, it was because Lance cherished me a lot and promised that he would save our first time till o

    ur

    wedding night. He loved me, so he wanted me to have a romantic sense of ritual.¡±

    Yazmin was not afraid of Yvette asking around. After all, no one could testify and say that it was Yazmin

    who

    said those words.

    She could im that Yvette framed her.

    Yazmin approached step by step and continued, ¡°So

    what if you are his ything now? He only stays with

    you, because he is kind of a neat freak, and he doesn¡¯t want to have sex with random women he isn¡¯t f

    amiliar

    with.

    ¡°Stop feeling good about yourself. You are just his sex toy!¡±

    Yvette did not speak. Her face was deadly pale.

    Yazmin saw that. She then sized up Yvette¡¯s belly and smiled coldly, ¡°By the way, do you know why Lan

    ce

    doesn¡¯t want kids?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yvette¡¯s expression froze.

    Yazmin was good at capturing others¡® expressions. A nce at Yvette and she knew that she guessed

    correctly.

    She thought, Lance doesn¡¯t want kids. So, this bitch doesn¡¯t dare to tell him that she is pregnant.

    I don¡¯t know why Lance doesn¡¯t want kids. However, I do know one thing from this. Lance doesn¡¯t love

    her.

    Yazmin smiled sweetly, ¡°Because Lance said that he would only want my kids

    for his entire life. It¡¯s not that

    he doesn¡¯t want kids. He just wants to wait for me to have kids.¡±

    Yvette was shocked.

    She thought, I see. Lance is so determined that he doesn¡¯t want babies. The only reason is that his kid

    s must

    be born to the woman he loves.

    I have been persuading myself not to take it seriously. However, I am still upset¡­

    Yazmin said meaningfully, ¡°Here is a piece of advice for you. Wake up before it¡¯s toote. With your pos

    ition, stop fantasizing about gaining anything because of your baby. You know how they say that childre

    n are just like their mothers, right? A brooding bitch like you will only give birth to a deformed, freakish c

    hild¡­¡®

    Get Bonnes

    Before Yazmin could finish her words, Yvette suddenly raised her hand and pped Yazmin hard.

    Pa!

    Yvette pped Yazmin¡¯s face without hesitation.

    Yvette said sternly, ¡°Watch your mouth, or I will smash

    Yvette could endure everything else.

    However, Yazmin cursed her unborn baby. On no ground would she allow that!

    Yazmin¡¯s mind was nk. She was stunned.

    She thought, no one has ever pped me. How dare you! You bitch!

    ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ll kill you! Why didn¡¯t you die at the banquet?¡±

    Yazmin was going crazy. She smashed the bag in her hand at Yvette¡¯s face.

    Yvette dodged, yet the sharp zipper still cut the side of her face, making her feel pain.

    She reacted quickly. She grabbed Yazmin¡¯s wrist and pped Yazmin again.

    Yvette wasn¡¯t exactly strong. However, her strength was more than enough

    to deal with Yazmin, who was pampered and weak.

    ¡°If you dare to plot against me again, you are doomed!¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were fierce.

    Yvette thought, whenever I think of what happened at the banquet, I always have the feeling that Yazmi

    n is involved.

    Perhaps Yazmin knows that I am pregnant. She tried to get me killed by using others.

    In this case, I cannot afford to look weak in front of Yazmin.

    Otherwise, she¡¯s just going to think that I¡¯m easy to deal with. She wille at me again and again.

    Yazmin was in so much pain that her tears fell ceaselessly. Her face was full of innocence. ¡°What are y

    ou talking about? When have I ever plotted against you?¡±

    Yvette sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better remember this. If you don¡¯t offend me, everything will be fine. If you do, I

    will haunt you even if I die!¡±

    Yazmin shivered at once and was scared by the ruthlessness in Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    After finishing speaking, Yvette shook Yazmin off, not wanting to waste her time on Yazmin anymore.

    Yazmin suddenly pounced at Yvette, trying to hurt her face. Before she did, she turned around and saw

    Lance walking over.

    Yazmin immediately let go and fell to the ground while pulling Yvette¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A scream rang out.

    The back of Yazmin¡¯s head hit the railing, making a dull sound.

    It sounded like Yazmin¡¯s head hit the railing hard.

    Yvette turned around and saw Lance walking towards them.

    He looked at Yvette. His eyes were cold, and his exquisite face was filled with anger.

    Yazmin looked at Lance, and she was aggrieved. Her tears rolled down. ¡°Lance, it hurts¡­¡±

    Lance walked toward Yvette, stopped, and asked, ¡°Did you hit her?¡±

    Looking at his cold face, Yvette felt pain even when she was breathing.

    Instead of asking her why she hit Yazmin, Lance asked her whether she was the one who hit Yazmin.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in the reason. He only wanted the result. In

    such a case, she had nothing to exin.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yvette replied calmly, having no interest in exining anything at all.

    Lance raised his eyes and nced at Yvette deeply as if he wanted to see through her.

    Yvette did not avoid his gaze. She looked back.

    Yazmin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She cried out loudly, ¡°Lance, it hurts. It hurts so much¡­¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t say anything else. He picked up Yazmin and was about to leave.

    ¡°Lance!¡± Yvette called out to him.

    He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Yvette.

    Yvette

    tried hard to collect herself. With a faint trace of anticipation in her eyes, she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t

    go.¡±

    Their gazes met, and Lance frowned. ¡°Go back to the ward,¡± he said.

    Yvette smiled. It was a bitter smile.

    Her beautiful face was full of disappointment. ¡°Lance, you said no divorce.¡±

    She thought, in such a short time, are you going to overthrow what you said?

    Why did you give me hope and then crush it?

    Those you don¡¯t care about mean nothing to you, right?

    Yazmin was so furious that her face was twisted. She tried her best to hold back and kept sobbing.

    ¡°Lance, my head hurts so much. I am dizzy. Am I going to die?¡±

    Chapter 56 Yvette ps Yazmin Twice

    3/4

    Get Bonus

    Lance raised his foot and said, ¡°Wait for me in the ward.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heart was broken.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes went wet, and she forced herself not to cry. She sounded stubborn.

    ¡°Lance, I won¡¯t wait for you.

    ¡°If you leave, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡±

    Lance looked cold. Thest thing he liked was to be threatened.

    Suddenly, Yazmin turned pale, and her body trembled.

    Lance no longer hesitated and directly strode away.

    A gust of wind blew, and the tears on Yvette¡¯s face fell abruptly.

    She had tears on her face, but she was smiling.

    Sheughed at herself for always overestimating herself.

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    Sheughed at herself for always overestimating her importance in his heart.

    She raised her foot and walked forward nkly.

    A child suddenly rushed out from the opposite side and bumped into her hard.

    Without even apologizing, the child ran away instantly.

    Immediately, a dense pain came from her lower abdomen, and it was getting more and more painful.

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale. She slowly squatted down, and it was so painful that she almost curled up.

    ¡°Yvette?¡±

    She suddenly heard a gentle male voice.

    Yvette raised her head and called out to the familiar face, ¡°Charlie¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt dizzy and fell straight forward..

    ¡°Yvette!¡± Charlie reached out and caught her. He quickly picked her up and ran to the emergency room.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 57

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 I Apologize for Her

    On the hospital bed.

    The doctor checked Yazmin¡¯s body and found she was slightly concussed and needed to rest.

    Lance stood by the bed and did not care about the doctor¡¯s words.

    Yazmin peeked at him from the corner of her eyes. His handsome face was especially eye¨C

    catching under the incandescent light.

    Lance was really attractive with a cold and seductive aura. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he could still

    make people feel a little overwhelmed.

    The obsession in Yazmin¡¯s eyes was undisguised. She would never let go of such an outstanding man.

    When she thought of this, her eyes became wet again. ¡°Lance¡­ Why do I still feel such pain? It¡¯s so

    ufortable¡­¡±

    Lance frowned coldly. ¡°Still not feeling well? I will ask Marvin toe over and have a check.¡±

    ¡°No, no need. I don¡¯t seem to be in so much pain. Besides, Marvin is so busy. I don¡¯t want to bother him

    .¡±

    Yazmin was a

    little flustered. She didn¡¯t want Marvin to see her. He was smart, and nothing could escape his

    eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was still t.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Why did Yvette hit you today?¡± he asked.

    Yazmin instantly cried. ¡°Yvette med me for what happened at the banquet. She said that I schemed

    against her. Lance, how would I plot against her? You can investigate.¡±

    Yazmin was not afraid. She had removed all the evidence that rted to her.

    ¡°Yvette is too impulsive,¡± Lance said lightly.

    Yazmin paused as she wiped her tears.

    Why did Lance make light of it?

    That slut pped me twice, and my face is still swollen.

    Shouldn¡¯t he drag that slut over and make her kneel and beg for my forgiveness?

    Her chest heaved up and down violently, and she felt wronged and resentful. Her tears kept falling.

    At this time, Lena came in and was shocked to see Yazmin¡¯s face. She immediately cried.

    ¡°Ms. Myers, you¡­ Who beat you up? If Mr. Myers knows it, he¡¯ll be so worried!

    ¡°When have you ever suffered like this? Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Myers¡® family is not in New York. We are all

    relying on you. You have to help Ms. Myers!¡±

    Chapter 571 Apologize for Her

    1/4

    Lena had heard it all from outside the door. Lance¡¯s tone showed that he was partial to that little slut.

    But she was older and more scheming than Yazmin. She knew how to use the elders to suppress Lanc

    e.

    In the face of Lena¡¯s crying, Lance was a little angry and impatient.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± he asked in a cold voice as he looked down at Yazmin.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness. Of course, she wanted to peel off that bitch¡¯s skin, get h

    er bones out, and dismember her body into pieces to vent her anger.

    But she couldn¡¯t say that. She couldn¡¯t let Lance think that she was vicious.

    Yazmin clenched her fists. Although she was very unwilling, she still pretended to be magnanimous and

    said, ¡°Forget it. It was just a misunderstanding. Let her apologize to me.¡±

    When she apologizes, I can just humiliate her.

    Lena could ept that and kept crying out loud. ¡°Ms. Myers, how can you let her go like this? You have

    been well protected. When have you ever been bullied like this?¡±

    Then she looked at Lance and said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t me me for being meddlesome. Ms. Myers¡® f

    amily isn¡¯t in New York, so I naturally have to care more about Ms. Myers.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Lance asked coldly.

    Lena was a smart person and was very good at handling things, so she made a reasonable request.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should at least let Ms. Thiel take two ps as well so that Ms. Myers would not suffe

    r in

    vain.¡±

    Only then did Yazmin feel a bit more at ease. She could reluctantly ept this request.

    She would definitely let Yvette know the price she had to pay since Yvette dared to p her.

    Unexpectedly, Lance nced at her coldly and his thin lips twitched. ¡°No.¡±

    Lena¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She did not understand. It was fair. The request was not too excessive. Why didn¡¯t Lance agree?

    Didn¡¯t Mr. Wolseley love Ms. Myers very much in the past?

    Even if Yvette is the person sleeping beside him, Ms. Myers deserves justice.

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold.

    Yazmin was so angry that her palm almost bled, but she did not dare to show it on her face.

    She said considerately, ¡°Forget it, Lena, don¡¯t make things difficult for Lance. With Yvette¡¯s personality,

    I¡¯m afraid she is not willing to do it. Let her apologize.¡±

    These words also pointed out that Yvette was petty and could not bepared to Yazmin, a truedy.

    She could also use this to impress Lance.

    As for that slut, she could deal with Yvette at any time!

    Yazmin would not suffer for nothing.

    Sure enough, Yazmin¡¯s generosity eased Lance¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Yazmin, I apologize to you on behalf of Yvette,¡± he said lightly.

    What?!

    Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale and she almost thought that she heard it wrong!

    What did he mean by apologizing on behalf of Yvette? She didn¡¯t deserve it!

    Yazmin really couldn¡¯t continue pretending and cried, ¡°Lance, she pped me twice, making me concu

    ssed. You even refused to let her apologize to me?¡±

    Lena cried and shouted, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you are a little biased. If Mr. Myers knows that Ms. Myers suffer

    ed, he

    definitely won¡¯t let that woman off so easily!¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Myers has any objections, I will personally apologize,¡± Lance said coldly.

    Yazmin cried her heart out. ¡°Lance, you know that I don¡¯t mean that. I am just sad. You said that you wo

    uld

    treat me as your sister. If Tiara was beaten today, would you let it go so easily?

    ¡°I know that you have been wronged. I can promise you something that I can do.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Have a good rest.¡±

    Lance still had something to do, so he left without any hesitation.

    After he left, Yazmin smashed everything in the ward to the ground like crazy.

    After venting, she took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Lena, I want the bastard in that bitch

    belly to disappear!¡±

    Now, even Lance has changed.

    That baby must die!

    that

    Lena¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Ms. Myers, I heard that Ms. Thackeray is not willing to go abroad and is causing tr

    Yazmin¡¯s expression rxed.

    That idiot could indeed be used again.

    By the window of the ward.

    With a bang, a blue me sprang up from the lighter.

    It outlined the gloom in the man¡¯s nted eyes, cold and deep.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Frankie pushed the door open and came in.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I didn¡¯t find Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    Lance pressed the cigarette in his mouth, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the difort in his chest.

    In his mind, he always remembered Yvette¡¯s careful expression when he told him not to leave.

    ¡°Prepare the car,¡± he said coldly.

    Frankie frowned.

    Lance¡¯s wound had split open in the afternoon, and the bandage was soaked in blood.

    He was a little worried. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, your body¡­¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Lance said coldly.

    In the back seat of the Bentley.

    Lance rubbed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have you found the surveince footage?¡±

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    Frankie thought for a while and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley was taken away by a man.¡±

    In fact, she was carried away, but he did not dare to say that word, fearing that Lance would get angry.

    Lance stretched out his hand, and Frankie fearfully handed the tablet over.

    In an instant, coldness enveloped the entire car.

    Crash!

    The tablet was smashed hard, shattering into pieces.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 Stay TogetherText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette opened her eyes.

    She could only see ck, white, and gray. It was an unfamiliar room.

    She frowned and was just about to get up when she heard the door open.

    "You''re awake?" Charlie quickly walked over and helped Yvette sit up.

    "How would I be here?" Yvette touched her forehead and asked in a hoarse voice.

    "You fainted. The doctor said that you were too tired and asked you to go home and rest more. I didn''t know where your house was, so I brought you to my house."

    Yvette pursed her lips and was still digesting the fact that she had woken up in another man''s house.

    Charlie said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Yvette. I knew it was inappropriate, so I called Ellen, but she didn''t answer."

    Charlie was the one who said this, but only Yvette felt embarrassed.

    If not for Charlie, no one would care if she slept on the ground.

    "It''s fine. Thank you, Charlie," she said softly.

    Looking at Yvette''s face, Charlie was so worried about her.

    "Yvette, when I arrived, I saw your husband leave with a woman. He..."

    Charlie frowned and asked, "Does he treat you badly?"

    Yvette was silent for a moment and did not know how to answer.

    "Forget it. These are not important."

    Charlie stood up and said, "Do you want to rest for a while, or should I send you back now?"

    Yvette said that it was already veryte, and it was not appropriate for a man and a woman to stay together in a house.

    In front of the car, Charlie helped her open the door like a gentleman.

    After getting in the car, he handed Yvette a bottle of water and even helped her open it.

    "Thank you." Yvette took it, took a sip, and put it down.

    After he drove for a while, there was a traffic jam.

    Charlie looked at the map and realized that there was an ident on the expressway.

    He drove slowly and told Yvette about the embarrassing things he had encountered when he was studying abroad.

    Charlie was funny, diverting Yvette''s attention. She listened happily.

    Yvette couldn''t help but smile when she heard the funny part.

    Charlie nced at her bright smile as if he had returned to school and saw the beautiful girl at a nce.

    He looked ahead and raised his eyebrows. "Finally, you don''t look like I kidnapped you."

    Yvette was a little embarrassed. She looked at her face from the window and asked, "It''s not that obvious, right?"

    "It''s not, but you look very beautiful when you smile," he said.

    Then, he added, "Even if you don''t smile, you look charming."

    "Charlie, a lot of women must be chasing after you, right?" Yvette smiled.

    He was handsome, gentle, and humorous.

    Charlie said, "Yes, but I haven''t been in a rtionship since I went to university."

    "Why?" Yvette was quite surprised. After all, Charlie was perfect.

    Charlie turned the steering wheel and said casually, "The girl I like... She is married."

    "Oh." Yvette felt that it was a sad thing, so she didn''t ask too much.

    "Charlie, you are so outstanding. You will meet someone suitable in the future," she added.

    Charlie said gently, "I hope so."

    After getting off the expressway, they stopped at a red light.

    Charlie picked up the water and opened it to drink.

    Yvette looked at it. It was the water she had drunk and subconsciously stopped him. "Charlie, that water..."

    However, Charlie had already drunk it.

    He looked down at the water bottle in his hand and realized. "Sorry, I didn''t notice."

    Yvette was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the green light lit up and the car started again.

    After that, he drove unimpededly and the speed of the car increased.

    Perhaps it was because Charlie drove too smoothly that Yvette started to feel sleepy.

    Ever since she got pregnant, it had been easy for her to get sleepy. After holding on for a while, she finally fell asleep with her eyelids lowered.

    After arriving at Spring Bay, the gray Mercedes stopped steadily.

    Charlie did not wake her up. He just stopped the car and sat quietly.

    He adjusted the air conditioner to a suitable temperature and drew the profile of the girl.

    Yvette had actually changed a lot. She was different from when she was at university. At that time, she still had girlish chubbiness and was a pure little girl.

    Now, because she was thin, her chin was sharp, making her face look smaller.

    She was pure and had a sense of fragility that could bewitch people.

    She could easily make a man feel pity for her and have a crush on her.

    His eyes darkened for a second. His slender fingers pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and he naturally picked up the bottle of water and drank it.

    The water flowed between his lips and tongue.

    He suddenly felt that the water today was sweeter than any other day.

    Outside the car window, the shadows of trees were mottled.

    The girl moved her neck as if she was about to wake up.

    Charlie suddenly leaned over to stroke the hair on the girl''s cheek. His posture was extremely ambiguous. Through the car window, it was like he was kissing his lover.

    Yvette also woke up at this time. The man''s dry knuckles touched her hair, and he hadn''t taken his hand back.

    She was stunned for a second. "Charlie..."

    She had just woken up, and there was a little confusion in her cute eyes, which made Charlie''s heart skip a beat.

    He retracted his hand and smiled gently, "I''m afraid that your hair will be stained with the ointment of your wound."

    "Thank you."

    Yvette''s eyes dimmed, and she thought of some unhappiness.

    The wound on her face was caused by Yazmin''s handbag.

    Charlie opened the car door for her. The wind outside was a little strong. He stood by the car and considerately blocked the wind for her.

    Yvette was very grateful that Charlie had helped her so much today. Out of courtesy, she should invite him to go up and have a cup of tea or something.

    But it was toote and not appropriate.

    "Rest early. I still have to go back and handle some work."

    Charlie spoke in time and helped her say it.

    "Thank you for today, Charlie."

    "You don''t have to be polite with me. See youter."

    "OK, be careful on your way." Yvette stood there and waved her hand.

    At this moment.

    A ck Bentley that had followed them all the way quietly lurked in the dark night like a wild beast that would attack at any moment.

    The low temperature in the car made people freeze.

    Frankie was drenched in a cold sweat. He felt that what was beneath his butt was not a seat but a torture tool.

    This was the first time he had understood the expression, "on pins and needles".

    They followed Charlie''s car from his house all the way to Spring Bay, and Charlie was reckless. After parking the car, he even kissed Yvette in the car...

    Just now, he was afraid that Lance would smash a big hole in the car with his bare hands.

    Seeing that Charlie got into the car and Lance did not do anything, Frankie became more and more uneasy.

    Silence meant trouble was brewing.

    The man in the back seat suddenly opened his eyes and said in a fierce and cold voice, "Get down."

    "Huh?"

    Before Frankie could understand what was going on, he had already been pulled down. Lance then sat in the driver''s seat.

    Through the car window, his face was like a painting and could not be seen clearly, and his eyes were misty.

    The next second.

    "Bang!"

    A loud noise shattered the dark night.

    The ck Bentley rushed out like a cheetah, running into the gray Mercedes that had just started.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 59

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 I¡¯ll Never Let You Go

    The airbag was activated.

    The back of the gray Mercedes¨C

    Benz was smashed, and the car was pushed forward before it stopped when it

    hit the railing.

    If not for the safety system being activated in time, the car would have turned over.

    On the other hand, because the ck Bentley was well¨C

    controlled, other than half of its safety bar falling off,

    there was not much damage.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.

    Yvette was stunned on the spot. Her hands and feet were cold and her legs were weak.

    The deformed car door of the Benz opened.

    Charlie got out of it. He seemed to be staggering. He reached out and touched his forehead. Blood flow

    ed out of the back of his hand. It was hard to tell where he was injured.

    After a few seconds, Yvette rushed up and held onto his arm, wanting to say something.

    However, both her hands and lips were trembling, and she was unable to utter a single syble.

    On the other hand, seeing that Yvette¡¯s face was pale, Charlie held the back of her hand andforted

    her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yvette. I¡¯m alright.¡±

    His arm was scratched by the broken ss from the violent collision. He did not know if he was hurt

    elsewhere.

    At this time, the door of the Bentley was also opened.

    Lance approached with a cold face. When he saw the two people holding hands, his pupils contracted.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    ¡°Lance, are you crazy?¡± Yvette shouted in disbelief with a pale face.

    But at this time, Lance¡¯s anger had reached its peak. He grabbed Yvette and took her into his arms.

    Then, he looked at Charlie. His eyes were so cold that they made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°You are courting

    death.¡±

    Every word was filled with killing intent.

    Due to the shock, Charlie¡¯s face was extremely pale, but there was no fear on his face. He only asked,

    ¡°Do you really care about Yvette?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? Charlie, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t kill you just because your family i

    s rted to my grandma. Yvette is my woman. If this happens again, I won¡¯t be as good¨C

    tempered as I am

    today.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife as if he wanted to cut off the rtionship between Yvette and Cha

    rlie.

    Yvette did not expect that Charlie was Lance¡¯s distant rtive, but this was not the point. She just felt th

    at Lance was crazy and unreasonable.

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yvette pushed Lance hard. Lance was caught off guard and was pushed back by her.

    ¡°Charlie, are you alright? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Yvette anxiously

    went over to support him. Her eyes

    were filled with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. No other part of my body was hurt,¡± Charlieforted Yvette instead.

    They cared about each other, which hurt Lance¡¯s self¨Cesteem. Lance almost went berserk.

    ¡°Yvette,e here.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was utterly cold.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this madman, but when she thought of Charlie¡¯s situation, she

    patiently exined.

    ¡°Lance, Charlie was just going to send me home. Why did you¡­¡±

    Her words were interrupted by Lance¡¯s rough actions. She was pulled into his arms with one hand, and

    he bit her lips in retaliation.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mouth was sealed, and her pupils suddenly dted.

    What a madman!

    Charlie was still around, but what did Lance want to do?

    Yvette struggled with all her might, but her hands and waist were restrained by Lance¡¯s arms. The more

    she struggled, the crazier Lance became.

    Lance was like a lunatic as he stretched his tongue deep into her mouth.

    On the back, Frankie felt that this scene was so amorous that even an adult would not bear to watch it.

    He stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation to Charlie, then said politely, ¡°Mr. Raison, we will

    be fully responsible for this ident. I will send you to the hospital.¡±

    Charlie frowned. He did not want to leave, worried that Yvette would be hurt by Lance.

    However, Frankie smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Raison, Mr. and Mrs. Wolseley will always reconcile after any a

    rgument. As an outsider, you¡¯d better not get involved. If you provoke

    Mr. Wolseley, he won¡¯t recognize you as his family and you can¡¯t bear the consequences, right?¡±

    I

    The emotion in Charlie¡¯s eyes that were behind his sses was hard to read, and there was a hidden c

    hill in them. After a moment, Charlie left.

    After the car drove away, Lance released Yvette and let her breathe.

    Yvette was trembling, her eyes full of tears. She raised her hand without thinking.

    Lance grabbed her wrist, and the coldness in his eyes was about to devour her.

    Lance had warned Yvette not to hit him for another man¡¯s sake, but she posed to attack him for other g

    uys again and again.

    The tip of his tongue was against his teeth, and the words he spat out were extremely harsh. ¡°Yvette, w

    as your desire so strong? You even dated a man when you were only free for a few hours? Do you thin

    k you are

    the same as a bitch?¡±

    Each of his words was like a sharp de that was smashed at Yvette.

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and she was trembling. Her internal organs seemed to be in pain.

    Looking at Yvette¡¯s

    pale face, Lance felt that what he said was inappropriate, but the scene just now was like a knife

    stabbing him again and again.

    Yvette was his possession. He could not tolerate others touching her even if he couldn¡¯t have her.

    No one could do it.

    Yvette was about to explode from anger. She felt wronged and painful. Her eyes turned red and she an

    grily

    said, ¡°You are right. I am a bitch!¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t a bitch, how would she be reluctant to part with Lance even if she knew that he already had

    someone he loved?

    If she wasn¡¯t a bitch, how could she give in after tasting Lance¡¯s sweetness?

    She thought, Yvette, you are a pure bitch.

    Yvette wiped off her eyes and looked at the furious Lance. ¡°Lance, I won¡¯t act like a bitch

    again. I won¡¯t have

    anything to do with you.¡±

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    Hearing this, Lance did not get angry but smiled. However, his smile was very cold.

    ¡°Are you going to cut off from me and go to Charlie?¡±

    Lance suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Yvette¡¯s jaw. His voice was stern. ¡°I advise you to stop

    thinking about this. Even if I don¡¯t want the things I used, I won¡¯t let anyone else touch them.¡±

    Yvette was so angry that she reached out to punch Lance. ¡°Lance, what right do you have to do this to m

    am a human, not an object¡­¡±

    ¡°Just because you are my wife.¡±

    Yvette wanted tough when she heard his words of possessiveness.

    So what if she was Lance¡¯s wife? She would never be as important as his first love.

    Every time she confronted Yazmin, she would be the one lost.

    Yvette became exhausted and did not want to argue anymore. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Lance, I¡¯ve m

    After saying this, she turned to leave without even showing any expression to Lance.

    Behind her, the atmosphere was cold and freezing.

    Before Yvette could walk away, she was carried by the waist. Lance¡¯s tone was ruthless. ¡°I¡¯ll never let yo

    Then, he got into the car, threw her into the passenger seat, and fastened her seatbelt.

    The car rumbled and drove fast. Yvette was flustered and tightened her grip on the seatbelt and asked,

    Lance did not say a word. He stared at the darkness in front of him, and his expression was darker than

    night.

    The road was getting darker and darker, and there was no light on both sides of the road at all.

    ¡°Lance, where are you taking me?¡± Yvette asked in a shaking voice.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 60

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 You Will Beg Me

    Soon, the car drove into the park.

    It was a good ce to watch the sunrise here. They had been here before.

    However, this park was closed except for the specific sightseeing day.

    Lance¡¯s car had an S¨Css pass, so no one could stop him.

    He parked the car on the hill and then carried Yvette to the hood. He propped his hands on her both sid

    es and asked, ¡°Do you remember this ce?¡±

    Yvette blushed in an instant.

    On their first anniversary, she had sex with him three times here to return his gift.

    What did he mean by bringing her here?

    Just as Yvette was thinking about it, Lance pressed her down on the hood. Her back was pressed agai

    nst the

    cold and hard surface.

    Yvette pushed Lance hard, but she was pressed down by him.

    Then, from her forehead to the tip of her nose and her neck, Lance kissed them all, and his hand wand

    ered on

    her body unscrupulously.

    After kissing for a long time, Lance raised his head and his beautiful eyes were filled with desire.

    ¡°If you want to have sex, I can satisfy you. Why go find another man?¡±

    Lance approached Yvette again and gently bit her earlobe. He said pointedly, ¡°Can others understand y

    ou as well as me? Only I know what posture you like for sex.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression instantly changed. Lance wanted to humiliate her.

    ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t want sex. You can¡¯t force me to do that!¡± She was both angry and embarrassed.

    ¡°You will beg me.¡± The corners of Lance¡¯s mouth twitched. His eyes were dark and gloomy.

    After saying that, he carried Yvette back to the back seat and pressed a button. The sunroof opened an

    d the two seats at the front moved forward. The back seat immediately became much more spacious.

    But it made the atmosphere more obscene as if they were lying in the wild.

    Lance pinched her slender waist, and he looked like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time. He wa

    s

    determined to have sex with her.

    Yvette panicked. She clenched the clothes on her chest and said in a shaking voice, ¡°Lance, don¡¯t go cr

    azy. I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡­¡±

    She almost said it out.

    Suddenly, her phone vibrated.

    The screen of the phone falling to the ground showed the name ¡°Charlie¡°, causing Lance¡¯s expression t

    o change.

    The corners of Lance¡¯s mouth twitched and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±

    After Lance finished speaking, he lifted Yvette¡¯s skirt, ced the phone at her feet, and pressed the ans

    wer button.

    The moment the call connected, Yvette bit her lips and let out a muffled sound.

    On the other side of the phone, Charlie¡¯s expression changed. He just bandaged himself and was worri

    ed about Yvette, so he called.

    ¡°Yvette? Are you alright?¡±

    The voice from the speaker sounded so loud in the silent night. Yvette then realized that Lance had con

    nected the call.

    Her expression changed and she wanted to push him away, but she was met with Lance¡¯s unscrupulou

    s bully.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but snort again, but it sounded like she was crying to Charlie.

    ¡°Yvette, what happened to you? Did Lance bully you?¡± asked Charlie anxiously.

    Lance snorted andughed.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Honey, am I bullying you?¡±

    Yvette frowned. Because she was nervous, her fingers turned white from being clenched.

    Lance¡¯s eyes carried an evil smile as he continued, ¡°Rx¡­¡±

    Any adult could understand the conversation between them. They were having sex.

    ¡°Beep¡­¡±

    The call was hung up.

    Lance looked joyful. He lowered his head to look at Yvette who was enduring silently and asked in a ho

    arse voice, ¡°Do you want sex?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and her heart was full of shame and anger. She trembled and said, ¡°Lance, you

    are

    crazy¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ do this¡­¡±

    Yvette said with a shaking voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to serve you?¡± Lance asked with a frown.

    His clothes were neat, and he looked like he was going to attend some international conference.

    Yvette was about to go crazy. She bit her lips until they bled.

    Lance helped Yvette tidy up her skirt and carried her to the front passenger seat.

    Yvette was like a doll and had no expression on her face.

    When Lance returned to the driver¡¯s seat, he took out a wet towel and slowly wiped her hands. Only th

    en did Yvette¡¯s expression change, and she turned to look out of the window.

    The hair above her temples was wet and was stuck to her cheeks. Lance raised his hand to stroke it, b

    ut he saw Yvette shrink back in panic with her eyes full of vignce. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°Still angry? Didn¡¯t I satisfy you? It¡¯s my apology to you.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Have you ever thought from my perspective? I am a patient. Holding back my desires

    will damage my health, but I still did that.¡±

    He wanted to have sex with Yvette, but she was crying too much. Although he knew that she was in tea

    rs of happiness, he did not have the heart to see her cry like that. He was afraid that she would faint.

    ¡°Shame on you! I have nothing to do with Charlie. Why did you connect the call and let him listen to tha

    t sound?¡±

    Hearing Yvette say this, Lance just sneered.

    ¡°He called you in the middle of the night. Why can¡¯t I pick it up? Will you talk carefreely on the phone if I

    ¡¯m not around? Yvette, do you know whose wife you are? You quarreled with me for Charlie time and ti

    me again.

    I didn¡¯t kill him because I wanted to do good things.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to continue the

    argument. The more they argued, the more ridiculous their points became.

    Lance never had any scruples. Even though he knew that Yvette wanted to be his wife, he still cared ab

    out Yazmin, hugged, andforted her in front of Yvette. He even abandoned Yvette for Yazmin.

    However, Yvette couldn¡¯t have his concern even as an ordinary friend.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say about his action of applying double standards.

    She didn¡¯t bother to argue and said weakly, ¡°I want to go back to Spring Bay.¡±

    Lance wanted to refuse, but seeing her condition, he still silently drove the car to Spring Bay.

    He opened the car door and habitually wanted to hug Yvette, but Yvette pushed him away in disgust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face clouded over. The anger he had umted all the way could no longer be suppressed.

    Just because of that phone call, she reacted like this. How unwilling was she to let others know about t

    heir rtionship?

    ¡°When I touched you just now, you didn¡¯t react like this.¡± Lance raised his eyebrows and said sarcastica

    lly.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes turned red when she thought about what happened just now. She said angrily, ¡°Shame o

    n you!¡±

    Yazmin was right. She was nothing more than a sex doll to Lance.

    Lance also said that he was addicted to her body.

    Her reaction would bring him a sense of achievement.

    The more Yvette hated Lance, the more furious he became. He coldly mocked her, ¡°How can I make co

    mfortable if I¡¯m not shameless enough?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression changed, and her lips trembled. She didn¡¯t want to speak.

    you

    ¡°Or, did you feel like having sex with Charlie when he kissed you to experience something new?¡± Lance

    sneered.

    Yvette was used for no reason, but she had exined it many times.

    Had he ever listened to her?

    He had always been preconceived and always believed in what he was thinking and never listened to he

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t bother to do anything now and just let Lance think however he wanted.

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t think of others as disgusting as you, okay?¡± Yvette said coldly.

    Lance was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged. He grabbed Yvette¡¯s chin and pursed his lips

    Yvette blushed from his pinch and sneered. ¡°Lance, is bullying a woman all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s words made Lance¡¯s face change as if she had crossed his bottom line.

    ¡°Say it again.¡± He gritted his teeth.

    Chapter 61 She Thinks You Don¡¯t Like Her

    ¡°Lance, what do you think I am?

    Am I your sex doll, or a toy you can grab when you are venting your lust?¡±

    Yvette was extremely upset.

    Lance¡¯s expression changed and his eyes narrowed. ¡°You think so?¡±

    ¡°How can I interpret

    your actions? If you were with Yazmin, would you have the heart to treat her like this?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lance answered without thinking.

    From the beginning, Lance had never thought of having anything to do with Yazmin.

    Yvette¡¯s eyshes trembled, and bitterness rose to her throat, making her feel ufortable.

    How did she forget it?

    In Lance¡¯s view, she was not worthy of beingpared to Yazmin and even being mentioned.

    He did not touch Yazmin not because he did not love her. Perhaps just as Yazmin said, he cherished he

    much.

    When a man cherished

    a woman so much, he could not bear to let her suffer when he could not give her the

    best.

    He could not bear to let Yazmin be called a mistress.

    Yvette smiled sadly and suddenly thought everything through.

    ¡°Lance, what should I do to make you let me go?¡±

    Yvette changed her tone and her voice was soft. She reached out and hooked her arm around Lance¡¯s n

    ¡°Do you need sex? Where do you want to do it? In the car, or somewhere else?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was gloomy.

    Yvette seemed to not see it. Her fingers slid across his ear and panted just like he did to her.

    ¡°When you are done, let me go.¡±

    Lance reacted quickly, but there was no lust on his face. Yvette only saw gloominess and an expression

    But Yvette did not want to understand him.

    She epted her fate and just wanted to live.

    It had been two years. She more or less understood Lance.

    The more she resisted, the angrier he would be.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 61

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 She Thinks You Don¡¯t Like Her

    ¡°Lance, what do you think I am? Am I your sex doll, or a toy you can grab when you are venting your

    lust?¡±

    Yvette was extremely upset.

    Lance¡¯s expression changed and his eyes narrowed. ¡°You think so?¡±

    ¡°How can I interpret your actions? If you were with Yazmin, would you have the heart to treat her like

    this?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lance answered without thinking.

    From the beginning, Lance had never thought of having anything to do with Yazmin.

    Yvette¡¯s eyshes trembled, and bitterness rose to her throat, making her feel ufortable.

    How did she forget it?

    In Lance¡¯s view, she was not worthy of beingpared to Yazmin and even being mentioned.

    He did not touch Yazmin not because he did not love her. Perhaps just as Yazmin said, he cherished

    her too

    much.

    When a man cherished a woman so much, he could not bear to let her suffer when he could not give

    her the

    best.

    He could not bear to let Yazmin be called a mistress.

    Yvette smiled sadly and suddenly thought everything through.

    ¡°Lance, what should I do to make you let me go?¡±

    Yvette changed her tone and her voice was soft. She reached out and hooked her arm around Lance¡¯s

    neck.

    Like a small animal, Yvette randomly bit Lance¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Do you need sex? Where do you want to do it? In the car, or somewhere else?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was gloomy.

    Yvette seemed to not see it. Her fingers slid across his ear and panted just like he did to her.

    ¡°When you are done, let me go.¡±

    Lance reacted quickly, but there was no lust on his face. Yvette only saw gloominess and an

    expression she

    did not understand.

    But Yvette did not want to understand him.

    She epted her fate and just wanted to live.

    It had been two years. She more or less understood Lance.

    The more she resisted, the angrier he would be.

    If she annoyed him, it would be difficult for her to leave.

    Even if not for love, Lance would keep Yvette by his side.

    Before their divorce, if she wanted to live a peaceful life, she had to satisfy him and let him vent his

    anger.

    Yvette released Lance and unbuttoned the buttons on her chest in front of him, revealing her fair

    corbone.

    and boobs¡­

    Lance¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Yvette looked skinny, but he knew how plump her boobs were.

    Lance frowned and picked Yvette up. ¡°Not here.¡± His breath was unstable as he said.

    Then, he carried her upstairs. Yvette kept her arm around Lance¡¯s neck all the way, and when they got

    home, she even opened the door with her fingerprint.

    She was thrown onto the sofa, and Lance covered her lips almost in a second. He stuck his tongue into

    her

    mouth and was particrly fierce.

    He was not a saint, and his desire had been raised on the mountain. He held back until now and was

    going to

    lose control.

    What was more, Yvette was seducing him.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck, taking an unprecedented initiative. They bit on each other, and

    the

    sound of their moans could make anyone¡¯s face red and heart pound.

    Lance unbuttoned Yvette¡¯s shirt, and at the moment when his reason was about to be gone, Yvette

    held his hand and looked into his dark eyes.

    ¡°You promised that you would let me go once you¡¯re done.¡±

    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    At this time, Lance was on the verge of losing control, so he didn¡¯t have a reason to refuse.

    Yvette knew that, and it was why she took the initiative.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and exuded chilling coldness. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯m not joking.¡± Yvette looked straight at him, not freaking out in the slightest.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened, and he asked again, ¡°Have you decided to cut off all ties with me?¡±

    The atmosphere was quiet and oppressive.

    It was as if Yvette had reached a critical point where she was about to explode. Her reluctance got

    stronger, and she released it. She nodded with difficulty.

    Lance¡¯s face froze for a while, and his eyes were cold. He said, ¡°Yvette, do you think that I can¡¯t have

    sex with

    another woman?¡±

    Yvette felt bitter in her heart. She wanted to find some evidence that Lance had to be with her.

    Unfortunately, there was none.

    She said indifferently, ¡°I know who I am to you. Please don¡¯t look for me in the future except for the

    divorce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lance stared at Yvette, and the desire shown on his face faded. He turned over and stood up.

    With a bang, the door was mmed.

    Yvettey on the sofa and did not move. A throbbing pain spread through her heart.

    After a long time, she murmured, ¡°Yvette, you are the only one left.¡±

    Aftering out of Spring Bay, the ck Bentley drove to a bar.

    By the time Marvin arrived, there were already a few empty bottles on the table.

    Lance looked decadent. He raised his ss and took a sip. Beside Lance was Jamie, who was drinking

    with

    him.

    Marvin looked like he saw two madmen.

    He grabbed the ss in Lance¡¯s hand with angry eyes. ¡°Lance, do you not care about your life?¡±

    Jamie also drank a lot, and his voice carried a bit of drunkenness, ¡°Such little wine won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Before Marvin could speak, Lance knocked on the table with his slender fingers, indicating for the

    waiter to fill the ss up.

    The waiter held the wine and looked at Lance in a dilemma.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Marvin said grumpily.

    The waiter was relieved and ran out.

    Marvin sat down and said to Jamie, ¡°Do you know that he just finished the operation yesterday? He

    came to drink today because he overestimates the toughness of his life.¡±

    Jamie did not know that Lance hid the news from others.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jamie asked with a frown.

    Marvin snorted, ¡°He pushed himself and acted like a hero saving a beauty.¡±

    Jamie thought of Yazmin and asked, ¡°What happened to Yazmin?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Yazmin,¡± Marvin said.

    Jamie frowned. ¡°Then, is it rted to Yvette?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Marvin asked the waiter to bring him some beverage to sober Lance up. He pushed it in front

    of Lance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me.¡±

    In the morning when Marvin went for the rounds of the wards and saw the two flirting with each other.

    But soon after, there was a problem between them.

    Lance picked up the beverage and took a sip. He felt bitterness in his throat and he did not say

    anything.

    Seeing that Lance was silent, Marvin mocked him, ¡°Lance, if you don¡¯t like Yvette, you should divorce

    her as soon as possible. The women who are waiting to pursue you are waiting in line. Just do a good

    deed and give the single socialites in New York an opportunity.¡±

    Jamie also snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not worth it to get drunk for a woman!¡±

    Lance tightened his grip on the cup as he nced coldly at the two.

    Marvin acted as if he had not seen anything and continued, ¡°But Yvette is quite attractive. I like her

    quite a lot.¡±

    Bang!

    A loud sound rang out.

    Lance crushed the cup in his hand with his bare hands.

    His tone was cold and he looked determined. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to have designs on her!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Why are you turning your back on her when you care about her so much?¡±

    Marvin raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you still want to marry Yazmin?¡±

    ¡°No. I have made it clear to Yazmin.¡±

    These words were quite surprising. Jamie also looked over.

    ¡°Then, what is there to make a fuss about?¡±

    Lance said in annoyance, ¡°We have agreed to divorce.¡±

    Marvin was stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you close in the morning? How could that be?¡±

    Marvin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did you tell Yvette about Yazmin?¡±

    Lance was silent. Was there a need to say it?

    Yvette now had another man in her heart. Rather than letting her have a grudge, it was better to grant

    her

    wish.

    Marvin roughly knew what was going on.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made it clear to Yazmin, you have to tell Yvette about this. Otherwise, she will think that

    don¡¯t like her, so she will fall out with you.¡¯

    you

    Lance said irritably, ¡°No need.¡±

    He disdained to ask a woman who had fallen for another man to stay.

    Marvin sensed Lance¡¯s stubbornness and didn¡¯t bother to persuade him. He said, ¡°Just go ahead.

    When Yvette dislikes you, what will you do?¡±

    Lance frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 62

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 He Spits Blood

    Lance¡¯s face looked stern.

    Marvin was stunned and said, ¡°I want to see what you can do.¡±

    Lance frowned.

    ¡°Just be willful like you always do,¡± Marvin said.

    Lance didn¡¯t say a word, and Jamie couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening, so he directly pointed it out.

    ¡°He said that Yvette likes you.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Marvin was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Lance¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, which then froze on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not the person she likes!¡±

    Lance said resolutely, his knuckles turning white as he gripped his ss.

    He thought of Yvette¡¯s expression when she confronted him because of Charlie.

    Then Lance remembered that Yvette had been having another man in her heart for the past two years.

    All of this was like a huge rock weighing upon Lance¡¯s heart, pressing down on him until he could not

    breathe.

    This was a humiliation for Lance!

    He wanted to break Yvette and Charlie¡¯s necks.

    Marvin was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Yesterday, after you fainted, Yvette cried outside the operating room

    for three whole hours. When you didn¡¯t wake up, she stayed by the bedside and never left for a minute.

    She didn¡¯t eat or drink. How could she not like you?¡±

    Lance was moved for a second, but then he immediately denied it.

    ¡°I swear the man in Yvette¡¯s heart is you!¡±

    Marvin had been in a serious rtionship. He could tell whether a woman liked a man or not.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°Your swearing means nothing!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Marvin was so pissed off by Lance. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet! If I say that something happened to you now,

    Yvette

    wille over immediately. Do you believe me?¡±

    Lance did notment, his thin lips pursed tightly as he remained silent.

    To prove that he was right, Marvin directly took out his phone and called Yvette, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s

    settle the

    bet. If I win, I want your offshore yacht.¡±

    Marvin had been coveting the yacht for a while, but unfortunately, it was a limited edition that was no

    longer made.

    Lance¡¯s eyes twinkled for a second, but he did not stop Marvin either. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    Soon, the call was picked up.

    Marvin¡¯s tone changed instantly, making him the best actor ever. He said anxiously, ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s bad!

    Lance spat blood and fainted again!¡±

    Over the phone, Yvette had already washed up and gone to bed. When she heard this, her stomach

    tightened instantly.

    Yvette hurriedly asked, ¡°How could this be? Where is he? Did you call an ambnce? Please send him

    to the hospital. I will be there in a minute.¡±

    Yvette blurted out a bunch of words, and Marvin proudly raised his eyebrows at Lance, indicating that

    he had

    won.

    Lance¡¯s frown rxed for a moment, and he was no longer so intimidating.

    Marvin continued to exaggerate. ¡°He drank in the bar until he spat blood. I can see that he was in a bad

    mood. Come over quickly.¡±

    Yvette had already changed and was about to leave with her hand on the door handle.

    But when she heard Marvin¡¯sst sentence, Yvette suddenly stopped.

    Yvette assumed that Lance was in a bad mood, most probably because of Yazmin.

    They had just agreed that apart from getting the divorce final, they would not see each other. The

    person Lance wanted to see the most now should be Yazmin.

    Marvin urged, ¡°Be careful on your way. I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡±

    He was about to hang up.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Yvette called out to Marvin and said slowly, ¡°Professor Icahn, I¡¯m not going. Please send him to the

    hospital. If there are such emergencies again, please inform Yazmin directly. There is no need to call

    me.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ Yvette, he spat blood. Aren¡¯t youing over?¡±

    Marvin was sweating. He didn¡¯t know why Yvette had suddenly changed her mind when she sounded

    so anxious seconds ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor either. I won¡¯t help even if I am there. Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Beep.

    Yvette hung up first.

    Marvin was almost petrified.

    The yacht that he almost got just went away like this¡­

    Marvin would not ept the fact!

    He wanted to work harder for the yacht. Marvin dialed the number again.

    ¡°Anyway, it still counts as long as shees here tonight.¡±

    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Toot, toot¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off.¡±

    After trying five times, Marvin sessfully made Yvette turn off her phone.

    This time, it was Marvin who was speechless.

    ¡°Did you upset Yvette again? This is impossible¡­¡± Marvin said.

    Yvette was so dejectedst night. Marvin would never believe that she didn¡¯t care about Lance.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    With a loud smash, the entire table of wine bottles and sses was flung away by Lance.

    His expression was terrifying, and his palm was covered in blood from the broken ss. But Lance

    didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°Bring the wine over,¡± he said.

    Marvin couldn¡¯t watch him go crazy and stopped the waiter from serving the wine.

    If Lance continued to drink, he would die tonight!

    Jamie was unconcerned. He picked up the bottle and said ruthlessly, ¡°You can¡¯t indulge your woman.

    Let¡¯s just drink!¡±

    Lance took the bottle and drank up the wine without even pouring it into a ss.

    The alcohol burned his stomach!

    One bottle, two bottles¡­ When Lance finished the third bottle, he finally could not hold on and fell to

    the

    ground with a bang.

    Before Lance waspletely unconscious¡­

    He said, ¡°Why¡­ Why don¡¯t you want me¡­¡±

    At Spring Bay¡­

    Yvettey on the bed, tossing and turning, not sleepy at all.

    When Yvette closed her eyes, she would always think of the hurtful look in Lance¡¯s eyes when he left.

    Yvette smiled bitterly. She was letting her imagination run wild again.

    How could Lance feel hurt? Other than Yazmin, there should be no one who could make him feel bad¡­

    Yvette forced herself to sleep, closed her eyes, and opened them again, looking at the snow-white

    ceiling.

    Yvette¡¯s mind had already drifted outside.

    Marvin didn¡¯t sound like he was joking. Lance drank until he spat blood¡­

    Why would Lance do this to himself? He still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his injury.

    Yvette thought again about when Lance swooped on her, protecting her in the Hudson¡¯s home¡­

    Yvette gripped the sheet and suddenly sat up.

    Since she was so uneasy, she should go and take a look.

    Yvette said to herself, ¡°Just go take a look and make sure he¡¯s fine.¡±

    It looked like it was going to rain outside. Yvette hurried to the hospital.

    Just as she was about to call Marvin, someone put a hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Yvette, what are you doing here?¡±

    Charlie was a little surprised as he did not expect to see Yvette in the hospital.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Yvette was just about to say something when she saw a piece of gauze on the back of Charlie¡¯s hand.

    He

    should have just finished the IV drip.

    ¡°Charlie, are you feeling better?¡± Yvette asked apologetically.

    Charlie put his hand down to prevent Yvette from seeing it. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Yvette thought of the phone call again and said awkwardly, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry about the phone call.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes behind the sses dimmed for a second. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Yvette, you don¡¯t have to

    apologize

    to me.¡±

    He looked at Yvette, whose face was pale, and there were dark shadows under her eyes. ¡°Why is your

    face so pale? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at home at thiste hour? What are you doing in the hospital?¡±

    Yvette was just about to speak when a man suddenly stood before her and separated them.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 63

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 She¡¯s Hurt Again

    ¡°Yvette.

    ¡°Come with me now!¡± Marvin was surprised.

    Then, he nced at Charlie and winked at his assistant.

    Marvin thought, if Lance knew that Yvette came to the hospital for someone else, Lance would

    probably tear down the hospital.

    Now, no matter who Yvette ising for, she has no choice but to see Lance.

    He did not care about the others and pulled Yvette upstairs.

    Charlie was about to follow him, but Charlie was stopped by Marvin¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Sorry, sir, please wait here.¡±

    In the elevator.

    ¡°Why did Lance drink so much?¡± Yvette asked worriedly.

    Marvin said, ¡°Who else could it be? I haven¡¯t seen anyone else who can make him so troubled except

    you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.

    ¡°Right. You were fine, weren¡¯t you? What happened?¡¯

    Yvette looked down and did not speak.

    Marvin sighed lightly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak out? Yvette, Lance cares about you.¡¯

    ¡°1

    Yvette got a little stunned. She did not understand what Marvin meant and was in a daze.

    Coming out of the elevator, Marvin pointed to the innermost room and said, ¡°You two have a talk. I¡¯ll go

    down first.¡±

    Yvette walked in step by step. When she arrived at the door of the ward, she was nervous and anxious.

    After all, they had just said that they would cut off all rtions¡­

    However, she could not lie to herself. If she could not confirm the safety of Lance, she would not be

    relieved.

    With a lot of worries, Yvette knocked on the door.

    The door was not fully closed. With her light knock, it opened automatically.

    But she did not expect that there would be someone else in the ward.

    Yazmin¡¯s clothes were mussed up. She was lying on Lance like a snake. They hugged, and their lips

    almost

    touched each other.

    If she had not pushed open the door, they would have already taken the next step.

    Instantly, Yvette¡¯s pretty face turned pale.

    She blinked her eyes forcefully, hoping what she saw was not true.

    However, the scene in front of her clearly told her what they were doing¡­

    Yvette stood at the door with her hands bing cold, and she could not move.

    When the two people on the bed saw her, they both looked surprised, which let her know that she had

    come at

    a bad time.

    ¡°Hi, Yvette.¡± Yazmin slowly got up from Lance and asked, still flushing.

    Yvette suddenly knew what happened. She took a step back and said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve interrupted

    you.¡±

    Then, she turned around and stumbled away.

    She entered the elevator in a daze, and her tears kept falling down.

    Her heart wrenched with pain.

    She felt pain all over.

    It hurt so much that she wanted to curl up.

    She regretted greatly that she hade to see him.

    Lance had clearly said that she was not the one, yet she came to humiliate herself. She had even got

    ridiculous expectations due to Marvin¡¯s words.

    She thought, Yvette, why are you so stupid? Why can¡¯t you learn to be smart?

    Ding!

    Yvette just walked out of the elevator when she was stopped by Marvin.

    ¡°Yvette, why are you leaving? Have you seen Lance?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and she said lowly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Marvin was stunned. He thought that they had quarreled again. He quickly pulled Yvette and tried to

    persuade her, ¡°You can¡¯t leave now. He was seriously injured, and he didn¡¯t tell his family in case they

    worried about him. You should at least take care of him for a while.¡±

    ¡°Someone is taking care of him.¡±

    Marvin did not understand and thought Yvette was talking about the nurse.

    ¡°How can shepare to you?¡±

    Marvin¡¯s words came as a blow to her.

    She thought it was herself who could notpare to Yazmin.

    Yazmin didn¡¯t even need to show up. Yvette lost because she was not Yazmin.

    ¡°Professor Icahn, let me go. I don¡¯t feel well. I have to go back,¡± Yvette bit her lips and said in a

    trembling

    voice.

    Only then did Marvin notice that Yvette¡¯s face was very pale.

    He let her go and was about to ask when his phone rang.

    Yvette turned around and left.

    Marvin picked it up and heard a cold and deep voice.

    ¡°Stop Yvette.¡±

    He looked outside and asked doubtfully, ¡°She didn¡¯t leave. She¡¯s waiting for the taxi at the door. How

    did

    you¡­¡±

    Before he finished, Lance hung up.

    Lance put down his mobile phone and jumped out of bed despite his injuries.

    Yazmin grabbed Lance and said with great concern, ¡°Lance, you¡¯re injured, and you can¡¯t walk. I¡¯ll

    exin it

    to Yvette.¡±

    ¡°Did you do it on purpose just now?¡± Lance flung her hand away and questioned her coldly.

    She happened to fall on him the moment Yvette opened the door.

    She had also coincidentally ruined her clothes.

    Yazmin immediately cried. ¡°Lance, how can you think of me like that? I came to see you immediately

    after

    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    my blood was drawn. My legs felt weak¡­¡±

    Then she was ming herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee to see you after drawing blood

    just because I¡¯m too worried about you. I¡¯ll exin to Yvette and apologize to her.¡±

    After Yazmin said that, she was about to walk out.

    ¡°Alright! I don¡¯t need you to exin. Go back to your ward,¡± Lance stopped her and said coldly.

    The door was pulled open. Lance did not look at her and rushed out.

    Yazmin was left there, clenching her fists until they turned white.

    After a long time, she smiled sinisterly, Yvette, wait for my gift for you.

    ¡ª

    There was thunder rumbling

    With a sudden thunder, heavy rain poured down.

    The taxi finally got here.

    Just as Yvette was about to get into the car, she heard someone call her from behind.

    ¡°Yvette, stop!¡± It was Lance.

    Yvette paused.

    She wondered, why did hee? Is he mad at me because I broke the promise and came to see him

    without

    permission?

    She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.

    Whatever the reason was, she didn¡¯t want to face him now.

    She had been hurt so much just now, and she couldn¡¯t bear more.

    Without any hesitation, she pulled the door open and got into the car. She instructed the driver, ¡°Please

    drive

    fast.¡±

    ¡°¡®Yvette!¡±

    At this moment, Lance had already rushed to the road and was just a little bit away from holding the

    handle.

    However, the blue taxi left quickly.

    The heavy rain poured all over him. The gauze on his neck waspletely soaked. Blood mixed with

    the rain

    flowed down. The scene was horrible.

    Marvin came over holding an umbre and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    He had never seen such a person who risked his life like that.

    He tried to pull Lance back, but Lance pushed him away and opened the door of a taxi that had just

    stopped. He said to the driver, ¡°I¡¯ll buy your taxi.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    The driver closed the door without thinking, but the door was stuck by Lance.

    He said coldly, ¡°How much is the car? I¡¯ll give you the triple!¡±

    The driver was still confused after he was thrown out of the car. He watched the handsome man driving

    away.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 64

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 He Really Cares About You

    ¡°Who am I going to get the money from?¡± the driver shouted.

    At this time, Frankie came over to stop the driver and said, ¡°Sir,e with me.¡±

    Yvette sat in the back seat in a daze.

    The sound of the thunderstorm came as blows to her.

    She felt so cold.

    She had thought that she could ept the fact that Lance was with Yazmin. But when she saw them

    sleeping

    together, she went crazy.

    She felt that she was too ridiculous.

    She thought she was deceiving herself.

    She made herself a big joke!

    She had clearly told herself not to be sad for him, but she just could not control herself.

    Her heart hurt so much that she tried to cover it with force, but it didn¡¯t work.

    Crack!

    There was an ear-piercing sound.

    Yvette suddenly leaned forward. If she had not worn a seatbelt, she would have been thrown out.

    After the driver suddenly stopped the car, he shouted at the car in front of him, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    In the heavy rain.

    The man was tall and straight, and he walked against the storm.

    He pulled open the back door and looked at the woman in the back seat withplicated emotions.

    ¡°Get off.¡±

    Yvette was a little stunned. She did not expect that he would chase after her.

    He was drenched all over, and there was water on his long eyshes. Even if he looked terrible, he

    was still

    handsome.

    She did not speak, and Lance directly grabbed her hand.

    Yvette froze for a second and shook him off. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, please go back.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to the hospital?¡± he asked, staring at her.

    ¡°I was not going to see you,¡± said Yvette, her eyes dim.

    ????

    ULI

    Yvette pursed her lips. She would not admit it, nor would she regret it.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s reasonable that I ran away. Do you want me to sit down there and

    watch?¡±

    The rain was getting heavier. The driver was impatient and said, ¡°You think you¡¯re in a TV drama? I

    need to

    work¡­¡±

    Ding!

    The man took out his credit card and swiped it. ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    11

    The driver thought, certainly it¡¯s enough. With that sum of money, I can stop working for a month.

    The driver was smiling. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily. Sir,e in and talk as long as you want. It¡¯s no problem

    for you to stay here for days.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say. She frowned and thought that she couldn¡¯t beat the power of money.

    She thought, just forget it.

    She said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m getting off.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lance refused coldly.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t waste your precious time here with me. Go back and be with your Ms. Myers.¡±

    When she said this, there was no emotion in Yvette¡¯s eyes, as if the man in front of her had nothing to

    do with

    her.

    For some reason, Lance was in a rage. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to see her again?¡±

    Yvette nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Without hesitation, Lance got up and closed the car door. He left.

    Looking at his back, Yvette felt pain again.

    She thought she seemed to get a disease. Every time she saw him, her heart would feel pain.

    She wanted to say something, but in the end, she turned her head away and asked the driver to go.

    Just as the car started, the door to the back seat was suddenly pulled open again.

    Lance returned and pressed her against the seat. He kissed her fiercely.

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk and she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he forcefully grabbed her jaw.

    His

    thin lips rubbed her lips. The kiss was passionate.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette was about to suffocate and wanted to struggle out, but he was holding her mouth as if his hand

    was a pair of pliers. She was unable to move, and could only endure.

    In just a few seconds, she felt her lips numb and painful.

    His clothes were all wet, but Yvette felt very hot when he leaned against her.

    She felt hot and cold simultaneously, and it felt like she was going to die.

    The old driver even got a little excited by this provocative scene, and he decided to close his eyes and

    not look

    at it.

    In the silent car, the sound of their lips and teeth entangled was particrly clear.

    Just as Yvette moaned out of pain, Lance suddenly loosened his grip on her jaw. His hands dropped

    down

    weakly.

    Then, he fell with half of his body on Yvette.

    She subconsciously held him, worried.

    She saw the blood on the back of the man¡¯s neck flowing down his shoulder to her hand.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red. She was trembling as she said, ¡°Please go to the hospital. Be quick!¡±

    In front of the hospital bed.

    The rain caused the wound infection, and Lance had a fever.

    Marvin informed her of matters to notice. Before leaving, he could not help but say, ¡°Yvette, I know you

    don¡¯t believe it, but in fact, Lance still cares about you very much.¡±

    Marvin knew that when Lance was still young, his parents had been separated. Theck of family

    affection

    made it difficult for him to face and admit his feelings.

    However, the subconscious reaction could tell something.

    Lance really cared about Yvette.

    Yvette sat on the bed and looked at the pale handsome face of Lance. She had mixed feelings.

    She wondered, does he really care about me?

    If so, why would he be so fierce and mean to me and always do things that would hurt me?

    But if he didn¡¯t care about me, why was he not willing to let me go and always protective of me?

    As she thought about it, Yvette fell asleep beside the bed.

    Outside.

    Jamie and Marvin did not leave either.

    They were smoking in the corridor.

    Marvin spoke first, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too harsh on the Robbins family? I just saw the eldest daughter of

    the Robbins family send her father to the emergency room. She was in such a hurry that her knees

    were broken

    and one of her shoes was lost.¡±

    Jamie hid his straight handsome face behind the smoke and did not say a word.

    Marvin put out the cigarette and carefully nced at Jamie.

    Marvin advised, ¡°I¡¯m not opposed to your attack on the League, and I can even help you. Those elder

    men deserve punishment.

    ¡°But the biggest fault of the Robbins family was just destroying the engagement. It is understandable

    that parents care about their children. Isn¡¯t it a bit unreasonable for you to just me the Robbins

    family?

    ¡°Moreover, you and Ms. Brown will get married in about ten days, and you are still seeing Ellen. If Ms.

    Brown

    knows, Ellen will be in trouble.

    Marvin had known that the daughter of the Brown family was hard to deal with.

    However, Jamie doted on her so much that no one dared to say anything.

    After all, Ms. Brown had sharp eyes and was able to pick up the buried treasure, Jamie, as her

    husband.

    Back when he was overseas, without the help of Ms. Brown, Jamie would probably have suffered for a

    few more years and could not have made aeback so quickly.

    However, Marvin¡¯s words did not sway Jamie.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± he said coldly.

    Then, he turned around and left.

    Those who had not experienced being stepped into the swamp by others could not understand how

    much

    hatred he had.

    He hated the person whom he thought he would spend his life with for easily betraying him.

    In the dark night, the scar on Jamie¡¯s forehead was also invisible, making him look even more fierce.

    He looked at the dazed figure in the intensive care unit, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    He reached up to push the door open.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 65

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 Am I Stupid?

    In the ward, Ellen breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the doctor say that her father was

    temporarily out of danger.

    She looked terrible and had no time to clean up. She stayed by the bed.

    Looking at her father¡¯s grey hair, she hated herself even more.

    She hated herself for letting her old father pay for her mistake.

    She thought, I¡¯ve made a stupid mistake that I found a man to provoke Jamie.

    But he is going to get married in ten days. Why doesn¡¯t he let me go? Is he going to maintain this

    rtionship with me and let me be his shameful mistress after he gets into marriage?

    This thought made her feel disgusted.

    The biggest mistake she made in her life was to fall in love with Jamie, that jerk.

    After she got rxed, she felt sleepy.

    In her daze, she felt a chill on the back of her neck. Someone grabbed her waist and pulled her up to

    his legs.

    She suddenly opened her eyes wide, and the man in front of her frightened her into curling up.

    Jamie narrowed his eyes slightly, seeing fear in her big eyes.

    She was very afraid of him.

    This made him very satisfied.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ellen¡¯s lips trembled.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Jamie smiled and caressed her face.

    Ellen was in a trance. In fact, Jamie looked very handsome when he smiled. In the past, when they

    were together, he often looked at her with a sweet smile on his face, which always reminded her of

    snow in the mountains. They both were refreshing and pleasant.

    But now, the scar on his forehead and his buzz cut made him look cold and evil.

    This kind of fake smile was terrifying.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mr. Robbins woken up yet?¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Jamie, what do you want to do?¡± Ellen immediately regained her senses and became alert.

    Jamie intimately touched her lips and smiled, ¡°I just want to do it with you.¡±

    He let out these kinds of words casually, but Ellen would not blush and be embarrassed.

    Because on the bed, what he said was much dirtier.

    face, sil

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong with the hospital?¡± Jamie raised his eyebrows. There was only sexual desire in his

    eyes.

    ¡°Please, my father is still lying here. You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were red, but Jamie did not show any pity. He exerted more strength on her.

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Ellen took a deep breath. Her face changed, and she turned to re at Jamie.

    Jamie still had a smile on his face and looked quite concerned. He exerted force and asked, ¡°What¡¯s

    wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Ellen couldn¡¯t help but moan. She bit her lips to calm herself down and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I beg

    you¡­ Jamie, please, don¡¯t do it in front of my dad¡­¡±

    Jamie did not stop and asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s face was abnormally red. There was not much pleasure, but more shame.

    ¡°Jamie, are you still human? You jerk!¡±

    She thought, how could he do that in front of my father? He¡¯s not a man!

    Jamie¡¯s face instantly changed. He drew back his hand and pushed her away.

    His push caused Ellen to stagger and kneel on the ground.

    Jamie got up and wiped his hands with a tissue. Then, he said condescendingly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want

    to, then I¡¯lle to see Mr. Robbins after he wakes up, and¡­¡±

    He paused, took out his mobile phone, and tapped the screen casually. There was a strange crying

    sound

    Almost instantly, Ellen¡¯s face turned pale, and she was paralyzed.

    Jamie smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll let him see his daughter¡¯s famous work. If he is satisfied, I can also spend

    some

    money to make you a big star.¡±

    ¡°Turn it off! Jamie, turn it off!¡± She suddenly got up and rushed to Jamie. She wanted to grab the phone

    in his

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    hand, but he threw her away.

    Bang!

    With a loud sound, Ellen hit the angle of the bedside table.

    She broke out in cold sweat and curled up in pain, like cooked shrimp..

    The hit was very hard.

    L

    Ellen couldn¡¯t stand up for a while. She leaned against the wall, gasping in pain.

    There was some emotion quickly shing through Jamie¡¯s eyes, but he regained his cool face. He

    smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re excited? My friends said you are good, and you know how to use tools. They

    want to sleep with

    you.¡±

    Ellen widened her eyes and her face turned pale.

    She never thought that Jamie would show this video to his friend.

    She wondered, how many people have seen this video?

    As soon as she thought of how someone else had watched her video, blood went up to her throat, and

    she trembled uncontrobly. She felt she was going crazy.

    ¡°You¡­ What am I supposed to do to let you delete the video?¡±

    She asked weakly, unaware that she had once again jumped into the devil¡¯s trap.

    ¡°How about sleeping with my friend?¡±

    Jamie said indifferently as if it was a verymon thing.

    Ellen was about to go crazy. It was not enough for him to rape her, but to share her with his friends.

    This was something that even animals would not do!

    Moreover, the friends he was talking about were naturally not people like Lance, Marvin, and other

    dignified

    people.

    They were not as shameless as Jamie who slept with any kind of woman. They had no interest in other

    people¡¯s women.

    She had seen his friend when she went to see Jamie. He was a rude person who had gone through

    hardships

    with Jamie abroad.

    He was brown and strong, the kind that could crush her with one finger.

    He had humiliated her with all kinds of wordsst time and even touched her before leaving.

    She felt disgusted when thinking about it. If she had to sleep with that kind of person, she would rather

    die.

    She gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°Jamie, you are going to get married. Why don¡¯t you let me

    go?¡±

    ¡°Because it is fun. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Jamie did not hide his thoughts of treating her as a toy and said

    it

    casually.

    Ellen suddenly jumped up and grabbed him with his nails. She cried and scolded, ¡°Jamie, you bastard!

    I don¡¯t

    owe you!¡±

    But within a few moves, he stopped her.

    Jamie touched his neck and felt a light pain. There must have been a cut.

    When he thought of how Fiona, who could not allow him to get close to women, would cry when she

    saw the injury, he felt annoyed. He looked at Ellen even more ruthlessly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say you don¡¯t owe me!¡±

    Jamie stepped on Ellen¡¯s hand which had just touched him. He crushed it a few times and sneered,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have fun when fooling me?¡±

    Ellen felt a sharp pain in her fingers and her face was wrinkled. She still said, ¡°Jamie, I went to meet

    you, I was robbed and knocked unconscious on the way. When I woke up, you were already abroad.¡±

    but

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, you think I¡¯m so stupid?¡± Jamie said slowly as he got satisfied with her painful face and

    let her

    go.

    Back then, when he had no other choice, Ellen had given up everything to elope with him. It was the

    last glimmer of light in his bad destiny.

    But what did he get?

    In other people¡¯s videos, he saw Ellen leisurely sitting on the sun chair, smiling and saying, ¡°That fool is

    still

    waiting for me at the port. He is so stupid¡­¡±

    He was the fool she was talking about.

    She pushed him into the swamp and stepped onto him.

    He stopped recalling. Jamie grabbed the back of Ellen¡¯s neck and lifted her up. His voice was deep.

    ¡°Ellen, you have to pay the price for lying to me.¡±

    Then he bit her hard.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 66

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 Obedience

    Jamie ruthlessly bit Ellen¡¯s lips, and she instantly bled.

    Her tears ran wildly, but she could not tell which part of her body was more painful. Her waist, hands,

    lips were all injured.

    After biting her, Jamie deliberately used his fingers to rub the wound, making her bleed more.

    and

    Ellen screamed in pain, but she did not dare to dodge because Jamie had hundreds of ways to torture

    her. Any toy in his room would make her feel worse than death.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked her, his thumb still stained with blood.

    Ellen nodded. Obeying him would make her feel better, and also make the Robbins family better.

    Jamie was boiling a frog in warm water. As long as he felt like it, he would randomly give pressure on

    the

    Robbins family.

    If she pleased him, the Robbins family could have a chance to take a rest, and her father would not

    have his

    blood pressure soar.

    If she angered him, maybe he would immediately boil the water and thoroughly cook the Robbins

    family.

    Ellen felt that she had been a little too stupid just now for displeasing him.

    What she could do now was endure him. After Jamie married Fiona, he would control himself from

    messing around for her. At that time, it would be easier to find a way to get away.

    Ellen¡¯s n seemed nice, but it was onlyter that she found out she had made a big mistake.

    She hadpletely misjudged Jamie, who waspletely inhuman.

    Jamie looked at her blood-soaked lips and instantly felt something.

    He grabbed her chin, forcing her to raise her head. He then lowered his head to kiss the cherry lips. He

    was not in a hurry to kiss with her tongue. Instead, he repeatedly kissed her wound. Her trembles of

    pain gave

    him an indescribable pleasure.

    After a long kiss, Ellen¡¯s blood dyed his lips red.

    He looked particrly flirtatious.

    Ellen held his restless hand and kissed him on his lips to please him. ¡°Shall we go somewhere else?¡±

    She knew that she would not be able to escape for the night, but no matter what, she could not stay in

    her

    father¡¯s ward.

    That would be worse than killing her.

    At this moment, Jamie was not as bad-tempered as usual, and he wanted to defuse embarrassment,

    so he directly took her outside.

    He drove her to his apartment.

    When Ellen entered, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    When she was disobedient, she had been locked up here by Jamle for two days and nights, tortured by

    all kinds of toys. It was like a nightmare for her.

    Jamie had been abroad for so long and had learned many new tricks, but he didn¡¯t want to directly use

    them

    on Flona.

    Now he could practice the new toys on Ellen..

    Ellen was very obedient. As soon as she entered the door, she took the initiative to go to the bathroom.

    Jamie

    went inside in the middle of her shower.

    When her eyes met his eyes, she froze, holding her chest. When she realized what he was going to do,

    she powerlessly put down her hands and stopped defending herself.

    After two rounds in the bathroom, Ellen¡¯s legs went soft, and she knelt on the ground because she had

    been standing for too long.

    However, Jamie only nced at her indifferently as if he was looking at a dog. He had no intention of

    helping

    her up.

    Ellen bit her lips and slowly stood up while leaning against the wall.

    Jamie¡¯s phone rang. It was Fiona on the phone, crying.

    Jamie gently coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a nightmare. I¡¯ll get Jack to pick you up.¡±

    Ellen was very happy to hear this.

    Fiona¡¯s nightmare hade at the right time. Ellen thought she could be released.

    She picked up the clothes on the ground and wanted to put them on. However, she heard Jamie say,

    ¡°Did I tell you to get dressed?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s expression changed, and she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable. Also, isn¡¯t Fiona

    coming

    over?¡±

    She almost copsed because of two orgasms, and she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Jamie walked over with a sneer, pinched the back of her neck, and pressed her against the wall with

    her back facing him.

    ¡°Did you also call her Fiona?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to disrespect Ms. Brown,¡± Ellen quickly said.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless. ¡°Baby, you¡¯d better learn to be smart. Remember, I am the one

    who set

    the rules. You can only obey, understand?¡±

    Ellen nodded with difficulty. She understood.

    However, Jamie¡¯s approach made her break out in a cold sweat. Why did he start again¡­.

    Fiona was about to arrive, but he insisted to continue. He really wanted to mess her up.

    With this in mind, her entire body tensed up.

    Jamie patted her and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so tight.¡±

    Ellen was speechless.

    Not longter, the doorbell rang. Jamie quickly finished. Before Ellen could react, he had already

    stuffed her

    into the wardrobe.

    The wardrobe was very dark, and Ellen had been suffering from ustrophobia since she was robbed

    and fell into the valley.

    Fear spread endlessly.

    She held her knees tightly and curled up with all her strength.

    Her body had not yet been cleaned, and there was still a strange smell that made her feel very dirty.

    Soon, she heard the bashful, delicate sound of the woman outside the wardrobe.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Be gentle¡­¡±

    Ellen¡¯s toes turned stiff, and she smiled sarcastically.

    Didn¡¯t Jamie want to give everything best to Fiona? Why did he give her the body that he had just

    used?

    Ellen wanted to cover her ears, but she found that it was useless. The sound could not be blocked.

    She didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise. If Fiona found her, then both of them would mess with her.

    She wouldn¡¯t look for trouble.

    The cries outside continued, and it was clear that Jamie was very good at serving women.

    In just an hour, Fiona had at least three climaxes.

    Ellen stayed in the wardrobe until dawn. When Jamie opened the closet, she was still half-asleep.

    Just as she was about to speak, Jamie signaled her to go out.

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    She pursed her lips and climbed out of the closet with her soft legs.

    She subconsciously reached out to Jamie¡¯s hands, but he only used his foot to catch her and then

    signaled her

    to leave quickly.

    At a nce, Ellen saw Fiona lying on the soft bed with her long legs that were as white as cream. Her

    posture showed that she was loved.

    Ellen¡¯s thick eyshes trembled, and she could not say what she felt. She had been very sad recently,

    and she had been unwilling to show her sadness to him, but now she could not hold it back anymore.

    However, she had no time to be upset.

    She picked up the clothes on the ground and wanted to wear them, but Jamie refused and pushed her

    out of the door directly.

    The door closed in front of her eyes with a bang.

    It was winter the next month, and it was already cold outside.

    She was only in underwear.

    Fortunately, Jamie¡¯s apartment was high-ss with exclusive stairs, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about

    being seen by others.

    She wiped the corners of her eyes and put on her clothes one by one.

    Then, she turned and left.

    In the room, Jamie stood at the door and saw her clearly from the peephole.

    She never had any self-esteem, and she did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she dressed casually,

    thinking that no one could see her.

    Looking at the purple and red marks on her body, Jamie¡¯s eyes darkened. Suddenly, he felt something

    again.

    Suddenly, a pair of soft and boneless hands rested on Jamie¡¯s back. Fiona said gently, ¡°Jamie, why are

    you standing there?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 67

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 I Won¡¯t Mess Him Up

    Fiona¡¯s hands moved around Jamie¡¯s broad back, causing him to stiffen ufortably.

    His back was covered in hideous scars. He had a handsome face that attracted everyone, but his back

    was really horrible.

    Fiona was actually a little disgusted, but his face made her feel that these scars were not uneptable.

    Moreover, Jamie was very skilled in bed and treated her nicely.

    How good was he?

    She suspected that if she asked Jamie to stab himself, he would not hesitate to do it.

    Well, no woman didn¡¯t like loyal dogs with impable looks and great ability.

    She thought that she had really picked up a treasure.

    If not for that silly woman, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at Jamie in the mud.

    However, that fool had given her too much.

    The Brown family was now in decline, and it was all thanks to Jamie that they were able to maintain

    their social status in New York.

    Therefore, she counted on him for everything.

    Fiona hugged the man from behind and pressed her face against his back. She felt that he was

    trembling.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± she asked again. She nced at Jamie¡¯s neck, and her expression

    changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡±

    She knew that Jamie was ying with women outside, but he would never let a woman leave a mark

    on him.

    This mark was obviously caught by a woman. With Jamie¡¯s personality, how could he allow a woman to

    do

    this to him?

    ¡°Nothing. I was scratched by a stray cat yesterday,¡± Jamie said casually.

    He turned around and picked her up. ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡± he asked.

    Fiona did not believe him, but she did not take it to heart.

    In any case, Jamie had promised her that he would not touch other women after they got married.

    Now, he could y as he pleased.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you in the bed.¡± Fiona hooked her arms around Jamie¡¯s neck and rubbed her face

    into

    his chest.

    ¡°Do you want it again?¡± Jamie smiled.

    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s so early in the morning¡­¡± Fiona blushed and rebuked him.

    She was still a little unsatisfied and wanted to ask for more, but she didn¡¯t want to be too obvious.

    After all, in Jamie¡¯s eyes, she was still a pure little girl.

    But how could a woman who had had sex before be so easily satisfied?

    ¡°There is no one at home. What are you afraid of?¡± Jamie did not mind. He carried her to the bed and

    reached

    down, but he was stopped by Fiona.

    ¡°Jamie¡­¡±

    Fiona raised her face, revealing her charm. She rubbed her fingers on his palm and shyly hinted, ¡°Don¡¯t

    hold back anymore¡­ Come in, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    She came over in the middle of the night with the excuse of having a nightmare because she wanted to

    do something with Jamie. But men should take the initiative in this kind of thing.

    But for so long, Jamie only kissed her forehead and back. He hadn¡¯t even had a tongue kiss with her.

    If Fiona didn¡¯t know that he was ying with other women outside, she would have thought that he was

    a virgin.

    Although Jamie had solemnly promised at the beginning that he would only have her on the wedding

    night,

    she felt a little uneasy for he was so calm even with her obvious hint.

    Last night, she was wearing sexy pajamas to seduce him, but he only used his hands to make her

    happy.

    When she reached there, she saw how calm he was as if he was doing business.

    But the calmer he was, the more she wanted to get him.

    Who didn¡¯t want such an extraordinary self-controlled man?

    As long as she thought about his expression of abstinence at that time, she would be excited and want

    to

    kneel and submit.

    Now that he was moved, it was a good opportunity for Fiona. She wanted to touch him, but she was

    pushed

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    away by Jamie.

    She was a little shocked. As a girl, she was too embarrassed to take the initiative again.

    She turned her face away with obvious unhappiness.

    Jamie held the back of her head and kissed her cheek. Then he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fifi, I treasure

    you very

    much. I want to give you the best. Now let me serve you with my hand.¡±

    After that, his hand moved.

    Fiona also liked to hear these words, and she felt like she was cherished.

    She just didn¡¯t understand why a man like him cared more about the wedding night than a woman like

    her.

    Fortunately, she had repaired her maidenhead. Otherwise, he would be ufortable to know that she

    was not a virgin anymore.

    Soon, she had no energy to think. She closed her eyes tightly to enjoy the happiness he brought.

    It was after dawn.

    Yvette reached out to touch Lance¡¯s forehead and learned that his fever had finally subsided.

    She let out a long sigh and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Suddenly, she heard a loud sound outside.

    Yvette was shocked.

    She quickly opened the door and surprisingly saw that Lance had already walked to the front door with

    a

    stool knocked down on the floor.

    She called, ¡°Lance?¡±

    Lance turned to look at her, and his beautiful eyes lit up for a moment.

    He stepped in front of Yvette and held her tightly in his arms without saying a word. He was so strong

    that

    Yvette¡¯s ribs hurt a little.

    She subconsciously wanted to break free, but she heard him say, ¡°I thought you ran away again.¡¯

    Yvette¡¯s expression was a little ufortable. What did he mean by running away again?

    She pushed him. ¡°Let go of me now. You have been injured.¡±

    However, he did not let go of her. Instead, he hugged her even tighter.

    He circled around her and said gloomily, ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t mess him up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mess Charlie up.¡±

    Yvette understood now. But Lance sounded very reluctant, and he was gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lance was furious. He already made the biggest concession he could make, and that was all her

    reaction?

    He let go of her and grabbed her mouth with both hands. He said fiercely, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say

    something?¡±

    Yvette did not understand what she should say. She thought Lance never should have touched Charlie.

    Charlie helped her, but Lance messed him up again and again. She actually felt that Lance should

    apologize to

    Charlie.

    But she did not dare to say this, for Lance was too uncertain.

    ¡°There is nothing between me and Charlie, so you should not mess him up.¡±

    ¡°Nothing? He kissed you! Doesn¡¯t the kiss mean something?

    ¡°Yvette, when did you be so generous?¡± Lance could not help but mock her when he thought of

    that

    scene.

    Yvette was speechless.

    Since she did not reply, Lance thought that she had tacitly agreed. He was even angrier and pressed

    her against his chest.

    ¡°You have to promise me that you won¡¯t see him, Then I won¡¯t mess him up.¡±

    Yvette knew that he would have some requirements for her. She exined, ¡°Charlie has never kissed

    me, and he has never thought of it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand why she had to exin to him, and the atmosphere was so strange.

    The two of them seemed to have returned to the past, like a normal couple.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t? That day in the car¡­¡±

    Lance could not continue, and his words were filled with strong jealousy.

    In the car?

    Yvette finally figured out what he meant.

    So this was the reason why he drove the car and bumped into Charlie?

    She frowned slightly, unwilling to argue with a patient. She exined patiently.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t kiss me at all. Maybe you saw him touching my face because the wound on my face was

    stained

    with my hair.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Yvette frowned and asked him to lie down. She said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stand for too long. Take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Lance suddenly called out to her with a joyful tone.

    His hand was still holding her. Yvette subconsciously felt that they were too close, so she struggled to

    retreat

    a little.

    However, before she could take a step out, she was pulled into his embrace.

    Lance raised her chin with his finger and looked at her lips with his beautiful eyes. ¡°Your mouth is less

    irritating today.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he kissed her. He used to be bossy and always bit her, but this time he was

    extremely gentle as if he loved her.

    Yvette was stunned by his kiss and forgot to struggle for a moment.

    Just as the two of them were focused on the kiss, the ward door was suddenly pushed open.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    The scene in front of Yazmin made her forget what she wanted to say. She stood stiffly at the door.

    Yvette suddenly felt the warmth on her lips disappeared. She felt ironic.

    She pushed Lance away and took a step back, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 68

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 My First Choice

    Just as Yvette was about to leave, Lance pulled her back and said unhappily, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t avoid his question. She looked at him and said, ¡°Someone is taking care of you now.¡±

    ¡°I called Yazmin over,¡± Lance said.

    Yvette was stunned and saw that Yazmin had walked in. ¡°Yvette, I came to say that I just identally

    fell on Lance yesterday. Don¡¯t misunderstand us. We are fine.¡±

    Yvette was a little surprised and did not speak.

    Yazmin continued, ¡°I know that you have many misunderstandings because of me. During these years,

    Lance has always treated me as his sister. Don¡¯t be angry with Lance because of me.¡±

    Yazmin sounded careful and sincere, not like the arrogant and domineering woman she used to be.

    ¡°Kaff¡­¡±

    She suddenly coughed without even saying too much.

    Lance frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so maybe I caught a cold¡­ Kaff¡­¡±

    ¡°Go back and rest,¡± Lance said lightly.

    A trace of sadness shed through Yazmin¡¯s eyes. She forced herself to look happy and said, ¡°I wish

    you happiness. I¡¯ll be excused now.¡±

    The door was closed, but Yvette was still deep in thought. Only when Lance pinched her cheek did she

    come

    back to her senses.

    ¡°Lance, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heart was pounding. A vague thought was forming in her mind. But she was afraid that she

    was having some fantasy again.

    Holding Yvette in his arms, Lance said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said I won¡¯t divorce you, so I don¡¯t want

    you to

    misunderstand me.¡±

    His voice was pleasant to hear, and his embrace was very gentle. Yvette¡¯s heart softened.

    She was disappointed in herself, for her stand was not firm.

    She pushed Lance away and asked, ¡°Why are you afraid that I will misunderstand you?¡±

    Displeasure shed in Lance¡¯s eyes, but he endured it and said, ¡°You are my wife.¡±

    It was a subtle word. Today, she was his wife. Tomorrow, someone else might be his wife.

    She felt that she had to stay firm. She didn¡¯t want to be Lance¡¯s second choice.

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to be your wife anymore.¡±

    She had been hurt too many times. She didn¡¯t want to experience another heartbreak again.

    Lance blinked slightly. He reached out to pinch her chin and pecked on her lips.

    He was very patient today, using his best skills to seduce Yvette, who couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    After a while, Lance let go of her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt you to stop being my wife?

    When I kissed you just now, you felt something. It¡¯s difficult for you to find someone who understands

    your body better than me.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s cheeks grew hot because of his blunt words.

    She said, ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very serious,¡± Lance said, looking at her.

    He was seriouslyforting his wife.

    ¡°During all these years, I have indeed treated Yazmin as my younger sister. I doted on her because I

    owed her. After all, she once saved me from being hurt by the knife.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can trust you or not.¡±

    Yvette expressed the worry in her heart.

    After all, she had been disappointed too many times. Her heart was riddled with holes, unable to bear

    repeated injuries.

    Lance was silent for a second and said, ¡°Only you will be my first choice.¡±

    Yvette widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

    This was the first time Lance had given up on Yazmin and chosen her.

    She admitted that she was very touched.

    But could he really fulfill his words?

    Even if Lance didn¡¯t love Yazmin, Yazmin was still trying to pursue him. Yvette did not believe that

    Yazmin was really going to let go.

    But in her heart, Yvette wanted to give Lance another chance.

    After all, she nned to give birth to this baby. Having a loving family was also important for the growth

    of

    the baby.

    ¡°I will think about it,¡± Yvette answered.

    Lance was not satisfied with this answer at all.

    His thin lips pressed against hers again. He kissed her eyes and then her delicate nose. Every kiss was

    full of affection.

    Finally, he kissed her lips, sucked her tongue, and stirred until Yvette gasped softly. Lance still didn¡¯t

    want to let go. He pressed against her forehead and tempted her, ¡°Do you still need to think about it?¡±

    Without waiting for her to reply, Lance leaned over and gently bit her earlobe. The tip of his tongue

    swept over her inner earlobe and poked it several times. Yvette suddenly trembled.

    Seeing that she was so sensitive, Lance smiled. He hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it

    anymore.¡±

    Yvette was not short, but she was only able to reach Lance¡¯s throat. At this moment, her face was

    buried in his chest, and his pleasant fragrance wafted into her nose.

    She was nearly seduced again.

    She clearly knew that if she was bewitched by Lance¡¯s tenderness, what awaited her might be

    satisfaction or betrayal.

    But Lance was the man she had loved for ten years. She wanted to gamble again without regret.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting disappointed again.¡±

    ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mind waspletely a mess.

    She clearly felt her heart was shaken as if being swept by a storm.

    She let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Lance, I only have one heart.¡±

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Don¡¯t hurt my heart again. Don¡¯t forget what you are saying now.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lance agreed lightly.

    He kissed her corbone again and bit lightly. Yvette felt that his body was hot, but soon she realized

    that something was wrong. She felt his erection.

    She quickly pushed him away and blushed. ¡°You are a patient.¡±

    Lance was not satisfied. ¡°You don¡¯t know man will be energetic at this moment.¡±

    Then he leaned over again and lowered his head to suck on her soft earlobe. Then he licked it.

    Yvette felt so itchy.

    ¡°Knock!¡±

    Marvin knocked politely on the door and pushed it open. He had not expected to see such a sexy

    scene.

    He coughed unnaturally. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. You guys continue.¡±

    Although he said so, he didn¡¯t move his feet as if watching a good show.

    Yvette hurriedly pushed Lance away. Seeing that Marvin seemed to look for Lance, she panicked and

    said, ¡°You guys chat.¡±

    Then she ran out without looking back.

    Marvin noticed Lance¡¯s deep gaze was fixed on Yvette¡¯s back. He smiled and reminded him, ¡°The

    yacht?¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡± Lance was in a good mood and quickly agreed.

    Marvin put away his smile and walked forward. He handed the material in his hand to Lance and said

    seriously, ¡°Your guess is correct. Your father and your uncle might have started business overseas.¡±

    Lance flipped through the documents, his handsome face turning cold in a second.

    Marvin smiled, ¡°On the surface, it doesn¡¯t seem to be any problems, but¡­¡±

    Even if Marvin stopped, Lance would understand him.

    The more normal it appeared on the surface, the bigger the problem would be.

    Seeing that Lance was silent, Marvin continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your father is thinking. After all, you

    are his son. What does he mean by doing this to you? Luckily your mother went abroad to keep an eye

    on him all these years. Otherwise, he might even send the Wolseley Group to others.¡±

    Lance lowered his eyes. It was difficult to tell what he was thinking.

    He said simply after a long time, ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡±

    Marvin took back the documents and teased, ¡°After you and Yvette make up, hurry up and give birth to

    a baby. Perhaps your father will give you the business for the sake of your child.¡±

    Lance shook his head and said, ¡°Her body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. She will suffer if bearing a child. I¡¯ll

    wait until

    she is well.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Marvin smiled.

    Yvette took a few steps in the corridor and ran into Yazmin.

    Actually, Yazmin was waiting for her here.

    Yvette looked at Yazmin expressionlessly, waiting for her to speak.

    ¡°Yvette, are you afraid?¡± Yazmin suddenlyughed.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 69

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 Wait and See

    Seeing that Yvette was silent, Yazmin continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think you won because Lance told me to

    exin to you. Everyone in New York knows how long he has doted on me. Believe it or not, as long as

    something happens to me, Lance will immediately abandon you.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Yvette slightly raised her eyes.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yazmin said so arrogantly because she was afraid.

    The bitch was more important than her. How could she not be afraid?

    However, she thought of something and found it meaningless to threaten Yvette now.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Finally, she smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Before Yvette left, Yazmin looked at her belly with resentment.

    She thought that the bitch could sleep with Lance in his arms and was even pregnant with his baby.

    She wanted to tear Yvette apart.

    It was supposed to be her ce.

    Soon, she would let Yvette know how miserable she would be.

    After Yazmin left, Yvette stood in ce for a few seconds, calming herself down.

    Just now, Yazmin had asked the right question.

    Yazmin asked if Yvette was afraid. Of course, Yvette was.

    Yvette was more afraid than Yazmin because Yazmin had a family who loved her dearly.

    But Yvette only had Lance apart from her grandmother Phoebe.

    But people could sometimes be very stubborn and only give up until deeply hurt.

    This was also what Yvette understood after the real experience.

    Yvette had only taken a few steps when she met Charlie.

    Since his arm was tied with a bandage, it was inconvenient for him to bend down to pick up to the

    ground from his hand.

    the

    cup that fell

    Yvette hurriedly went forward to pick it up and handed it over to Charlie.

    ¡°Yvette.¡± Noticing her, Charlie smiled gently.

    He did not ask Yvette why she was in the hospital, but he probably knew the reason.

    Yvette felt very guilty. After all, Charlie got injured because of her.

    Yvette saw Charlie holding the cup and trying to twist the lid open.

    Yvette quickly helped him and handed it over.

    ¡°Can I trouble you to feed me?¡± asked Charlie.

    Only then did Yvette see that his other hand was also injured.

    She raised the cup to his mouth, and Charlie took a sip.

    Not as sweet asst time, but still sweet, he thought.

    Yvette screwed the lid of the cup and sincerely apologized, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize for

    Lance.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yvette, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±

    He asked again, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Yvette answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t introduced Lance to you. He is my husband. He promised me that

    he would not pick on you again.¡±

    Charlie smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was a misunderstandingst time. Mr. Wolseley¡¯s assistant Frankie handled

    it

    well.¡±

    Soon, they said goodbye, and Yvette walked back to the ward.

    In the ward, Lance looked at the photo with an unknown source on his phone. His eyes turned cold for

    a

    moment.

    He looked at Marvin and asked, ¡°Who did Yvettee to see yesterday?¡±

    Marvin was stunned. He did not want to say it, but seeing Lance¡¯s expression, Marvin knew he couldn¡¯t

    hide

    the secret.

    ¡°When I saw her, she was indeed talking to that brat from the Raison family, but she didn¡¯t necessarily

    come

    to see him. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Marvin was telling the truth. Yvette did not say who she was visiting.

    But Lance clearly remembered that Yvette said in the car that she was not there to see him.

    When Yvette returned to the ward, there was only Lance inside.

    He didn¡¯t seem very happy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just asked Yvette toe over.

    Then, he wrapped her in his arms and kissed her for a long time. Yvette stopped him.

    Lance was a patient and needed to restrain his lust.

    However, he still wrapped her in his arms. His thin lips pressed against her eardrums as he softly said

    something. Yvette bit her lips, and her entire face was hot.

    ¡°Do all men like that?¡± she asked, a little embarrassed.

    There was a faint smile in Lance¡¯s dark eyes, which looked particrly charming.

    ¡°Others have tried it, but I haven¡¯t,¡± he said.

    Yvette patted his chest and said angrily, ¡°Then you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Lance covered his chest and frowned. Yvette panicked and quickly asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°My heart aches.¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m missing a bit of sex pleasure.¡±

    Yvette really wanted to beat him.

    When she moved, a small part of her fair-skinned soft waist was exposed. Lance couldn¡¯t help but

    pinch it.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bit chubbier now?¡±

    Yvette panicked and pulled down her clothes a little.

    ¡°No.¡±

    She had only been pregnant for two months, and it was not the time for her to start to show. Yvette¡¯s

    appetite had been a little better recently. She did not vomit or have diarrhea, so she ate more to give

    the baby more nutrition.

    So she was a little chubbier.

    Yvette did not intend to keep her pregnancy from Lance. But with their current rtionship, Yvette still

    hoped to wait until the third month to tell Lance.

    Anyway, no matter whether he wanted the baby or not, she would definitely keep it.

    ¡°Not bad. It feels good to touch your bott

    Lance reached out to scratch Yvette¡¯s waist, making her beg for mercy before stopping.

    In the next few days, Yvette stayed with Lance at the hospital every day. He was pretty healthy, so he

    was discharged from the hospital in less than a week.

    However, his work was obviously very busy. Yvette had not seen him for three days.

    Yvette felt a little uneasy, but she still tried to persuade herself to be calm.

    Recently, she would visit Phoebe every morning.

    However, Phoebe was sick and liked to sleep, so she often came when Phoebe was resting.

    So today, Yvette was going to wait for Phoebe to get up in the afternoon when going over. She could

    talk to her grandmother.

    It was still early, so Yvette went to thepany.

    She was a little worried that Lance would work so hard before he fully recovered. Under the guidance

    of Mary, she personally made soup for him.

    On the way, she sent a Line message to Lance and asked if he was busy.

    But he did not reply.

    When she arrived at thepany, Yvette directly went upstairs using the president¡¯s specialdder

    card.

    She bumped into Frankie. Frankie was obviously flustered for a moment.

    Yvette¡¯s heart sank for a second, but she still asked, ¡°Is Lance busy?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley is in the office¡­¡± Frankie wanted to say something, but Yvette had walked over.

    The office window was open. Lance sat in his seat. The ck shirt matched him. He looked at the

    screen seriously. He appeared particrly sexy.

    Yazmin was wearing an officedy style dress. She looked vulnerable and yet capable. Her clothes

    were more eye-catching than her usual ones.

    It was said that men who worked hard were the sexiest. Lance was especially sexy when he was at

    work.

    Therefore, it was not difficult for her to understand Yazmin¡¯s respectful look, but she felt very angry in

    her heart.

    Frankie had sweat on his temples. He exined, ¡°Ms. Myers has just taken over her father¡¯s business

    in New York. If there are some things that she doesn¡¯t understand, she wille and ask Mr.

    Wolseley.¡±

    But just as he was speaking, Yazmin pressed her face against Lance¡¯s lower jaw. Although she was

    looking at the documents, her actions were quite intimate.

    Frankie broke out in cold sweat and couldn¡¯t help but look at Yvette. Her face was expressionless, so it

    was impossible to tell if she was angry or not.

    It was easy for Yazmin to see who was standing outside the window from her position. A provocative

    smile appeared on her face.

    In her opinion, Yvette would run away with a sense of inferiority.

    It was lucky for a humble person like her to be able to stay by Lance¡¯s side. How could she dare to

    make trouble with Lance without grabbing the evidence?

    Moreover, Lance would definitely not tolerate a moody woman, so Yvette could only suffer in her heart.

    If this continued, she would copse soon.

    Out of Yazmin¡¯s expectation, Yvette knocked on the door and entered the room.

    Lance was highlighting the documents. When he heard someone enter, he did not even raise his head

    and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 70

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 Call Me Honey

    Lance¡¯s voice was full of coldness and harshness.

    Yvette paused and felt like turning around and leaving right now.

    Yazmin smiled ironically and didn¡¯t speak. She watched Yvette bend down to put the soup on the coffee

    table

    and prepare to go out.

    Lance caught a whiff of the perfume. He couldn¡¯t help but look up and saw Yvette who was going out.

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his cold face as he shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Yvette stopped in her tracks.

    Lance stood up and said to Yazmin, ¡°I¡¯ve highlighted the key points in the document. Frankie will take

    you to Mr. Chance. He will help you with it.¡±

    Yazmin still wanted to say something, but Lance had already walked to Yvette and naturally wrapped

    his arm around her waist. ¡°Honey, why are you here?¡±

    Holding the document, Yazmin froze for a second.

    Yvette was originally not used to being so intimate with Lance in front of others, but she noticed

    Yazmin¡¯s undisguised anger in her eyes. She looked up at Lance with her watery eyes and said softly,

    ¡°I came here to

    see you.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s pure and pretty face was an innate advantage of her. When she acted obedient and tender, no

    man

    could resist that cute side to her.

    And neither did Lance. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her rosy lips.

    Yazmin gripped the files tightly and felt her nails sink into her palms while a resentful look showed in

    her eyes. After a while, she calmed down and said softly, ¡°Lance, I will go out first.¡±

    Lance nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Hyde won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. Frankie will arrange

    everything for you.¡±

    Hearing what Lance said, Yazmin became happy again. She said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Lance.¡±

    Then, she walked out of the room proudly and elegantly.

    After the door closed, Yvette quickly wiggled out of Lance¡¯s arms and went to open the thermos. Then

    she

    said with a calm and cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s still warm. You can drink it now.¡±

    Feeling the coldness in her voice, Lance narrowed his eyes. ¡°You look a bit unhappy.¡±

    Yvette made no reply. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for the past three days. She didn¡¯t know that

    Yazmin had already changed her way to approach Lance and sessfully entered thepany.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the images that they discussed work in the same office every day,

    especially

    when Yazmin obviously had a crush on Lance.

    L

    The thought of that made Yvette¡¯s throat tighten, and she felt so hurt that she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    But she couldn¡¯t give vent to her pent-up feelings, and she knew that Lance didn¡¯t like anyone to

    interfere with his work. If she told him about her feelings, Lance would probably think she was

    pretentious.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Just drink it quickly,¡± Yvette said slightly.

    Lance felt a little ufortable. With a cold face, he picked the thermos up and drank it clean.

    As soon as he put down the thermos, Yvette got up and cleared away while saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get out of

    your hair. You can continue your work.¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, her wrist was grabbed by Lance. The sudden pull made her

    identally sit on

    his thigh.

    Lance lowered his head and bit her lips lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said gently.

    ¡°Yazmin is much better now. Her father handed over the business in New York to her, but she can¡¯t

    handle it now. There is a project that is rted to ourpany, so her father asked me to help her.

    That¡¯s all.

    ¡°If you feel unhappy with it, I will ask someone else to assist her after these few days,¡± Lance exined

    expressionlessly.

    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to do that.¡±

    Lance could take the initiative to exin to her, which already meant that he was very frank and honest

    in

    front of her.

    Yvette wasn¡¯t an importunate person. Instead, she knew what she should do in separating public from

    private interests.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that one could act as if nothing happened as long as he ignored the feelings of

    other

    people.

    If Yazmin really wanted toe, no one could stop her.

    Yvette was still sitting on Lance¡¯s thigh. She soon felt that Lance¡¯s body seemed to be burning. She

    blushed immediately as she pushed him gently trying to get up.

    However, it was already toote.

    Lance picked her up, ced her on the wide desk, and pressed a button.

    The shutters slowly rolled down.

    ¡°Yve.¡± Lance looked at her directly in her eyes. He gently spread her knees apart with his long legs.

    With desire in his eyes, he pleaded, ¡°May I?¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re now in thepany.¡± Yvette was stunned.

    Suddenly, she felt a cold feeling on her chest as the white sweater she wore was pulled off.

    Then, his tender kisses moved from her neck down. Every time his lips touched her skin, Yvette could

    feel that her skin was burning from his kisses.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    She bit her lips out of nervousness, and she gripped the edge of the table tightly, afraid that she would

    make another moan.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, apanied by Frankie¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, it¡¯s time to go now.¡±

    Yvette was so shocked that her body stiffened. Her eyes were watery as she red at him. ¡°Lance¡­

    Let go of me. You should get down to business now.¡±

    There was no trace of nervousness on Lance¡¯s handsome face as he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m doing my

    business

    now.¡¯

    He had been separated from her for so many days that he couldn¡¯t suppress his desire for her.

    Although he couldn¡¯t have sex with her right now, he still could do something else.

    The knocking continued. Yvette really wanted to cry now. She reached out to push him away, but Lance

    just pinned her on the table.

    Her beautiful eyes were now red with tears, which made her look like a cute rabbit.

    There was only one thought in Lance¡¯s mind at this moment. She looks so attractive while crying.

    An evil idea came into his mind, and he wanted to make her cry harder.

    Yvette was still struggling. Suddenly, Lance grabbed her wrist tightly and leaned over to kiss her

    fiercely.

    The person who knocked on the door outside seemed to know what was going on inside, and he

    stopped knocking on the door.

    In the end, Lance gradually calmed down and began to breathe more easily.

    Hey beside Yvette¡¯s ear and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Honey, sooner orter, you¡¯ll make me crazy.

    After a while, he stood up. Yvette was still breathing quickly. Her hair was wet with sweat. Her cheeks

    were

    red, which made her look pitiful and lovely.

    When Lance helped her clean up, he looked at her legs. He was a bit rude just now, and Yvette¡¯s fair

    skin

    became a bit swollen.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened. He should have been more tender just now.

    He pulled open the drawer and took out a medicinal ointment. He let her lie down and then applied the

    ointment on her skin carefully.

    Lance¡¯s slender fingers were cold. As she felt his touch, her face was red again.

    Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of soft and loose trousers today, so the ointment wouldn¡¯t be wiped

    out by her trousers.

    But it was still too embarrassing.

    She said shyly, ¡°Why do you have this in the office?¡±

    Lance put on an evil smile. ¡°My flight is at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll be on a business trip

    for four days. Even if you didn¡¯te, I was going to call you over today, so I¡¯ve prepared it in

    advance.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say.

    What happened just now had sapped her strength, and she only thought in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t

    send soup over in the future.

    Knowing that Yvette wanted to go to the hospital to see her grandmother, Lance insisted on driving her

    to the hospital first.

    On the way, he rested his chin on her head and touched her soft earlobe gently.

    ¡°When Ie back, I will go with you to see your grandmother together.¡±

    Yvette was expressionless. After all, more expectations only caused greater disappointment. Just like

    last time, he hadn¡¯t been able to go with her.

    Lance lowered his head and kissed her earlobe. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It was my faultst time. I¡¯ll

    go and apologize to your grandmother personally.¡±

    He still remembered what happenedst time, which made Yvette feel a bit moved. She smiled and

    said,

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Seeing her tamed appearance, Lance was turned on again. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Yvette struggled and said, ¡°Lance¡­ There is still someone else here¡­¡±

    Frankie immediately lifted the partition to separate the two spaces.

    He thought in his heart, as long as you two feel happy, you can treat me as nothing.

    Now, Lance had no scruples. He reached out and pulled down her sweater, leaving a love bite under

    her

    corbone.

    Yvette had not yet woken up from the pleasing and numb feelings when she heard Lance¡¯s strong

    voice.

    ¡°Call me honey.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 71

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 Marcus Wolseley

    Lance kissed Yvette with his thin lips for a long time until she was forced to call him honey a few times i

    n a

    soft voice.

    Before he got out of the car, he tidied up her clothes for her. With a meaningful look in his eyes, he said

    in a low voice, ¡°Wait for me toe back. I will definitely make you beg me in bed at that time.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned red again. Is it really necessary to make an advance notice for something like this?

    Before, he had not yet recovered, and the doctor said that it would take at least a week for him to be ab

    stinent.

    However, he asked her every day, so Yvette had to promise him that he could do anything he liked after

    a

    week.

    She had also consulted the doctor. In these two months, as long as they were careful, it was not impos

    sible to

    have sex once in a while.

    Therefore, she would ask him to be gentler at that time.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Yvette saw the nurse, Kenley Brewin, sitting outside.

    Her hair was messy, and her cheek was swollen. When Kenley saw Yvette, it was as if she had seen h

    er savior.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, I was just about to call you. Someone said that he was your grandma¡¯s son and fed the cak

    e to your grandma. I told him that your grandma couldn¡¯t eat the cake, but he just grabbed my hair and

    gave me a

    p¡­¡±

    As she heard this, Yvette¡¯s face changed greatly.

    She took out 800 dors and handed it to Kenley. Sheforted Kenley and said, ¡°Kenley, go to see th

    e

    doctor first. I¡¯ll go take care of it.¡±

    Kenley

    couldn¡¯t help but cry when she took the money. She was timid and didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. She onl

    y looked at Yvette and said, ¡°I am afraid that I can¡¯t take care of your grandma anymore.¡±

    Yvette immediately said, trying to keep her stay, ¡°Kenley, you have taken good care of my grandmother.

    With you here, I also felt much more reassured. I will take care of

    my family affairs. Besides, I will give you 500 dors more every month. Can you continue to take care

    of my grandmother?¡±

    Kenley thought about it with

    hesitation. Although Yvette¡¯s grandma was sick, it wasn¡¯t very hard for her to

    take care of Yvette¡¯s grandma.

    Besides, Yvette had a good personality. If she

    gave up this job, she would probably not meet such a good

    employer.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Ms. Thiel, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ll continue to take care of your

    grandma.¡±

    After that, she went to the pharmacy to buy ointment.

    Yvette pushed open the door and saw that the ward was a mess. There were broken ss and quilts o

    n the

    floor.

    Her uncle, Hoffman Dudley, stood by the bed and forcefully pushed the cake on her grandmother¡¯s face

    .

    ¡°Old bastard, we can do it the easy way or the hard way. It¡¯s your choice. Come on, eat it!¡±

    Her grandmother was not in good health. She cried out in pain after being treated by him like this.

    Yvette stared at him angrily. She never thought that Hoffman would treat his own mother like this.

    Immediately, she picked up the cup at the head of the bed and smashed it toward Hoffman.

    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hoffman was attacked all of a sudden and howled at once.

    ¡°Fuck, which son of a bitch did it!¡±

    Hoffman covered his head with his hand and roared loudly.

    He wiped the blood on his forehead and saw Yvette looking at him angrily.

    ¡°Hoffman, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    ¡°Call the police? Do it if you dare!¡± Hoffman didn¡¯t care at all. He looked totally like a rascal at this time.

    ¡°It was clearly you who attacked me. I just came to see my mother, but you just hit me! You ungrateful b

    itch.¡±

    At this time, the nurse Kenley came in. Seeing Phoebe¡¯s face full of cake, she hurriedly went forward to

    clean

    it up.

    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t you hurt Yvette!¡± Phoebe scolded in a weak voice.

    Hoffman covered his head with his hand andughed sinisterly, ¡°Mom, are you blind? It was she who h

    urt me just now! If she loesn¡¯t give me the money today, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    When Phoebe heard this, she was so angry that she almost fainted.

    Yvette felt sorry for her grandma and said harshly, ¡°Hoffman,e with me.¡±

    Hoffman thought that Yvette was about to give him the money, so he immediately followed behind Yvett

    e. They walked out of the door and stood in the corridor.

    ¡°What do

    you want?¡± Yvette got straight to the point.

    Hoffman said with a disgusting smile, ¡°Yvette, I want only money. Then I can let it go that you hurt me ju

    st

    now.¡±

    Yvette frowned. ¡°The Dudley¡¯s house was sold by you for 160 thousand dors. Where is the money?¡±

    B

    ¡°I spent it all. You know, I¡¯m doing a big business now. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need too much money. You

    just

    need to give me So thousand dors. I¡¯ll pay you back double when I earn the big money.¡±

    ¡°Doing a big business? You¡¯re actually gambling, right?¡± Yvette sneered.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hoffman¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    ¡°My grandma¡¯s phone number has been changed by me. Before, your creditor called her and asked for

    money.¡±

    After his lie was exposed, Hoffman smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I only went to gamble asionally before.

    Now I no longer gamble anymore. Yvette, hurry up and give me the money. I promise I won¡¯t disturb yo

    u in the future,¡±

    Wette did not believe him at all. Hoffman was a famous scoundrel. When he was young, he did not lear

    n anything good and only fought everywhere to stir up trouble.

    Now, he was middle¨C

    aged and was even addicted to gambling. He sold the Dudley¡¯s house without telling her grandma, leav

    ing her grandma homeless.

    What was worse, he even spent 160 thousand dors in less than a month.

    This kind of person was just a troublemaker who never felt satisfied.

    ¡°Hoffman, the Dudley¡¯s house also belongs to my father. Since you sold it for 160 thousand dors, you

    need to give me So thousand dors. As long as you promise not toe to bother me and my grand

    mother again, I won¡¯t ask you for the money, otherwise¡­¡±

    Yvette said sternly, ¡°I will sue you and ask you to pay it back.¡±

    Hoffman grabbed her arm and threw her away. ¡°Bitch! How

    dare you say that! I¡¯ll give you a lesson on behalf of my sister today!¡±

    He threw Yvette away with all his strength. Yvette swayed and used one hand to support the wall so tha

    t she

    did not fall.

    ¡°Give me money now! Otherwise, I will beat you to death today,¡± Hoffman said fiercely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve hooked up with a rich man. The car he drives is worth a few million dors. How can

    not have money?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Yvette asked.

    ¡°I saw you kiss a man in the car more than once,¡± Hoffman¡¯s malicious gazended on Yvette as he said

    Yvette did not expect that Hoffman had actually been eyeing her for a long time and interrupted harshly,

    Hoffman did not want to waste any more time with her and asked, ¡°Are you going to give me money or n

    ¡°No way! Even if I have money, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    The quarrel between the two attracted the attention of passers¨Cby.

    A man walked down the steps. He had a handsome face and wore a gray suit. He looked calm and had

    He nced over casually.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, this girl seems to have hooked up with a rich man. Her family found out and asked for mo

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Marcus Wolseley said indifferently.

    The ck luxury car was already waiting at the door. The assistant opened the car door and made a ges

    invitation.

    After the man sat down, the car window slowly rolled up.

    He inadvertently nced at the little girl. Yvette¡¯s hair was grabbed by her uncle, and she seemed to hav

    Hoffman reached out again, and Yvette¡¯s whole face was exposed, red and swollen.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Marcus¡® usually calm voice now sounded a little hurried.

    The driver stopped the car. Marcus got out of the car and walked over unhurriedly.

    Yvette¡¯s hair was disheveled at this time, and she was exceptionally helpless.

    Hoffman was very strong. He grabbed Yvette¡¯s hair and raised his hand high. He cursed, ¡°Today, I will te

    However, before his hand fell, his hand was firmly held by someone in the air.

    The man was tall and stood in the dazzling light. His eyes fell on Yvette without concealment.

    ¡°Miss, do you need help?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 72

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 A Lesson Learned

    Marcus was strong and easily caused Hoffman to suffer and scream by dragging him with great force.

    Hoffman could not break free

    and felt so angry. ¡°Who the hell are you? I was teaching my niece a lesson. Why do you get in my way?

    ¡±

    Before Hoffman could finish his words, Marcus made a move and broke Hoffman¡¯s wrist.

    It made Hoffman scream miserably.

    Marcus was so fast that it took Hoffman a few seconds to react and fall to the ground, cursing.

    After Marcus stopped, his assistant handed him a napkin. Marcus took it and slowly wiped his hands. H

    is eyes fell on Yvette¡¯s face from beginning to end, and Marcus did not even look at Hoffman.

    But somehow Hoffman could feel an oppressive vibe from Marcus.

    Hoffman had never seen Yvette¡¯s lover before, but judging from Marcus¡® noble and extraordinary appea

    rance and the luxurious car, Hoffman figured Marcus must be Yvette¡¯s lover. Then he covered his wrist

    and hummed.

    ¡°You are Yvette¡¯s man, aren¡¯t you? I am her uncle. If you want to save her today,

    you have to give me money. Give me 160 thousand dors for my wrist injury and also the nursing fee.¡±

    It was obvious that Hoffman wanted to ckmail Marcus.

    Yvette was still in a trance. Just a moment ago, she thought that she had seen Lance, and her tears al

    most

    came out.

    But when she looked closer, Yvette realized that there was only a slight resemnce.

    Just like Lance, Marcus also had a pair of big eyes with deep emotions, which was quite out of ce wi

    th his

    coldness.

    Perhaps it was because of his age, Marcus looked much more mature and experienced.

    ¡°I am your uncle¨Cinw. How dare you hit me!¡± Hoffman continued.

    Yvette did not expect Hoffman would be so unreasonable and go against anyone. So she could not hel

    p but scold, ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t know this gentleman!¡±

    But Hoffman never believed it. He thought he had finally met Yvette¡¯s lover and could not let Marcus get

    .

    away easily.

    Then Hoffman said, ¡°My delicate and tender niece is a perfect girl. And 160 thousand dors is nothing

    for a rich guy like you. So quickly give me the money, and I will spare her.¡±

    Marcus tilted his head and nced at Hoffman with a sharp gaze.

    It made Hoffman unconsciously tremble, and he was somewhat scared.

    Then Hoffman came to realize that Marcus was not someone to mess up

    with.

    But Hoffman still wanted the money. He acted up boldly but said in a low voice.

    ¡°You are in luck, boy. My niece used to have many handsome guys chasing after her. She got the face,

    and she got the body. So just give me the money. Otherwise, if I turn to others, they will also send me

    money.¡±

    As Hoffman said those words, it was as if he were talking about some of his mistresses instead of Yvett

    e.

    Yvette was so angry that she wanted to kick Hoffman.

    But someone moved a step ahead of her. Marcus gracefully removed the leather gloves on his hands.

    Then, he heavily pped Hoffman on his face.

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    And the p made a loud noise.

    Hoffman spat out a mouthful of blood, and even his nose and mouth were bleeding. He screamed in

    pain.

    Marcus threw the dirty gloves on the ground and crushed them with his feet.

    Then Marcus put on a long face and looked coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t

    know how to talk nicely, go learn at school.¡±

    Hoffman tilted his lips and shouted, ¡°Yvette, I am your uncle. How could you just watch when I was bein

    g

    bullied?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an uncle like you,¡± Yvette replied coldly.

    At that time, the siren sounded.

    Hoffman¡¯s expression changed greatly. He did not expect that Yvette would actually call the police. He

    almost stuck out his butt and wanted to run away.

    However, Hoffman was still caught red¨Chanded and was detained in the police car.

    Yvette followed to make a statement, but she did not expect Marcus to make a witness.

    The police told Yvette to rx. Hoffman¡¯s behavior was enough to let him be detained for more than fift

    een

    days.

    In fact, Yvette didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for Hoffman. She just wanted to teach him a lesso

    n so that he would think carefully next time before acting excessively. And Yvette wanted Hoffman not t

    o dare to

    bully her grandmother anymore.

    However, Yvette always felt that this matter was weird.

    She never mentioned to anyone that she would take her grandmother to New York. So Yvette wondere

    d how Hoffman could find the hospital so urately and even know which ward.

    Even though Yvette faintly sensed something wrong in her heart, she could not get anything from Hoff

    man.

    Just as she was thinking about the matter, a young policeman walked up to her and asked, ¡°Is your na

    me Yvette?¡±

    Yvette looked up at the policeman, and he said, ¡°Do you still remember me? I used to work at the local

    police station in Pittsburgh. My name is Ro Presley.¡±

    As Ro mentioned about that, Yvette had an impression of Ro. She used to go to Pittsburgh polic

    e station a lot while dealing with her father¡¯s car ident and trying to find the suspect who escaped.

    Even when she came to New Yorkter, Yvette would still go back every year. Unfortunately, there had

    been

    no progress.

    Ro joined the local police two years ago. He remembered Yvette because she was pretty, and also

    because the ident was quite miserable.

    Then Ro continued, ¡°A few days ago, I heard from my previous colleague that a suspect was caught

    , and the location of the crime was a few hundred feet away from yours. The suspect said that he saw a

    suspicious car, and the rest was still under investigation.¡±

    Yvette did not expect that there would be such shocking news. Although she rarely mentioned the car a

    ccident, she had always kept it in her mind.

    Immediately, she gave her number to Ro and asked him to inform her of any further progress.

    After everything was settled, Yvette nned to go back to the hospital. But then she saw Marcus¡® car st

    op in

    front of her.

    Yvette was full of gratitude and stood on the side of the road as she kept thanking him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Marcus¡® voice was gentle, which was quite different from his previous dominant mann

    and made Yvette feel so shocked.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll just call the taxi myself.¡±

    Marcus nced at Yvette.

    ¡°No trouble at all. Get in the car.¡±

    Although he sounded gentle, it was difficult to refuse.

    Thinking that Marcus had helped her just now, Yvette did not hesitate to get in the car.

    In the car, Marcus handed her a handkerchief and pointed to her right face.

    Yvette looked out the window. In the reflection, she noticed the blood. There was a faint sandalwood sm

    the handkerchief. It seemed to be of good quality.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Then Yvette was a little embarrassed, so she said, ¡°Sir, just give me a napkin.¡±

    ¡°The handkerchief is fine. Just throw it away after you use it.¡±

    Yvette still returned the handkerchief to Marcus and said it was not appropriate.

    Marcus looked at her, took back the handkerchief, and pulled out a napkin for her.

    After that, he seemed to be a little tired, closed his eyes, and did not speak again.

    After arriving at the hospital, Yvette got out of the car and thanked Marcus.

    Marcus suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yvette and said, ¡°You look like an old friend of mine.¡±

    But these words were so old¨C

    fashioned and sounded like a clich¨¦ ost to Yvette. She felt that Marcus would ask for her number in t

    However, Marcus did not say anything else. He just closed the window and left.

    Yvette did not think too much and turned to enter the hospital.

    Inside the car.

    Marcus stared at Yvette¡¯s back with deep emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°Alena, is that you?¡± Marcus thought.

    After a while, Marcus had his eyes half¨C

    closed as he instructed his assistant coldly, ¡°Investigate that girl.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 73

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 Invasion

    In the hospital¡­

    ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s been hard on you. You didn¡¯t enjoy a single day of happiness with me. You even have to wo

    rry about these things.¡±

    As Phoebe spoke, she shed tears. She was old and couldn¡¯t stop being sad.

    ¡°Grandma, you used to protect me. Now it¡¯s my turn to protect you.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were red.

    Hoffman was a useless person. He was always out. To afford Yvette¡¯s tuition, Phoebe picked

    up trash, sold snacks, and suffered a lot.

    Therefore, Phoebe was sick. It was basically impossible for her to leave the hospital.

    ¡°I don¡¯t worry about anything else. I¡¯m just afraid that after I leave, no one will take care of you. You hav

    en¡¯t gotten married. Even if I die, I will not be at ease.¡±

    Yvette wiped her tears and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. You will live a long life. Besides, we have ag

    reed that we would go back to the Dudley¡¯s house and live there for a while.¡±

    Phoebe¡¯s cloudy eyes showed a glimmer of hope, and she murmured, ¡°Can we

    go back?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Although Hoffman sold the house, the owner didn¡¯t live there. So I rented

    it. I will buy it back.¡±

    Phoebe held Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Good. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Phoebe paused and added, ¡°Yvette, I don¡¯t know if I can wait until that day. Yesterday, I dreamed of

    your father. He seemed to want me to see him. I estimate that I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Phoebe, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    Phoebe took out a red paper bag with trembling hands and handed it to Yvette. There was a pendant,

    which

    suggested peace.

    ¡°This is what you wore when you were young. You can keep it with you. It can ensure your safety.¡±

    What Phoebe said seemed to be herst words. Yvette felt very ufortable. She hugged Phoebe a

    nd wailed.

    ¡°Granny, I have married. It was just that the situation was a littleplicated that I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Phoebe was shocked and asked when.

    Yvette recounted the entire process in detail, only leaving the matter of the contract of the marriage beh

    ind.

    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    In the end, Yvette told her grandmother, ¡°He is someone I have liked for a very long time. When he is d

    one,

    he wille to see you.¡±

    When Yvette came out of the hospital, it was dark.

    Yvette went straight back to Serenity Vi.

    Thinking of what she said to her grandmother today, Yvette texted Lance to ask if he had arrived.

    Yvette had checked the flight. Lance must have arrived.

    After a long time, Lance did not reply, so Yvette fell asleep.

    Just as dawn broke, her phone rang.

    In a daze, Yvette picked up the call. There came Lance¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Honey, did I disturb your sleep?¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was clear. Through the phone, he sounded quite sweet.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Yvette replied in a daze.

    ¡°Yes, there are many things to do. I just checked my phone.¡±

    The sound of walking came from

    the other end of the line. Yvette asked, ¡°Are you on the way to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel. Do you want to stay with me?¡± Lance was teasing Yvette.

    For some reason, Yvette felt that after the reconciliation, they felt like they were in a rtionship.

    Before, they missed this step, and Lance basically interacted with her in bed.

    ¡°You wille back very soon.¡±

    Yvette turned over as she spoke.

    Lance suddenly paused for a moment before saying.

    ¡°Yvette, are you seducing me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yvette was stunned.

    ¡°Look at you. I want to fly back and have sex with you.¡®

    11

    Yvette was puzzled. She looked at her phone and realized that she was on a video chat with Lance.

    In the video, Yvette didn¡¯t wear anything under her silk pajamas. It was obvious that Lance could see h

    er

    certain part.

    They were plump and seductive.

    Lance was bending his fingers to unbutton his shirt. His voice was husky. ¡°I feel they¡¯ve grown bigger.¡±

    In an instant, Yvette blushed. She pulled over the thin nket and wrapped it around herself tightly.

    ¡°On the office that day, I felt they were a lot bigger. Did you secretly eat papaya?¡± Lance did not give Yv

    ette a

    chance to be shy.

    Yvette thought of the day in the office. Lance lowered his head to kiss and bite her. Yvette didn¡¯t know

    what to

    say anymore. She shouted in embarrassment, ¡°Lance!¡±

    ¡°You should call me honey now,¡± Lance said seriously.

    Of course, Yvette couldn¡¯t do that, but Lance didn¡¯t push Yvette. Instead, he said, ¡°Wait until I go back. I

    f you call me this way now, I won¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Yvette blushed and wanted to tell Lance what happened today, but the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Lance walked over and exchanged a few words with the person outside. His tone became serious. Lan

    ce didn¡¯t put his phone beside his face, so Yvette could not hear him clearly.

    Soon, Lance said, ¡°You can continue sleeping. I gotta go.¡±

    Then, Lance hung up in a hurry.

    Yvette could not fall asleep. She recalled that someone on

    the other end of the line seemed to have told Lance that ady was looking for him.

    Although Yvette did not hear it clearly, she could not suppress the uneasiness.

    After Yvettey on the bed for a while, Ellen called to invite her for lunch.

    When Yvette arrived at the restaurant, she was stunned at the sight of Ellen. Ellen¡¯s waist¨C

    length hair was cut

    to the back of her ear.

    ¡°Did you cut your hair?¡±

    Ellen touched her short hair and asked, ¡°Is it not good?¡±

    ¡°It feels different from before, but it looks good.¡±

    Ellen was a woman of great beauty. She was good¨C

    looking with long hair, and now she was a wild beauty with

    short hair.

    It seemed to be especially difficult to conquer Ellen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yvette felt that Ellen was depressed and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Someone said that he would marry me when my hair reached my waist. Now that no one

    wants to marry me, then I just cut my hair off,¡± Ellen smiled..

    Yvette knew who the person Ellen was talking about was and didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so Yvette

    didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Did Lance go abroad?¡± Ellen suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Yvette was startled.

    Ellen had been busy dealing with Jamie recently, so she had no idea that Yvette and Lance had

    made up.

    Ellen said, ¡°I saw him in Yazmin¡¯s post.¡±

    4

    Yvette¡¯s heart seemed to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Where?¡± Yvette forced herself to calm down.

    Ellen turned on her phone and flipped to the main page of Yazmin¡¯s Twitter. There was a selfie of Yezmi

    n, who wore a light¨Ccolored beret, looking very good.

    Yazmin even wrote, ¡°I feel so happy that hees to pick me up.¡±

    Yazmin even showed her location overseas.

    The release time was thirty minutes after Lance hung up.

    Yvette saw Lance holding Yazmin¡¯s suitcase at a nce. Although only his side face was captured, it w

    as not

    difficult to recognize him.

    There werements from people who knew them. They said that Yvette and Lance were in a good

    rtionship.

    Yazmin replied with a smiley face.

    In the eyes of theirmon friends, Yazmin and Lance were a couple.

    Yvette was speechless, and her heart ached as if it was being stabbed by a knife.

    Ellen saw that Yvette didn¡¯t look good and knew that Yvette was notfortable, but Ellen thought it wa

    better to break it off now and save Yvette the pain.

    Ellen was silent for a while and said, ¡°Yvette, do you know what is the most difficult thing to break throug

    happens to Yazmin, you have to give way. Lance had Yazmin in his heart. You can only be

    her alternative.¡±

    It was just like how Jamie treated Fiona. Even though Fiona¡¯s reputation was terrible, he was willing to s

    It was all because Fiona was Jamie¡¯s first love.

    After dinner, Yvette had a driver to send her off, and Ellen drove by herself.

    Ellen just took two steps and realized that she hadn¡¯t taken her bag, so she went back to get her bag an

    to the bathroom.

    However, Ellen soon found a familiar figure in front of her.

    Jamie took Fiona to eat here. They seemed to have just arrived and were ready to go to the private room

    As they walked towards Ellen, Ellen lowered her head and was a little nervous. She almost bumped into

    16

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Jamie¡¯s elegant voice rang in Ellen¡¯s ears.

    Jamie held onto Ellen¡¯s arm with hisrge palm. He rubbed her arm with his thumb and then released it.

    Ellen¡¯s heart beat wildly. She did not know what Jamie meant by touching her in front of his fianc¨¦e.

    Ellen forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then Ellen turned around and went to the bathroom.

    Fiona looked at Jamie¡¯s eyes and then looked at Ellen. She said thoughtfully, ¡°All men like to y with u

    Fiona¡¯s voice was not too loud, just enough for Ellen to hear.

    Immediately, Ellen stopped in her tracks, and the color of her little face gradually faded.

    Ellen¡¯s short hair was indeed refreshing.

    Jamie looked away and said lightly, ¡°Men like to y coquettish and cheap women.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s voice was elegant, but it was like a p on Ellen¡¯s face.

    Fiona had a bright smile on her face and did not say anything else. She took Jamie upstairs.

    In the bathroom, Ellen patted her face with cold water. Hot tears flowed out of her eyes.

    Ellen was not sad. She just felt that she had disgraced the Robbins family. In her circle, rumor had it tha

    It was said that as long as one was rich, Ellen would be good at ying games.

    The door was pushed open with a creak.

    Ellen quickly wiped the corners of her eyes and picked up her bag, ready to leave.

    Ellen turned her head and saw a handsome face. She was so shocked that she could not move at all.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were obviously aggressive. Ellen panicked subconsciously. Her mind went nk, and she

    to run away.

    However, Jamie grabbed Ellen¡¯s wrist and then locked the door.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ellen¡¯s eyes were full of panic.

    Jamie raised his eyebrows and pushed Ellen to the sink.

    Jamie raised Ellen¡¯s hands, and his eyes were full of contempt. ¡°You bumped into me. Aren¡¯t you just wa

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 74

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 Crawl Out

    Ellen panicked. She would not dare to seduce Jamie in front of his fianc¨¦e.

    It was known that Fiona had a bad temper. Ellen didn¡¯t want to lose her life.

    She struggled hard and refused, ¡°I didn¡¯t. Mr. McBride, please be kind. Your fianc¨¦e is here. If she sees

    ¡­¡±

    Jamie had taken a move and pushed Ellen¡¯s clothes up.

    A sudden chill made Ellen take a deep breath.

    Jamie lowered his head and bit down, sneering, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you care about your reputation.¡±

    Ellen bit her lip, afraid to make a sound. She said vaguely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ms. Brown will get an

    gry?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you scream and see if I¡¯m afraid?¡± Jamie asked Ellen calmly.

    A voice came from outside, and Ellen was so shocked that she straightened her body.

    Jamie felt it and sneered, ¡°It seems that you are afraid.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it here. I beg you.¡± Ellen softly begged for mercy, but Jamie only sneered.

    ¡°How about going to the corridor or the hall?¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t know how to reply, feeling that Jamie might do this.

    It seemed that he was fearless, he had nothing to be afraid of, and he had no morality or shame.

    Jamie liked to see Ellen be speechless. He reached out and grabbed the back of her neck, turning her

    over. Jamie forced Ellen to look at herself in the mirror in an extremely humiliating posture.

    Then, Jamie said coldly, ¡°Why did you cut off your hair?¡±

    Jamie still remembered the agreement about long hair.

    Ellen was like a pile of mud in Jamie¡¯s eyes now, and he would not marry her.

    However, Jamie hated it when others broke the agreement first.

    Jamie thought he should be the one to break the agreement..

    Only he could humiliate Ellen, but Ellen provoked him with a haircut.

    Ellen staggered and spoke in a broken voice, ¡°Long hair is troublesome.¡±

    Ellen did not have the time to take care of her long hair. Of course, this was not the root reason.

    Ellen did not mean to provoke Jamie. She had no expectations or delusions.

    ¡°Troublesome?¡±

    Jamie snorted coldly. He grabbed Ellen¡¯s arm from behind and squeezed his knee over. With

    just a little force,

    Ellen was in so much pain that she bent down. Things were getting hotter and hotter.

    Jamie was a little ufortable. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I think you are the problem that should

    be solved.¡±

    Ellen felt that Jamie meant to embarrass her. She red at him from the mirror. ¡°Can you hurry up? I c

    an¡¯t afford to offend Ms. Brown. If she finds it out, I will be the one to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Why should I care about you?¡± Jamieughed when he heard this.

    He feltfortable when Ellen suffered.

    Ellen knew that Jamie would not care about her, so she could only grit her teeth and resist.

    But Jamie was exceptionally fierce today as if he had been celibate for twenty years and wanted to ven

    t his

    desire on Ellen.

    Looking at Ellen¡¯s painful expression in the mirror, Jamie did not show any mercy. He said coldly, ¡°You

    better be obedient. Remember who your master is.¡±

    It sounded so insulting, like a sharp knife skinning Ellen¡¯s face.

    Ellen¡¯s entire face was devoid of any color.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    The bathroom door was suddenly pped loudly.

    It could be seen that theer didn¡¯t mean to just go to the toilet from the way he patted the door. It wa

    s as if he had discovered something.

    Ellen¡¯s entire body tightened up.

    Sure enough, the next second, she heard a sharp female voice.

    ¡°Jamie,e out!¡±

    Ellen waspletely shocked. Her body suddenly trembled.

    However, Jamie remained his fearless look as he coldly looked at Ellen trembling in fear.

    The knocking on the door suddenly stopped.

    The next second, Fiona said, ¡°Break the door!¡±

    The manager of the restaurant would not listen to Fiona and kept trying tofort Fiona not to be so

    emotional.

    However, Fiona did not listen. She took something heavy and began to smash the door.

    Fortunately, the door was solid enough, but if this went on, sooner orter, Fiona would break the door.

    B

    With the sound of smashing the door, Jamie had an ejaction.

    After Jamie left Ellen, he was not in a hurry and slowly adjusted his pants.

    Then, Jamie strode to the door and ced his hand on the doorknob,pletely ignoring whether Elle

    n had put on her clothes behind him or not.

    ¡°Jamie!¡±

    Ellen called out to Jamie in despair. Her face was pale, and her body was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door. I beg you¡­ Don¡¯t open the door!¡±

    The opening of the door meant that thestyer of Ellen¡¯s skin would be cruelly peeled off, and she w

    ould be a notorious slut in New York.

    Ellen didn¡¯t care about herself, but her father and mother wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it¡­.

    Jamie nced at Ellen and then opened the door without any change in expression.

    When the door opened, Fiona scolded, ¡°Jamie, you bastard!¡±

    Then, Fiona raised the chair and smashed it over. Jamie grabbed it and smashed it aside.

    Fiona patted Jamie¡¯s chest several times and cried, ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡±

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Jamie smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just ying with a woman. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Fiona¡¯s eyes were red. Jamie could y with all women except Ellen.

    Fiona recognized that this was Jamie¡¯s ex¨Cfianc¨¦e, the eldest daughter of the Robbins family, Ellen.

    However, Ellen was now in such a dire state. She sold her body everywhere.

    Fiona pushed Jamie away and rushed inside. She raised her hand high and pped Ellen until Ellen¡¯s m

    was full of blood.

    ¡°Bitch, how dare you seduce Jamie into the bathroom? All members of the Robbins family are bitches. Y

    have no shame.¡±

    ¡°No, they are not¡­¡± Ellen retorted with blood on the corner of her mouth.

    Ellen thought she was dirty, but her parents were clean and innocent. They ran decent businesses, but t

    encountered misfortune.

    Ellen thought, all of this is my fault¡­

    ¡°You dare not admit it!¡±

    Fiona reached out and tore Ellen¡¯s clothes before beating Ellen¡¯s head as if Ellen were a dog. Fiona kep

    beating until Ellen felt dizzy.

    Seeing that Ellen was about to faint, Jamie moved his feet and held Fiona¡¯s hand.

    Fiona was uneasy. She could not see through Jamie, nor did she know if Jamie had pity for Ellen.

    Fiona pretended to cry and said, ¡°Jamie, do you have sympathy for her?¡±

    Jamie smiled and raised Fiona¡¯s hand. He blew on it and said in a gentle and elegant voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t yo

    Fiona

    felt relieved. She hooked her arms around Jamie¡¯s neck and kissed him. Then she said, ¡°Jamie, I am an

    Jamie held Fiona¡¯s waist and said lovingly, ¡°Then how do you want to vent your anger?¡±

    Fiona smiled, ¡°I want to follow my method, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jamie did not hesitate at all

    and only said, ¡°But you can¡¯t hurt her face. After all, Ms. Robbins has to help me entertain the distinguish

    Ellen suddenly looked up. She understood that Jamie meant to ask her to receive his guests!

    In an instant, Ellen felt that she did not know Jamie. His good¨C

    looking face suddenly became ferocious, turning into a monster that would devour humans.

    But the torture was far from over.

    Fiona smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Robbins, since you are so shameless, then I will give you a chance to make

    ¡°Crawl out from here,¡± Fiona said as she nudged Ellen¡¯s chin with her toes.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 75

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 Ellen Is Humiliated

    Ellen¡¯s pupils contracted, and

    her face paled as she looked at Jamie, who should be to me for this mess.

    Jamie¡¯s lips moved lightly, and he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you hear it?¡±

    Ellen couldn¡¯t believe

    her ears. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her entire body seemed to be in great pain

    .

    This kind of pain was even harder to bear than the pain of being abused.

    Ellen suddenly trembled with fright, and her eyes were full of tears.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    She panicked and crawled on the ground to Jamie¡¯s feet, wailing, ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me! I help

    ed you

    before¡­¡±

    Fiona looked pale when she heard that.

    Jamie kicked Ellen¡¯s hand away and said in

    a cold voice, ¡°You still have the nerve to mention the past! Everyone in New York knew that the Robbin

    s family are hypocritical and snobbish! But Ms. Robbins, I gave you the freedom to choose. You might n

    ot listen to me.¡±

    Ellen smiled bitterly and thought, the freedom to choose?

    To let the Robbins family be cleared out of the market and be in great debt?

    Thinking this way, Ellen thought that she was quite valuable.

    Ellen suddenly felt relieved. She straightened her back and said, ¡°Jamie, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±

    Her eyes were clear and decisive, and Jamie frowned when he saw her eyes.

    An idea shed through his nind. Jamie thought, is what Ellen said true?

    Has she really never cheated on me?

    However, this thought only stayed in his mind for a second before it was dispelled by Jamie.

    Jamie forced himself not to believe anything Ellen said.

    He had investigated it, and what Ellen had said didn¡¯t happen at all.

    He believed

    that Ellen was vicious, and she must be. Otherwise, what he had done would make him regret all

    his life.

    Fiona dispelled her thought of making Ellen notorious. The more people knew about Ellen, the worse it

    would

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    be for Fiona.

    Fiona wasn¡¯t sure if there was someone else who knew what had happened back then.

    40

    Thinking of this, Fiona stepped on Ellen¡¯s arm and crushed it with her heel. Then Fiona said viciously, ¡°

    You

    slut, how dare you seduce my man in front of me? Shameless!

    ¡°Crack¡­¡±

    The sound of bones breaking echoed in the room.

    After a while, Fiona withdrew her leg and said, ¡°Well. Take her away. I was disgusted at the sight of her.

    ¡±

    After Jamie and the others left, the manager of the restaurant sent Ellen to the hospital.

    Ellen had her arm broken and needed to be admitted to the hospital.

    The manager asked Ellen if she wanted to call someone else. She shook her head. She could not let a

    nyone know that Jamic treated her like this.

    Otherwise, the Robbins family would be finished.

    Yvette did not know how she had returned home. She was very dizzy.

    She called Lance twice, but no one answered.

    When she wanted to call him the third one, Yvette suddenly felt that she was a little ridiculous.

    In fact, from the moment they made peace, Yvette had always been worried about losing him. She felt t

    hat she had stolen Lance from someone else, and her happiness was not real.

    Later, Yvette learned that the more she feared it would happen, the more it would happen.

    Yvette fell asleep in a daze while holding the phone. The first thing she did when dawn broke was to tak

    e the

    phone.

    But she received nothing.

    There were no phone calls or text messages.

    Yvette was absent¨Cminded the whole day.

    When she went to the hospital the next day, Phoebe asked her to pick some clothes for

    her, saying that she had to be dressed well to see Lance.

    Yvette opened her mouth, wanting to say something. Seeing Phoebe¡¯s happy look, Yvette could not be

    ar to spoil her good mood, so she did not say anything.

    In the evening, Lance finally called and asked her what was up. He sounded tired.

    ¡°Are youing back tomorrow?¡±

    On the other side, Lance hesitated for a while and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Yvette thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you noting back

    because you want to stay with Yazmin,

    19 right?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Lance narrowed his eyes.

    Yvette pursed her lips. There was no need for anyone to tell her about that because Yazmin had almost

    made it public. Yvette was the only one who was still foolishly kept in the dark.

    They did not speak. After a while, Lance said, ¡°Yazmin is indeed here.

    ¡°But she is not here to look for me. She is here to talk about business. We are busy with ourselves and

    have no

    contact with each other.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick her up at the airport?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s busy, and shees alone, so I have to take care of her.¡±

    Lance said it so naturally as if taking care of Yazmin was his habit.

    Yvette felt as if her throat was being choked by someone, and she couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly.

    After a pause, Lance continued, ¡°Darling, I find that you are very jealous now.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask in the future,¡± Yvette said indifferently.

    ¡°Why are you angry again? Stop messing around. I haven¡¯t slept well these past two days,¡± Lance said

    with a

    frown.

    Yvette felt that Lance¡¯s words were quite harsh, making her feel that she was making a fuss.

    But she felt that the most important thing between husband and wife was sincerity.

    Lance seldom picked up her calls abroad. And Yvette heard from others that Yazmin was with him.

    But Lance didn¡¯t want Yvette to feel aggrieved orin..

    Yvette said seriously, ¡°Lance, I didn¡¯t make a fuss. I want you to tell me what happened, and I can ep

    that we can have a peaceful breakup.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t sound nice because she was really unhappy. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Phoebe.

    Lance was with Yazmin in another country. As long as Yazmin wanted to, it was impossible for them not

    contact each other.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to be a fool. Everyone knew that Lance was with Yazmin except Yvette.

    ¡°Yvette, what do you mean?¡± Lance frowned and said with dissatisfaction.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to hear her talk about any topics rted to breaking up.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just remember my words,¡± Yvette calmed herself down and said lightly.

    Then, both of them fell silent.

    The silence was torturing, like a terrible hint.

    Someone from the other side urged Lance, whomunicated with others in a fluent foreignnguage a

    Yvette that he had to go busy himself.

    Before he hung up the phone, Lance said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You just need to be taught a lesson on

    bed.¡±

    That night, Yvette did not sleep well.

    The next day.

    Yvette went to the hospital and exined to Phoebe that Lance would not be able to return for the time

    Phoebe was quite disappointed when she heard the news, but she stillforted Yvette and said that w

    was more important.

    Yvette felt a bit sad when she saw that Phoebe was wearing new clothes. She suggested, ¡°Grandma, ho

    She knew that Phoebe wanted to stay in the Dudley¡¯s house.

    ¡°Will the doctor agree?¡± Phoebe asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I will talk to the doctor.¡±

    Aftering out, Yvette went to the doctor.

    After the doctor looked

    through Phoebe¡¯s medical records, his face turned serious. ¡°You better be mentally prepared.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heart sank when she heard that.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 76

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 We Are Over

    The doctor said, ¡°Phoebe¡¯stest examination report shows that she was in a bad condition, and she wi

    ll pass away at any time. In this case, there is no point in staying in the hospital. You and your family ca

    n consider taking her home and try to fulfill her wishes.¡±

    Yvette walked out of the doctor¡¯s office with a pale face.

    Her footsteps were weak, and she could not muster any strength, so she could

    only find a seat to sit down. Kenley saw that Yvette¡¯s face was pale and hurriedly went forward to ask, ¡°

    Ms. Thiel, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yvette was speechless. She took out her phone, and her hand trembled so much that she couldn¡¯t eve

    n press

    the button.

    She trembled and said, ¡°Kenley, help me. Help me make a call. Just call ¡®1¡®.¡±

    That was the shortcut key to Lance¡¯s phone number, which was important when she was in an emerge

    nt

    state.

    Kenley was frightened by Yvette¡¯s appearance. She took the phone and helped Yvette press the ¡°1¡± but

    ton. The beeping sound rang for a long time, but no one answered.

    Kenley made the phone call again, but there was still no answer. She looked at Yvette and asked in a l

    ow voice, ¡°Do you still want to call?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yvette was extremely stubborn.

    She did not have any strength left. She needed Lance to give her some strength and needed him to fulf

    ill

    Phoebe¡¯sst wish.

    When they called the third time, the phone finally connected.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lance asked, a little tired and impatient.

    But at this time, Yvette had no time to think about anything else.

    Yvette said in a low and broken voice, ¡°Lance, can youe back? Grandma¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a weak female voice interrupted Yvette.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    In a split second, Yvette¡¯s heart sank, as if she had fallen into the abyss.

    Yvette thought she had heard it wrong and asked, ¡°Are you with Yazmin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yazmin has¡­¡±

    Ô¼

    ¡°Lance!¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s night. Are you two

    together?¡±

    Lance frowned and looked at

    the weak Yazmin on the bed. He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I get bac

    k.¡±

    Then came Yazmin¡¯s soft cry. Lance covered the phone andforted her gently.

    Yvette¡¯s heart suddenly twitched, and the pain almost left her speechless.

    Tears streamed down her face, falling into her mouth. They were bitter and salty.

    But she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Phoebe. She asked again with a choked voice.

    ¡°Lance, can youe back¡­ I beg you. Can youe back now?¡±

    Lance¡¯s heart twitched violently when he heard Yvette begging him.

    Yvette had always been strong¨Cminded, and she rarely acted like this. She was begging him humbly.

    His heart immediately softened.

    ¡°I will go back soon. Wait for me at home.¡±

    ¡°No, Lance. Come back now. Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Hearing Yazmin crying in pain, Lance could not help but interrupt Yvette.

    He thought that Yvette was unhappy that he was with Yazmin, so she asked him to go back in such a h

    urry.

    However, there was a priority. With Yazmin¡¯s current situation, Lance couldn¡¯t leave her alone abroad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Yazmin is in a serious situation. I can¡¯t go back now!¡±

    Then, as if sensing that his tone was rude, Lance softened his tone and said, ¡°When Yazmin passes th

    e dangerous period, I will apany you for a while longer.¡±

    Lance¡¯s words instantly destroyed all of Yvette¡¯s fantasies.

    How ridiculous.

    Lance actually felt that she was acting like this because she wanted topete with Yazmin for his fav

    or.

    She felt so painful.

    ¡°Lance, my grandma

    is not important in your eyes because I am not important to you, right?¡± Yvette said sadly.

    Lance just chose to stay with Yazmin without hesitation.

    Lance could not stand her to be unreasonable and said coldly, ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±

    In an instant, Yvette felt that her heart seemed to be torn apart.

    The pain made her almost unable to straighten her back.

    She wanted to hang up the phone immediately.

    But she did not want Phoebe to have regrets.

    She begged, almost humbly, ¡°Lance, I¡¯m not messing with you, Grandma is really in poor health. She re

    ally

    wants to see you¡­¡±

    ¡±

    Lance frowned. He could not see Yvette¡¯s helplessness, so he just patiently coaxed her, ¡°I promised to

    see Grandma, and I won¡¯t break my promise. Be good and wait for me to go back.¡±

    Yvette bit her lips hard so that she could check her tears.

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯m not trying to coax you toe back. What I said is true! Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Yvette

    yelled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I

    don¡¯t believe you, but Yazmin is indeed not in a good condition. She fell ill yesterday and needs someo

    ne to take care of her now. I definitely won¡¯t leave her alone abroad.¡±

    Lance¡¯s firmness left Yvette in despair.

    Sure enough, I once again overestimated myself, Yvette thought.

    To Lance, Yazmin was the most important.

    To Lance, whether Phoebe was sick or not and whether she could manage

    to see him at thest moment was

    not important to Lance at all.

    Yvette once again trusted him wrongly.

    ¡°Lance, have you ever thought that she might just keep you beside her with her illness?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Yazmin wouldn¡¯t use her health to do such a stupid thing.¡±

    ¡°It is very stupid. She has been using her poor health as an excuse to keep you with her, just because y

    believe her! Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why she is always ill in front of you but not others?¡±

    Yvette almost shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Lance disagreed, ¡°That is just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Is it really a coincidence? Lance, I never believe that there are so many coincidences,¡± Yvetteughed

    sarcastically.

    On the other side of the line, Lance felt that Yvette was not in the right state.

    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°I promise you. When Yazmin¡¯s condition stabilizes, I will fly back to s

    Grandma.¡±

    Yvette lowered her eyelids, looking extremely tired, and she seemed to have been let down. ¡°Lance, you

    She thought disappointingly, you said I¡¯m the most important.

    Why did you go back on your word?

    Why did you hurt me?

    ¡°I did say that, but we have to set priorities. Yazmin¡¯s life is at risk. Do you want me to leave her alone?¡±

    said

    ¡°Lance, what does she matter to you? Only you will believe what she has done. If her life is really at risk

    ¡°Her family members are flying over.¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°Yvette, you have always been kind. Why are you so vicious now?¡±

    Lance¡¯s words broke Yvette¡¯s heart.

    They were like a knife stabbing into her chest, leaving her in great pain.

    Her eyes were red, and she smiled as tears flowed down her face. ¡°Lance, I am not kind enough. You sh

    for the rest of your life! We¡­.

    ¡°We¡¯re over.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 77

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 Yvette Is Disappointed

    Yvette¡¯s words caused Lance to lose hisst bit of patience.

    He didn¡¯t know how to coax a woman. It was fine if Yvette yed coquettish once or twice, but in his mi

    nd, Yvette was really unreasonable.

    Moreover, he hated being threatened the most in his life.

    He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Yvette, can you stop being childish and threatening me with brea

    kup again and again?¡±

    But Yvette was too disappointed to listen to his words.

    The beam of light in her heart had gone out forever.

    ¡°Lance, I¡¯m not joking. I was stupid before to believe your words.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, you!¡± Lance almost smashed his phone into pieces. He said through his

    gritted teeth, ¡°You should

    calm down!¡±

    ¡°Beep¡­¡±

    Yvette hung up the phone.

    Lance narrowed his eyes fiercely and threw the phone away.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The phone smashed into the wall and was smashed to pieces.

    Frankie came over from not far away. In fact, he had just heard that Lance was quarreling with Yvette.

    He deliberated for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you want me to take a look at what happene

    d to Mrs. Wolseley?¡±

    ¡°No need! Don¡¯t tell me anything about her!¡± Lance frowned and instructed.

    Lance thought that he had spoiled Yvette too much, which was why she was so ignorant and did not kn

    ow what was important!

    She even used divorce to threaten him.

    Lance thought that he should be cold to her until she realized her mistake!

    After Yvette hung up the phone, she seemed to have calmed down a little.

    But it was just on the surface.

    Yvette dared not leave Phoebe alone, so she had to immediately make arrangements for their return. E

    ven if they could only stay for an hour, Yvette had to fulfill Phoebe¡¯s dream.

    39

    At this time, a nurse came over and said, ¡°Are you the family member of Room 304?¡±

    Yvette was extremely beautiful. Even though the nurse had only seen her twice, the nurse had rememb

    ered

    her.

    Yvette nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The nurse looked pitiful and wondered, why would such a beautiful girl do such an indecent thing?

    She said, ¡°Hurry up and go back to the ward. Someone is looking for you. Be careful!¡±

    Yvette did not understand what the nurse meant by asking her to be careful and hurriedly ran to the war

    d.

    Just as Yvette entered the ward, a woman rushed up and pped her in the face.

    Yvette was already exhausted and weak, and this p directly knocked her down, causing her to fall to

    the ground.

    A fat woman immediately pointed at Yvette and scolded, ¡°You coquettish woman. How dare you hook u

    p with my husband! I finally caught you!¡±

    Yvette did not know these people and immediately refuted, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you! I don¡¯t eve

    n know your husband!¡±

    However, the fat woman did not listen to Yvette at all and wanted to give her a good beating.

    Before Yvette could react, the fat woman pulled Yvette¡¯s hair and called her friends to p Yvette¡¯s face

    until

    it was red and swollen.

    Phoebe had just been pointed at in the face by this group of women who said that Yvette was a slut. An

    d now, she still couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    But when she saw Yvette being hit, Phoebe¡¯s heart hurt like hell, and she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t beat her¡­ D

    on¡¯t

    touch her¡­¡±

    Then Phoebe got up from the bed in a hurry, but she was too weak and fell to the ground. Phoebe felt s

    o painful that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    An egg hit Phoebe¡¯s wrinkled face.

    The fat woman didn¡¯t dare to hit Phoebe, afraid that thetter would be killed.

    Therefore, the fat woman yelled and fanned the mes, saying, ¡°If the young woman is a slut, then all h

    er family must be bad!¡±

    Phoebey on the ground, gasping for breath. She did not even have the strength to wipe her face and

    only weakly muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t hit Yvette. She is not the kind of person you guys are thinking about. Don¡¯t

    hit

    her¡­¡±

    At this moment!

    Yvette¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed!

    Then, Yvette suffered from a round of crazy beat of a belt, which made her feel hurt like hell.

    Why¡­ Why did they bully my grandma? Yvette thought sadly.

    The fat woman put her hand on her hips and pointed at Phoebe¡¯s face, scolding, ¡°Bitch, you know what

    ? Your granddaughter is a slut who loves to hook up with other men! We are doing justice¡­¡±

    Before the fat woman could finish her sentence, Yvette pounced on her and gave her a hard bite on the

    arm.

    In an instant, the flesh on the woman¡¯s arm was battered, and blood flowed out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The fat woman screamed in pain, shocking the people so much that they did not dare to move.

    Blood flowed down the fat woman¡¯s arm and onto Yvette¡¯s face.

    After letting go of the woman, Yvette spat at her fiercely.

    Then, Yvette went in front of Phoebe to protect her. She was out of control and roared hysterically at th

    ose

    Women.

    ¡°I will kill whoever dares to hurt my grandma!¡±

    Kenley also rushed over. Although she was trembling in fright, she still stood in front

    of Phoebe and protected her.

    Kenley did not dare to confront these women, who dressed like the rich and the powerful. She originally

    wanted to run away, but she could not bear to leave Yvette and Phoebe alone.

    Kenley¡¯s face was full of tears as she stared at the people who were watching the show and said in a tr

    embling voice, ¡°They are all bad people. Don¡¯t believe them. Ms. Thiel is a pure and good girl¡­¡±

    The surrounding people who were watching the show began to discuss. Although they didn¡¯t dare to go

    forward to help, they scolded the women.

    Yvette wiped the blood off her face, stood up straight, took out her mobile phone, and took a photo of tho

    ¡°You ndered and beat me! None of you can escape!¡±

    The women shrunk back with fear. They only listened to the orders of the fat woman, who promised to g

    them 2,000 dors if they helped her vent her anger.

    They did not know whether Yvette was a mistress or not.

    Moreover, they were also from rich families, so they did not want to be in jail for the money.

    Seeing them retreat, someone began to doubt if these women had hit the wrong person.

    These women were over the top to beat the old and youngdies like this.

    At this time, a woman with red hair and pink lips walked in. She was wearing a pair of high heels and loo

    arrogant.

    ¡°Do you have evidence that she is a mistress?¡±

    Theer seemed to be helping Yvette, but Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw theer.

    She was Emilie.

    The next second, Emilie warmly hugged Yvette and asked with concern, ¡°Yvette, are you alright? Look a

    swollen face. These people have gone too far.¡±

    The fat woman red at Emilie and asked fiercely, ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know her. What are you doing? You have to have evidence before you scold her!¡±

    Emilie looked like she was upholding justice. Everyone thought that there was a twist.

    She smiled like a poisonous snake and said to Yvette in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Yv

    At this time, a woman with red hair and pink lips walked in. She was wearing a pair of high heels and loo

    arrogant.

    ¡°Do you have evidence that she is a mistress?¡±

    Theer seemed to be helping Yvette, but Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw theer.

    She was Emilie.

    The next second, Emilie warmly hugged Yvette and asked with concern, ¡°Yvette, are you alright? Look a

    your swollen face. These people have gone too far.¡±

    The fat woman red at Emilie and asked fiercely, ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know her. What are you doing? You have to have evidence before you scold her!¡±

    Emilie looked like she was upholding justice. Everyone thought that there was a twist.

    She smiled like a poisonous snake and said to Yvette in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Yv

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 78

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 It Is Like Falling Into Hell!

    Yvette instantly tensed up and looked over sharply.

    ¡°Emilie! You¡¯re the one behind all of this, right?¡±

    Emilie acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything as she slowly said, ¡°Although Yvette did seduce someone

    else¡¯s boyfriend before, she has changed. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    They thought, so she is a repeat offender!

    She is not worthy of sympathy.

    The fat woman regained her confidence. She directly grabbed Yvette¡¯s phone, smashed it on the groun

    d, and stepped on it a few times.

    She sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want evidence? I¡¯ll make you convinced now!¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a stack of photos from her bag and smashed them on Yvette¡¯s face.

    Countless photos were like snowkes, falling.

    The sharp edges cut Yvette¡¯s side face.

    Everyone present saw that every photo was unsightly and extremely vulgar.

    Then they started to discuss.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she is soscivious.¡±

    ¡°She is too shameless. Bah, she deserves to be beaten.¡±

    ¡°I also want to give her two ps. This kind of woman is really disgusting.¡±

    Everyone at present scolded Yvette.

    Different kinds of unpleasant words came from them with endless malice.

    Yvette slowly turned around like a walking corpse. She watched her grandmother trembling as she pick

    ed up the photos on the ground. Phoebe¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    It was as if something had stabbed into her body!

    Yvette wanted to tell Phoebe that these were all fake. They were all photoshopped.

    However, looking at Phoebe¡¯s disappointed expression, she felt that her mouth seemed to have been gl

    ued to the hot glue and her throat was burned by fire. She felt a splitting pain!

    At that moment, Yvette felt as if she had fallen into hell!

    ¡°Crack¡­¡±

    It was unknown who was the first to lead the group. Everyone took out their mobile phones to take d of

    this scene and uploaded it onto the socialwork.

    With all kinds of trampling insults, it was a new round of attacking Yvette!

    Yvette exined in panic, ¡°No¡­ These photos are all from the Inte¡­ These are all photoshopped

    ¡­¡±

    However, no one listened to the exnation at all, or they chose not to hear it.

    They ridiculed, disdained, and scorned Yvette even more wildly.

    These sounds turned into hateful monsters that pounced on Yvette and bit her will and flesh.

    Finally, Yvette began to tremble violently.

    This was a trap.

    At that moment, whether to rify or not was longer important.

    Yvette was able to resist these rumors because she knew that she had never done it before.

    But Phoebe couldn¡¯t¡­

    That trace of disappointment was like a sharp sword that stabbed into Yvette¡¯s heart.

    The suppressed emotions rose higher and higher. Yvette couldn¡¯t take it anymore and lowered her hea

    d to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    But even so, there were still people who were unwilling to let her go. Emilie gave the fat woman a look.

    The fat woman immediately understood. The order she received was to hit Yvette until she had a misca

    rriage.

    She stepped forward and pulled Yvette¡¯s hair, saying fiercely, ¡°Bitch, did you admit it?¡±

    Then, she kicked Yvette in the belly!

    At the critical moment¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a muffled sound.

    The fat woman was kicked away!

    She curled up on the ground as she cried out.

    ¡°Who? Which bastard kicked me? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore¡­¡±

    Two men in ck came in like bodyguards and kicked the fat woman twice

    until she could no longer speak.

    The remaining few were much easier to deal with. Even without the ck¨C

    clothed men making a move, they

    were already scared away.

    This matter had nothing to do with them. They were only taking money to do things.

    Emilie set up such a big trap just to pretend it was an ident to get rid of the baby in Yvette¡¯s belly.

    The fat woman, including the photos, had been arranged beforehand.

    Then she would say that she had hit the wrong person and spent money to solve this problem.

    But someone suddenly appeared at this time.

    Emilie said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Did this man also be your lover? Yvette, you are really

    amazing.¡±

    The man suddenly turned around. His elegant and noble face made Emilie¡¯s words stuck in her throat.

    Emilie thought, how could it be¡­.

    She closed her mouth tightly, not daring to make a sound.

    The man¡¯s eyes did not linger on her. He said indifferently, ¡°Check everyone¡¯s phone. No one is allowed

    to leak out today¡¯s video. If there is someone who doesn¡¯t want to delete it, ask the legal department to

    send awyer¡¯s letter!¡±

    There seemed to be no emotion in his voice, but the people at the scene all heard a cold tone.

    The man in ck did things neatly, and soon there was no one in the ward. The

    women who made trouble were also dragged out by the men in ck.

    Only Emilie was still standing in the same ce. It was not that she did not want to leave, but her legs

    were

    weak.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Marcus¡­¡±

    Marcus nced at her. ¡°What you did today brought disgrace to the Wolseley family.¡±

    ¡°Marcus, I didn¡¯t¡­ I was just passing by¡­ It has nothing to do with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t need to deal with you.¡±

    Marcus¡¯s voice was calm, but Emilie still couldn¡¯t help but shiver and almost cried.

    She thought, what does Marcus mean?

    Who will deal with me¡­

    Then, Emilie was dragged out.

    The ward was suddenly quiet.

    Yvette seemed to be ignorant of all this.

    She bent her back and trembled slightly, crawling to her grandmother¡¯s side.

    She carefully hugged Phoebe who was trembling like a withered leaf.

    Phoebe was very light as if she could leave at any time.

    She looked at Yvette and could not speak. She just looked at her and tried her best to say something¡­.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was filled with unprecedented fear.

    Tears of fear flowed down her face, blurring her vision.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t believe it¡­ Don¡¯t believe it¡­ Don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yve¡­ I know you never did anything embarrassing¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s red eyes were filled with tears.

    Phoebe babbled as if she wanted to say something, but what she got in return was an even more urgen

    short breath.

    Kenley pressed the call button on the bed, and the nurses and doctors hurried over.

    ¡°Prepare for emergency treatment!¡±

    As soon as the order was given, the nurses rushed to carry Phoebe to bed.

    But Phoebe¡¯s hand tightly grasped the hem of Yvette¡¯s clothes and used all her strength¡­

    Yvette hurriedly bent down and put her ear on Phoebe¡¯s face.

    She heard Phoebe use all her strength to say, ¡°Yvette¡­ I believe you¡­ Live a good life¡­ It is me who l

    down¡­¡±

    After saying what she wanted to say, Phoebe loosened her hand slowly.

    The air exuded an oppressive aura, and Yvette¡¯s chest swelled with a huge sadness that pierced throug

    eardrums.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 79

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 Phoebe Passed Away

    Phoebe was pushed into the emergency room.

    Yvette was stiff all over. She did not know what to do.

    Marcus took off his coat and put it on Yvette. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it okay to walk?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was so pale that it was almost transparent as if she would faint at any time. But she clung

    to the edge of the bed and stood up with a strong mind.

    Her eyes were very bright, but at this moment, the light was nk.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yvette softly thanked.

    Yvette thanked Marcus for saving some dignity of her grandmother.

    After a while, Yvette walked out step by step.

    It seemed that a century had passed.

    The doctor in a white coat came out. He bowed to Yvette and calmly said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    His deep voice was like a curse of fate, echoing in the empty and cold corridor. Yvette seemed to have

    suffered a heavy blow and took a step backward.

    Yvette grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm helplessly and shook her head. ¡°Doctor, could it be wrong¡­¡±

    Yvette wondered, it was nothing that serious.

    The doctor said that Grandma didn¡¯t have much time to live. However, he didn¡¯t say that she would die

    now.

    ¡°Doctor, you made a mistake¡­ Could it be¡­ This morning, my grandma told me that she wanted to eat

    her favorite cheesecake. She hasn¡¯t even eaten it yet. Why would she die¡­¡±

    Yvette suddenly fell on her knees, grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm, choked with sobs, and said, ¡°Please try yo

    ur best to save my grandma¡­ I beg you. I have money¡­ I have money to treat her¡­ At least¡­¡±

    Her voice became low, sobbing, ¡°At least¡­ let

    my grandma have a bite of a cheesecake before she died¡­¡±

    How could her grandmother die on an empty stomach?

    Yvette¡¯s hands trembled violently, and she was a

    bit out of her mind. The nurse beside her quickly came up to

    support her arm.

    ¡°Miss, sorry for your loss. We can understand your feelings. However, please calm down. You¡¯ll have to

    see your grandma onest time.¡±

    Yvette was not willing to go. Her red eyes were empty as if she was possessed. She said, ¡°My grandm

    a¡­ is not

    here¡­ She is waiting for me in the ward¡­¡±

    What, she turned around and walked toward the ward, but her arm was grabbed by someone.

    Marcus frowned slightly. The arm under the coat was too thin, making Yvette look like a feather, weightl

    ess.

    ¡°Go to take a look,¡± Marcus said.

    As if her mind had been read, her long dense eyshes hung down, trembling slightly. Anyone who sa

    w her like this would feel sorry for her.

    Marcus¡¯s hand moved down along Yvette¡¯s arm to hold her wrist and took her to the morgue.

    On the way, Yvette was obedient. She walked even without a sound, and her footsteps were very light

    as if she was afraid of stepping on something.

    The staff led them in, lowered their heads, and then left.

    A person was lying on the cold steel bed, with her entire body covered in white cloth.

    Yvette leaned her back against the door and paused for a minute before slowly stepping forward.

    Her hands trembled as she lifted the white cloth. Other than her lips being a little pale, Phoebe looked v

    ery calm as if she were asleep.

    Yvette thought, Grandma doesn¡¯t look like she has passed away.

    Yvette raised her hopes and smiled bitterly, ¡°Grandma, are you joking with me? Are you ming me for

    not

    taking you back to the Dudley¡¯s house? I have already arranged a car to pick you up. Get up, we can g

    o now¡­¡±

    Phoebe¡¯s face was still serene. Yvette held Phoebe¡¯s cold and stiff hands under the white cloth and sob

    bed,

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want anything. I will stay with you in the Dudley¡¯s house, okay¡­¡±

    Yvetteid her head on Phoebe¡¯s chest and said in a very soft voice.

    ¡°Can you respond to me¡­ I beg you. Please respond to me¡­¡±

    After crying for a long time, Phoebe still did not wake up. Yvette held Phoebe¡¯s neck tightly and finally c

    ried

    out loud.

    It was not sobbing or choking, but heart¨Cwrenching.

    No matter how hard the heart was, it would be softened by this voice.

    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t do this to me¡­ How can you bear to leave me alone¡­ I¡¯m not ready yet¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s sad cry echoed in the room, but there was no response from Phoebe any longer.

    ¡ª

    Yvette had been sitting in the corridor of the hospital. She had gone through the report procedure with t

    he hospital and contacted the funeral parlor in Pittsburgh.

    She was going to bring Phoebe home.

    It was about 370 miles back to Phoebe¡¯s hometown. The van arranged by the funeral parlor would not

    arrive there until the next day, even if they set off that evening.

    Kenley had been apanying Yvette all the time. She advised Yvette to go to the ward to rest, but Yv

    ette refused and stubbornly sat on the bench in the corridor.

    Yvette hoped to be closer to Phoebe.

    Marcus came over to say goodbye to Yvette. He had no intention of passing by today and had been del

    ayed for a long time.

    Yvette looked up at him. Her eyes were slightly swollen because she had been crying for too long.

    She stood up and solemnly bowed to Marcus. She said in an extremely hoarse voice.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wolseley. I don¡¯t have my phone with me now. Please send me the bill. I will transmit al

    l the expenses to you when I finish my grandmother¡¯s funeral.¡±

    The ident happened suddenly back then. It was Marcus who had his subordinate pay the various ch

    arges.

    Marcus looked down at Yvette. When he heard ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡°, he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m La

    nce¡¯s

    uncle.¡±

    Yvette nodded. ¡°I know that, but this is another matter, I will return the money to you.¡±

    Yvette once heard Emilie talk. In addition, his appearance was very simr to Lance¡¯s, looking affection

    ate and fickle, which was a characteristic of the Wolseley family.

    Marcus was a

    little surprised. He thought, she knew that but still called me ¡®Mr. Wolseley¡®. The meaning was

    self¨Cevident.

    I am afraid that her rtionship with Lance is not good.

    Marcus did not say anything more and left.

    Yvette sat on the bench in the hospital for the whole night.

    Early in the morning the next day, Yvette went to buy the shroud for Phoebe, as well as some funeral su

    The van of the funeral parlor arrived Before eight o¡¯clock.

    Kenley also went to Pittsburgh with Yvette. After all, she had taken care of Phoebe for a long

    time like a family. Kenley wanted to send Phoebe off on herst journey of life.

    When they arrived at the funeral parlor, Yvette quietly paid the bill and chose the mourning hall.

    They no longer had any rtives in Pittsburgh, so Yvette chose a small mourning hall. Anyway, no one w

    After that, she went to the street and bought food for the sacrifice, as well as the cheesecake that Phoeb

    missed all the time.

    Along the way, Yvette did not cry. But when she bought the cheesecake, her tears were like string beads

    Yvette regretted and thought, I am really unfilial.

    None of Grandma¡¯s wishes has been fulfilled, not even having a bite of her favorite cheesecake.

    When the cake shop owner saw Yvette crying, he was startled. He gave Yvette an extra piece of cheese

    for you to taste. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    Yvette thanked him, picked up a piece of cheesecake, and put it into her mouth. She wanted to have a t

    the cheesecake for Phoebe.

    However, after she took a bite, big drops of tears dropped down and fell

    into her mouth. It was sweet and

    salty, but she only got the bitter taste.

    The cake shop owner was scared and asked, ¡°Does it taste not good?¡±

    Yvette could not stand steadily, so she squatted on the ground, crying like a child, and sobbed, ¡°It tastes

    Phoebe could never taste it again.

    A dayter, Yazmin was out of danger, and her father came from Luxembourg via transferred flights.

    Lance finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the phone and frowned. It showed that Tanya called

    And there was nothing else.

    Lance thought, whose DNA did this little woman take for being so stubborn? Is it so difficult to apologize

    After smoking three cigarettes in the corridor, Lance took the initiative to give in and called Yvette.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    However, Yvette¡¯s phone was turned off.

    Lance felt a little flustered for no reason, so he asked Frankie to inquire about what was going on.

    After making a few calls, Frankie was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Mrs. Wolsel

    now.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Lance¡¯s ears buzzed, and he did not catch the words for a moment.

    Frankie slowed down and repeated, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley¡¯s grandmother passed away.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 80

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 The Initiator of Evil

    ording to the policy of the funeral parlor in Pittsburgh, the body had to be cremated before holding t

    he farewell ceremony in the mourning hall.

    Yvette looked at Phoebe¡¯s face again and again as she waited as if she wanted to engrave it in her dee

    p heart.

    When Phoebe¡¯s remains were cremated, the iron gate was closed in front of Yvette.

    Yvette realized in hindsight that she would never see Phoebe from now on.

    The person who loved her the most in this world was gone.

    Feeling sad, Yvette patted the iron gate and cried, ¡°Grandma, remember to hide from the fire¡­ to hide f

    rom the fire, Grandma¡­¡±

    However, the only answer was the heavy echo of the iron gate.

    It took nearly an hour before the iron gate opened again.

    The funeral staff ced

    Phoebe¡¯s ashes into an urn. Yvette carried the urn and went to the mourning hall.

    The mourning hall had been set up earlier. Yvette ced the urn on the table and then knelt while holdi

    ng Phoebe¡¯s portrait.

    Yvette knelt straight upright and did not move.

    In the middle, Kenley persuaded Yvette to eat something, but Yvette couldn¡¯t eat anything. She only dra

    nk

    some water.

    Kenley felt sorry for Yvette and found a slightly soft cushion for her to kneel on.

    When it was close to evening, the first person, who paid respects, came to the mourning hall.

    It was Tanya, who rushed over from a travel¨C

    worn journey. When she got the news, she hardly believed it.

    It was not until she saw Yvette wearing a set of ck mourning dresses with a white flower in front of h

    er

    chest, Tanya realized it was true.

    In just two days, Yvette had lost a lot of weight and had a sharp chin.

    After Tanya paid her respects, she had a lot of words to say but didn¡¯t know where to start.

    In the end, she said with great difficulty, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Tanya apologized on behalf of her insensible son. She thought, Lance is absent at such an important

    moment. Will he have a chance to get back together with Yvetteter?

    Fortunately, Yvette did not reject Tanya very much. Although she did not say anything, she acquiesced t

    o Tanya staying.

    The next day afternoon, two uninvited guests came.

    Rosa brought Emilie to pay respects.

    Emilie learned about Phoebe¡¯s death yesterday. She was so scared that her legs went weak.

    But her fear was not caused by what she had done.

    It was because Marcus had said that someone would deal with her. Emilie thought, now the bitch¡¯s

    grandmother is dead. What lesson will Lance teach me?

    Originally, Emilie was extremely resistant to going abroad, but now she wished to leave for abroad.

    immediately.

    Emilie told Rosa everything, and Rosa also panicked. She did not expect Emilie to cause such big trou

    ble.

    Hiding abroad was not a solution. If Lance wanted to me them, he could find them anywhere.

    After pondering for a while, Rosa decided to bring Emilie to pay respects and then asked Tanya¡¯s father

    , Bryan Hudson, for a favor to say good words for Emilie.

    In Rosa¡¯s opinion, in any case, the Hudson family had a close connection with the Wolseley family. This

    matter could naturally be covered up.

    Not to mention that Phoebe died of illness but was not killed by her daughter.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Rosa and Emilie made the n and showed up in the mourning hall in the afternoon.

    ¡°Hi, Tanya.¡± Rosa tried to cotton up with Tanya.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tanya frowned.

    Rosa smiled but immediately realized that it was inappropriate. She then forced to purse her lips and s

    aid, ¡°I

    brought Emilie to pay respects here.¡±

    Tanya was suspicious. She had not known that what happened in the hospital was rted to Emilie.

    Yvette had been kneeling calmly. When she saw Rosa and Emilie, she shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Get

    out!

    ¡°Don¡¯te to tarnish my grandma¡¯sst purend!¡±

    Emilie was extremely embarrassed. She had already condescended to pay her respects to Phoebe, but

    why did Yvette treat her like this? However, there was nothing Emilie could do because she was in the

    wrong.

    Emilie then pretended to be sad and said in a grieved voice, ¡°Yvette, when I heard that your grandmoth

    er passed away, I immediately came. It was a misunderstanding that day. How would I know that those

    women behaved like crazy?¡±

    Rosa echoed, ¡°That¡¯s true. As soon as Emilie told me this, I scolded her. She always likes to get involve

    d in everything. In fact, it had nothing to do with her.¡±

    As Rosa said this, she took a very thick envelope out of her bag and handed it to Yvette.

    ¡°Here is the money I prepared for you, please take it. On this matter, Emilie had a loose tongue. I¡¯ll let h

    er

    apologize to your grandma.¡±

    Yvette directly threw the envelope to Rosa¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°I told you to get out! Didn¡¯t you hear me

    ? Get

    out of here!¡±

    The money fluttered down, and the sharp edges of the bank notes almost cut Rose and Emilie¡¯s cheek

    s, just

    like the so¨Ccalled ¡°nude¡± photos of hers that day, showing how sinister the human heart was.

    Yvette was furious in her mind, verbal violence can go unpunished, and a fake apology can make light

    of it.

    And these initiators of evil can pretend that nothing happened and move on with their lives.

    WHY?

    Emilie screamed in fright and almost forgot herself. But soon, she recovered from the fright and cursed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tough. Your grandma died because of her poor health. What did it have to do with me? Besid

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tanya said and was about to p Emilie. However, Yvette was one step ahead of Tanya. She

    Yvette was like a little beast in rage. Her slender fingers were pale, and the blue veins

    on the back of her hand were bulging. The heartache, anger, and hatred, which had been suppressed in

    Yvette wondered, why? Why do I have to ept such a fate?

    Grandma is honest and diligent all her life. She lost her husband when she was in her youth and lost he

    Even at thest moment before she died. she did not me anyone. Instead, she was worried about me

    Why did such a loving and kind person deserve such bad luck? Even at thest moment of her life, she

    WHY? WHY!

    Why is it so unfair?

    Why does the initiator of

    evil free like nothing happened? I am the wronged victim, but why do I have to fall

    into the hell of self¨Cme?

    Yvette used full strength with her hand, and her voice was extremely hoarse. She wasughing and cryi

    Emilie¡¯s face turned from pale to purple, and her eyeballs bulged out. Her hands were from

    struggling to

    hanging down, till motionless.

    Rosa wailed as she pulled Yvette¡¯s hand, shouting, ¡°Someone is killing! Someone is killing

    However, Yvette¡¯s hand seemed to be embedded in Emilie¡¯s neck, and Tanya could not pull it away, no m

    Rosa was so frightened that her face turned ashen. She fell to the ground and wailed, screaming in des

    ¡°Ah! Ah¡­ Someone is killing This madwoman is killing-

    At the critical moment, Yvette was pulled away in time by someone, which broke the stalemate that was

    of control.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    Lance cried with great distress.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 81

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 The Late Confession

    Lance felt as if his heart had been fiercely grabbed by someone, and he felt sorry for Yvette.

    Yvette had always been meek like a little rabbit, but she had actually been forced to this extent.

    Emilie, who had narrowly escaped death, regained her breath and began to cough anxiously.

    Seeing that Emilie was fine, Rosa felt relieved. Rosa turned to look at Yvette fiercely and scolded,

    ¡°Little slut, you actually wanted to strangle my daughter to death!¡±

    ¡°She deserves it!¡± Yvette simply spat out these words. She still looked terrified.

    Rosa was actually intimidated by Yvette, fear rising from the bottom of her heart.

    Especially at this moment, Yvette still had that appalling killing intent.

    Emilie came back to her senses and couldn¡¯t be more scared. She cried and shouted, ¡°Mom¡­ Mom,

    she wants

    to kill me. Help me kill her!¡±

    Seeing Emilie like this, Rosa felt extremely distressed. She turned around and wanted to pull Yvette¡¯s

    hair.

    However, before Rosa could get close, there was a bang, and Rosa was kicked out of the door.

    Lance did not even want to look at Emilie and Rosa. He ordered in disgust, ¡°Drag Emilie out and throw

    her into the river if I see her again!¡±

    Finally, the mourning hall returned to its usual calm.

    Lance knelt and prayed seriously to Phoebe¡¯s portrait.

    After paying his respects to Phoebe, Lance slowly walked in front of Yvette. Lance looked at Yvette¡¯s

    pale little

    face, and his heart, which had always been as hard as iron, was now filled with regret and remorse.

    It was as if someone had punched Lance¡¯s heart with their fists, causing him sharp pain.

    What did Lance say when Yvette begged him toe back to see Phoebe?

    Lance said that she was mischievous, childish, and vicious. He even asked her to calm down.

    When Yvette was most helpless, he refused her request without hesitation and hurt her with those

    heartless

    words.

    Lance had let Phoebe leave with regret!

    He felt that he was a bastard!

    ¡°Yvette¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­

    Lance knelt beside Yvette, his eyes filled with regret and sorry. He wanted to pull her hand.

    However, Yvette ruthlessly shook him off..

    At this time, Yvette¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, her long hair was messy, and her mourning clothes

    were wrinkled. She looked quite terrible.

    But Yvette didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t care about anyone now.

    So she didn¡¯t care about how others would judge her.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you can leave after paying your respects,¡± Yvette said coldly.

    Lance¡¯s heart trembled.

    Lance thought, she called me Mr. Wolseley¡­

    Before she went abroad, she still hooked her arms around my neck and called me honey with her

    charming

    eyes.

    Her tone melted my heart.

    I just wanted to be with her for the rest of my life.

    But now, her tone is as distant as a stranger¡¯s as if we have nothing to do with each other once I step

    out of the door and leave here.

    Lance¡¯s face turned pale too and he felt his eyes sore. ¡°Yvette¡­ I know you are angry with me. I didn¡¯t

    know if what you said was true¡­¡±

    Yvette interrupted him coldly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, why didn¡¯t you leave? Do you want me to call the police?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heartlessness made the panic in Lance¡¯s heart spread.

    Lance didn¡¯t want to and couldn¡¯t lose Yvette!

    ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Histe confession was only exchanged for two cold words from Yvette.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Tanya regretted that Lance let Yvette down. But she knew that at this time if Lance was here, it would

    undoubtedly only anger Yvette.

    Tanya raised her fist and punched Lance twice. With a cold face, she said, ¡°Go out and kneel outside!¡±

    Lance looked up at Yvette. Her eyes were empty and red, but she resisted the tears and did not look at

    him.

    Seeing that Lance was still unwilling to leave, Tanya had to drag him out and let him kneel outside the

    mourning hall.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s rare haggard face, Tanya said angrily, ¡°If you knew this would happen, why would

    you have done that back then? Kneel here and wait for Yvette to cool down. It counts on your fortune.¡±

    Lance lowered his head, not saying a word.

    Not long after, it began to rain outside.

    Lance knelt at the side door of the mourning hall. The rain soaked his expensive suit, but he still knelt

    straight and confessed sincerely.

    Yvette looked up and saw him just with a nce.

    If it was in the past, Yvette would definitely be soft-hearted and choose to forgive Lance, but now she

    chose to ignore him.

    She felt her love for him gradually dissipate.

    It was very calm as the love disappeared gradually.

    In the afternoon, Marcus actually came over.

    When Marcus passed by Lance, he didn¡¯t even look at Lance and directly went in.

    Marcus sent over many flowers, entered the mourning hall, and mourned for Phoebe.

    Then, he came in front of Yvette.

    Thinking of Marcus¡¯ help several times, Yvette propped herself up to thank Marcus. However, she stood

    up in

    a hurry and felt dizzy. Her body shook. Fortunately, Marcus held her hand in the air and supported her.

    This scene deeply hurt Lance.

    Yvette and Marcus¡­ How could they know each other?

    Marcus did not stay any longer. After paying his respects, he prepared to leave.

    When Marcus reached the door, Lance called out to him first, ¡°Marcus.¡±

    Marcus stopped in his tracks, his deep eyes falling.

    Lance looked sullen. ¡°Marcus, Yvette is my wife.¡±

    This was a warning and a test.

    Because this man was none other than Lance¡¯s uncle.

    Outsiders thought that Marcus had not yet entered his marriage at the age of thirty-six because he had

    not

    had enough fun.

    But Lance knew that Marcus had someone in his heart.

    Marcus even turned against Jaiden for his secret lover.

    However, Lance vaguely knew that his secret lover was a nobledy and wouldn¡¯t be Yvette.

    So at this time, Lance was more probing and testing Marcus¡¯s intentions.

    Marcus¡¯s expression did not change. He only said lightly, ¡°I know that she is your wife now.¡±

    Now?

    These words could involve many meanings, and Lance¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen.

    But Marcus didn¡¯t intend to talk much to him and turned to leave,

    Lance¡¯s fist suddenly clenched more tightly.

    It was time for dinner.

    Yvette just forced herself to drink water to moisten her throat. She still could not eat anything

    Outside the door, Lance wanted to say something, but he was not qualified to persuade Yvette to eat

    anything

    At night, Yvette stayed at the mourning hall for the night.

    This was thest night she could spend with Phoebe. Tomorrow morning, Phoebe would be buried.

    The rain was still falling, and Lance was still kneeling straight outside the mourning hall. This was the

    last thing he could do for Phoebe.

    Tanya looked at the young couple outside the door, and her heart ached.

    Lance and Yvette had been a happy couple¡­ How did they end up like this¡­

    She didn¡¯t dare to let Jaiden know about this. Jaiden had been trying to keep fit, and she was afraid

    that it would be terrible if Jaiden knew.

    Tanya was not in good health, and she could notst all night, so she changed shifts with Kenley.

    They were taking turns guarding Yvette, who only drank a bit of water for three days. Yvette would be

    able to hold on depending on her persistence.

    Tanya felt her heart ache when she saw this.

    Soon, it was dawn.

    Yvette followed the custom and dressed up in mourning, sending Phoebe off for thest time.

    Yvette held Phoebe¡¯s portrait in her hands. Her figure was small but firm.

    The rain was still falling, but Yvette seemed to feel nothing. Lance held up a ck umbre and tilted it

    all over Yvette¡¯s head to block the rain for her.

    There were suddenly many people in the cheerless farewell team.

    It turned out that it was Lance who had asked Frankie to inform Yvette¡¯s neighbors who had been here

    in the past. Those who were willing toe could see Phoebe off.

    Phoebe had been kind for her entire life and had enjoyed great poprity.

    People spread the news, and many of the neighbors came to send Phoebe off.

    The cemetery was not far from Yvette¡¯s father¡¯s grave.

    At the moment of casting the soil, Yvette suddenly rushed up like crazy and shouted hoarsely at the

    urn.

    ¡°Grandma, thank you for bing my grandma¡­

    ¡°Because of you, I have always felt very happy¡­.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget me. We will meet again in the next life, please¡­

    ¡°In the next life, we will still be family. In the next life, I will love you and take care of you¡­¡±

    Yvette cried and shouted at the top of her lungs. The eyes of the people present were all red.

    Everything was done.

    Yvette seemed to have been sucked out of herst breath. Her face was frighteningly pale, and she did

    not even have the strength to stand.

    Yvette¡¯s body shook, and Lance hurriedly reached out to hold her arm and called out, ¡°Honey¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 82

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 Is She Dead?

    Hearing that, Yvette felt heartbroken.

    Without the strength to pull her arm back, she only said, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Noticing the undisguised disgust in her eyes, Lance felt it hurt, but he loosened his hand obediently.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Yvette turned around and walked away weakly like a broken puppet.

    The next second.

    Bang!

    She fell to the ground heavily.

    Lance¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Then, he had a feeling that he was going to lose her.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    He rushed up, picked her up, and shouted, ¡°Prepare the car! Go to the hospital!¡±

    At the hospital.

    Yvette slept in a daze, her dreams filled with the intimate appearance of Lance and Yazmin holding

    hands.

    She gave up her self-esteem and pride and begged him toe to see Phoebe, but he only sneered at

    her coldly.

    ¡°I only love Yazmin¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself¡­¡±

    It was as if her heart had been split into four directions.

    She felt so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Yvette¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Then she woke up from her sleep in pain.

    ¡°Yvette?¡± The maic male voice sounded in her ears.

    She gradually came to her senses and smelled thick disinfectant.

    ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lance held her hand tightly, his deep and beautiful eyes filled with bloodshot as if he had stayed up

    late.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yvette immediately withdrew her hand, showing her disgust. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want

    to

    see you!¡±

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be agitated¡­¡±

    The sadness in Lance¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. His gazended on Yvette¡¯s lower abdomen, and

    then he smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Did you know?¡±

    No one knew how happy Lance was when the doctor said that Yvette was pregnant.

    It was as if he hade back from a dead end.

    He had always been reluctant to let Yvette get pregnant, but he did not expect that this thing would

    come so timely.

    With the baby, Yvette would not mention divorce to him again.

    He reached out to touch Yvette¡¯s belly through the quilt, but Yvette shook him away coldly.

    ¡°This is my baby,¡± said she.

    Lance frowned at her unsurprised tone, and asked in a cold tone, ¡°Have you already known it?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips without saying anything.

    He stared at Yvette. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of irony. She wondered, if I tell you, I¡¯ll be dragged to the hospital

    and

    aborted.

    Did you want our baby?

    You only want Yazmin¡¯s children.

    ¡°I can handle it myself,¡± she said indifferently.

    ¡°Is this how you handle it?¡± Lance looked at the infusion tube and said coldly. ¡°If you can handle it well,

    could you lie on the sickbed?¡±

    She had severe anemia in bad condition.

    He did not dare to listen to what the doctor said.

    It seemed that Yvette did not take pregnancy seriously at all.

    how

    Seeing that she stubbornly pursed her lips without words, and her eyes became much bigger because

    she had lost weight, Lance suddenly could not bring himself to me her and only said, ¡°It won¡¯t

    happen again.¡±

    Yvette paused for a moment.

    She thought, Lance said that it wouldn¡¯t happen again.

    What did he mean? Would he not abandon her again?

    However, since he abandoned her once, he might abandon her many times in the future.

    As long as it¡¯s rted to Yazmin, he will never stand firmly by my side.

    Never!

    Seeing that she fell into silence, Lance seemed to case up and exined, ¡°I know that you hate me for

    not seeing Phoebe for thest time, but Yazmin was badly ill. I had to take care of her. She stayed in

    the ICU for

    two days¡­¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Yvetteughed sarcastically.

    How could a person who had been lying in the ICU for two days make Emilie send her a big gift?

    ¡°Is she dead?¡±

    Hearing this, Lance was stunned. In his memory, Yvette was so kind that she could no

    How could she say such vicious words so easily now?

    bear to step on an ant.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Yvette sneered, ¡°Let me answer for you. She is not dead, is she? Since

    she is not dead, how can you guarantee that it won¡¯t happen in the future? If she is like this again next

    time, will you choose me and ignore her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Yvette. I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Yvette said emotionally, ¡°Lance, you won¡¯t! You will never do that! Let

    me tell you, this is my child. I will raise my baby myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have already

    signed the divorce agreement. I have promised Mrs. Wolseley that we can divorce in a month. In a few

    days, you will

    be free.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical,¡± Yvette said sarcastically.

    He had clearly stated that he did not want children before, but now he acted like he wanted this baby

    so much.

    When he chose Yazmin again, he personally pushed their marriage with cracks into the cliff.

    Yvette had thought it through. She just wanted to let herself go and fulfill their wish.

    She would leave them.

    Lance pursed his lips and only spoke after a long while, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to disagree?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s cold smile and words seemed to pierce his heart.

    ¡°Lance, you hurt me.¡±

    There was no room for negotiation between them after the call.

    This time, no matter what he said, she would not believe him again.

    She would no longer get herself humiliated.

    Her scarred heart could no longer take any blows.

    Yvelle¡¯s words cut Lance¡¯s heart.

    He knew that Yvette had made up her mind, but he was not willing to let go.

    He could not imagine that she would no longer exist in his life.

    Just thinking about it, he felt it ripped him up inside.

    He wanted to hug her, but the moment he reached out his hand, Yvette turned her face away in

    disgust.

    Lance held her shoulder and promised seriously, ¡°Yvette, I will make it up to you. I promise you that I

    will make it up to you. I will stay with you when you need me the most in the future. We don¡¯t quarrel

    any more. We will be together in the future.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to make it up to me?¡±

    ¡°I will do whatever you want, okay?¡± Lance asked as if he had hope.

    What a funny thing!

    Yvette wanted tough. If it were in the past, she would have already fallen into this man¡¯s gentleness.

    But if he cared about her a little bit, he would not have appeared the third day after Phoebe passed

    away.

    In the end, in his heart, Yazmin was always the most important.

    Also, what Emilie said that day at the hospital meant that the hospital matter was also rted to

    Yazmin.

    Yvette believed in her intuition.

    Yazmin wanted to kill two birds with one stone.

    No one could calmly face a person who spared no effort to destroy themselves.

    What was worse, the person wanted to hurt the baby in her belly.

    That day, if Marcus were not there, her baby would probably not exist anymore.

    The baby and Phoebe had always been Yvette¡¯s bottom line but Yazmin had stepped on her bottom

    line.

    Yazmin and she had a lot to settle with.

    Yvette would not tolerate Yazmin hurting her baby again.

    She said lightly, ¡°Yazmin has something to do with my grandmother¡¯s matter. Can you get justice for

    me?¡±

    Lance almost subconsciously denied it. ¡°It can¡¯t be Yazmin.¡±

    Yvette stared at him with a mocking and meaningful smile in her eyes

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 83

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 Frame

    Lance paused for a moment and exined, ¡°When Phoebe was in trouble, Yazmin was still lying on the

    bed. How could she be involved in this?¡±

    ¡°Lance, your promise is worthless!¡± Yvette wanted tough when she heard this.

    It turned out he trusted Yazmin so much.

    Even if Yvette clearly said that it was rted to Yazmin, his first reaction was not to investigate it but to

    defend Yazmin.

    ¡°Yvette, I can understand how you feel about losing your grandmother. Don¡¯t think about it. I will give

    you a satisfactory answer as for Emilie.¡±

    ¡°You can go out.¡±

    Yvette thought it was too ridiculous.

    In his heart, Phoebe¡¯s death was probably not worth mentioning. Yazmin was much more important.

    faster.

    How did Yvette have delusions in the past that she could rece Yazmin and be his true love?

    Looking at her sneer, Lance suddenly felt a little scared, as if something was flowing away

    He panicked and no longer cared about her refusal, tightly holding her in his arms.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Yvette, I will make it up to you. Give me some time.¡±

    Yvette tried hard to break free of his embrace but failed, so she simply stopped struggling.

    ¡°Lance, please let me go. Divorce is good for both you and me,¡± she said in an icy tone.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Lance did not hesitate to refuse and added, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Yvette mocked. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you want to own your lover and your wife at the same time?¡±

    Lance frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Yvette pushed him away.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯m going to divorce you. If you still want to save the Wolseley Group¡¯s face, you¡¯d

    better divorce me as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Yvette said firmly without any smile, ¡°I¡¯ll get awyer!¡±

    What she said meant that she had made her determination.

    The case of the divorce of the President of the Wolseley Group would be explosive news.

    Lance darkened his face and was heartbroken, ¡°Yvette, do you not even care about grandpa

    anymore?¡±

    Fi

    If Jaiden knew that they had made a fuss, it would be a big blow for him.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Jaiden, but she bet that Lance also couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Jaiden. Now, one

    of them wouldpromise first.

    She said ruthlessly, ¡°You forced me to do this.¡±

    At this moment, staring at the strange Yvette, Lance thought that he couldn¡¯t recognize her.

    Was she so cruel and heartless?

    Did she hate him so much?

    But no matter what, he would not let her and their baby go.

    He wanted to get rid of her idea of divorce.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°Yvette, which firm do you think will take your divorcewsuit?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want you to take care of your baby. My child can¡¯t be raised outside, so don¡¯t think about

    anything else,¡± Lance said in an overbearing tone.

    Yvette¡¯s heart sank.

    How could she have forgotten that Lance was powerful in New York?

    A firm could get so much money from the divorce case of rich and powerful families.

    But as long as Lance gave the order, no firm would dare to take it head-on.

    Thinking of this, Yvette was a little desperate.

    The reason why Lance was not willing to divorce was not that he loved her, but he was afraid that his

    baby would be raised outside.

    In this case, even if they were to divorce in the future, he would not let her take the child away.

    She clenched her fists and forced herself to say something against her heart. ¡°Lance, aren¡¯t you

    unwilling to divorce because of the baby?¡±

    Lance seemed to have a premonition as he stared coldly at her.

    Yvette gritted her teeth and blurted out, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to divorce, I will abort the baby.¡±

    After saying that, she used all her strength to apologize in her heart, baby, I don¡¯t mean it. I just feel too

    painful and want to divorce, so I said so. I didn¡¯t abandon you. Don¡¯t be angry with me.

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he raged. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you control me anymore. This is my baby, and I can make my own choice,¡± said Yvette with

    a

    firm attitude.

    She was determined to divorce.

    Chapter 83 Frame

    214

    She felt it was so bad to be abandoned by him at his will.

    She did not want to be hurt again and again.

    With anger, Lance took a step forward and pinched her wrist. His eyes were filled with a fierceness that

    had never been seen before. ¡°Yvette, I said no, no. Don¡¯t even think about divorce.¡±

    Outside the sick room.

    Yazmin held the fruit basket in her hand, trembling with anger.

    Damn it. That fool Emilie didn¡¯t abort the child. What was worse, Lance knew about the existence of the

    child, thought Yazmin.

    Yazmin spent a lot of effort to keep Lance abroad for three more days, but before she woke up, Lance

    could not wait to return home, and then she quickly flew back.

    When Yazmin heard that they were in the hospital today, she deliberately came over to pretend to

    comfort them with the purpose of provoking Yvette.

    She did not expect to hear this.

    Yazmin wondered, why did Lance refuse to divorce?

    And that little slut suspected me..

    She was so angry that she threw the fruit basket into the trash can and turned to leave.

    ¡°Ms. Myers, are we leaving now?¡± Lena asked.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, will we stay here to see how Lance will hold on to this slut?¡± Her eyes were red as

    she said fiercely. ¡°Lena, I want her to die!¡±

    Both of them knew that Yazmin wanted Yvette to die.

    ¡°Ms. Myers, don¡¯t panic. I have an idea.¡± Lenaforted her.

    ¡°What idea?¡±

    ¡°Three and a half months ago, Mr. Wolseley was in a branchpany abroad for an entire month. He

    even visited you twice in between. Did you forget that?¡±

    Yazmin nodded. Indeed, Lance was very busy during that time. Even when he went to see her, he

    came and went in a hurry. He did not stay for more than half an hour.

    ¡°If Ms. Thiel happened to get pregnant during that period, what do you think Mr. Wolseley would think?¡±

    Lena reminded her.

    Yazmin was overjoyed. What else could Lance think? He must have thought that Yvette had cheated

    on him

    and would kick her ass.

    However, she was a little hesitant. ¡°Can this work? This technology is quite advanced now. Will Lance

    believe

    it?¡±

    Lena chuckled. ¡°Ms. Myers, we just need to nt a seed of doubt in them. Even if she does a test

    during the pregnancy, the result will note out so quickly. As for how it will developter, will it be a

    loss to us?¡±

    In any case, the worst result was that Yvette gave birth to this child.

    But she would be pregnant for ten months. During such a long period, no one could guarantee that her

    child would be born safely.

    Yazmin and Lena looked at each other and smiled. The two of them thought of the same thing.

    She took out her phone and called her father¡¯s old friend.

    ¡°Hello, this is Yazmin. I want to ask you for a favor. I am now in your hospital¡­¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 84

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 Cheating on Him

    When Tanya entered the door, she felt the tension between Lance and Yvette.

    She was so angry that she said to Lance.

    ¡°Yvette is pregnant now, so please don¡¯t annoy her. Just don¡¯t stand here still. Go to the doctor and

    bring me the colored ultrasound paper.¡±

    Tanya had her ns. She thought that men were not as sensitive and meticulous as women.

    After taking the blood test, Yvette was found pregnant, and then she apanied Yvette to take a

    color

    ultrasound examination.

    In her eyes, if Lance took the first photo of the baby and saw it by himself, his heart would be softened.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Naturally, he would feel sorry for Yvette.

    Seeing that Yvette¡¯s face was darkened, Lance did not want to continue the stalemate, so he turned

    and went

    to the doctor.

    The doctor gave him a colored ultrasound and said, ¡°She has been fifteen weeks pregnant, but the

    embryo grows slowly. She has to get more nutrition.¡±

    Lance stared at the doctor with a terrible expression. ¡°How many weeks did you say?¡±

    The doctor was frightened by his eyes and was in a cold sweat. He deliberately looked at the color

    ultrasound paper again and stammered, ¡°Fifteen weeks¡­¡±

    Lance tightened his grip uncontrobly, his handsome face filled with disbelief.

    How could it be fifteen weeks?

    At that time, he had been dealing with the matters of the foreign branchpany and had not returned

    for a

    whole month.

    Back in the ward¡­

    Tanya was helping Yvette with eating the food. When she saw Lancee in, she put down the bowl

    and said,

    ¡°Have you brought it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lance responded coldly, and the atmosphere became tense again.

    Tanya did not care. When she got up, a burst of dizziness hit her. Lance hurriedly supported her.

    Tanya was originally in poor health. In the past few days, she had been suffering in the countryside with

    Yvette. Thus, Lance ordered people to send Tanya back to rest.

    Tanya was unwilling, saying, ¡°I still have to take care of Yvette.¡±

    ¡°I will take care of her,¡± said Lance coldly.

    Tanya wanted to match the two of them, so she was naturally happy to see it happen. Soon, she went

    back.

    Before she left, Lance reminded her, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t tell grandpa about Yvette¡¯s pregnancy for the

    time being.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Tanya was stunned. ¡°If he knew about it, he would be happy.¡±

    Lance answered vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when Yvette feels better.¡±

    Tanya agreed. After all, it was still in the early stage of pregnancy, and Yvette didn¡¯t feel so well.

    She nodded and left.

    Yvette felt strange as she listened. She originally thought that Lance would tell his grandfather about

    her pregnancy. If his grandfather knew about it, it would be difficult for them to get divorced.

    After all, she really could not bear to let his grandfather down.

    But she did not expect that Lance would ask Tanya not to tell his grandfather.

    For a moment, she did not know what Lance was up to.

    Just as Yvette was hesitating, she saw Lance walk over. There was not a trace of warmth in his eyes.

    Yvette was stunned by his gaze and subconsciously clenched her fists.

    Then, he stopped beside the bed with a cold face.

    Soon, a colored ultrasound paper fell in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re fifteen weeks pregnant. Do you want to exin something to me?¡±

    Yvette was a little stunned. She picked up the colored ultrasound paper and took a look. It was

    recorded that she was pregnant for fifteen weeks.

    How could it be¡­

    She remembered that it had only been two months, but why did this colored ultrasound paper show

    that it was more than three months?

    Her period was not that regr. Could it be that she remembered the date wrongly?

    But that wasn¡¯t right either.

    She thought the baby came on the night of the party after he returned from abroad. Because they

    hadn¡¯t had sex for almost a month, they did twice at the entrance, and after that, he even went crazy for

    an entire night¡­

    When Lance noticed that Yvette did not speak, the anticipation in his eyes gradually disappeared,

    leaving only disappointment.

    ¡°Do you have nothing to say?¡± he asked coldly.

    Yvette looked at the colored ultrasound paper and thought she could just check it again.

    Maybe the doctor had made a mistake.

    Her hesitation meant a guilty conscience in Lance¡¯s eyes. He was heartbroken and his handsome face

    was full of despair. ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder you said it was none of my business.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Yvette subconsciously wanted to exin, but Lance had already grabbed her shoulder crazily and

    roared, ¡°Exin it! Exin it to me!¡±

    Her shoulders were tightly gripped by him, and it hurt..

    But Yvette bit her lips and endured it.

    Judging from Lance¡¯s actions, she knew that he didn¡¯t trust her.

    No wonder he asked Tanya not to tell his grandfather. Presumably, when he got this paper, he had

    already

    chosen not to believe her.

    Since he had already made up his mind, was it necessary to exin?

    Anyway, no matter what she said, he would not believe it.

    ¡°I have nothing to exin.¡± Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked at Lance stubbornly.

    ¡°Yvette, do you hate me so much that you don¡¯t even want to lie to me? Do you know how happy I was

    when I heard that you were pregnant?¡± Lance suddenly smiled bitterly.

    He was ecstatic when he learned that Yvette was pregnant, but now he was furious.

    He had always thought that he could find a way to get back Yvette¡¯s heart sooner orter.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that she had cheated on him.

    Three months?

    That was ridiculous!

    Thinking about the scene on the bed with her in the past three months, Lance suddenly felt disgusted.

    He had mysophobia towards women.

    So he felt it was dirty at that moment.

    Lance gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who is that man!¡±

    Yvette held the quilt tightly, and her face was particrly pale.

    Lance wouldn¡¯t let go of her, and he seemed to have been crazy. ¡°Is it Charlie? Or is it ¡­ Marcus?¡±

    Lance then thought of the scene where Yvette and Marcus held their hands in the hall, and he recalled

    Marcus¡¯s meaningful answer.

    Himisviivery, He Sau coity, why are you so shameless? Can¡¯t you even live without men? That¡¯s

    disgusting!¡±

    His words hurt Yvette again.

    But she tried to hold back her tears.

    After two years of being together, Yvette couldn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t even trust her.

    She should not have any expectations of him!

    If this misunderstanding could help her break away from this suffocating marriage and prevent her child

    from being snatched away, then she was willing to be misunderstood.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get a divorce quickly,¡± Yvette said firmly.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were red, and he replied indifferently, ¡°You are the one who cheated, and you are

    pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. How dare you say that to me shamelessly?¡±

    Yvetteughed. She asked in a stern voice, ¡°Since you have already determined that the child is not

    yours, why don¡¯t you agree to divorce me? Unfortunately, even if you are willing, it¡¯s not your kid

    anyway.¡±

    ¡±

    Yvette¡¯s words were like a sharp sword that stabbed straight into Lance¡¯s heart.

    Lance felt as if it was hard to breathe, then he sneered, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    At that moment, he was covered in a bone-piercing chill, and his expression was fierce.

    Yvette knew that as long as she dared to say a word, he would grab her neck without hesitation.

    But now, Yvette only wanted to divorce.

    Even if he wanted to do something to her, it was okay. All she wanted was to end the marriage.

    She looked at his ferocious expression and smiled brightly, ¡°Lance, I am tired of you. I cheated on you,

    and the child is not yours. Let¡¯s get a divorce and live our individual lives in the future.¡±

    She would never meet him again in this life.

    At that moment, it was deathly silent.

    The atmosphere in the ward was freezing cold as if they were in a terrifying hell!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    As soon as Lance finished speaking, he stretched towards her neck angrily.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 85

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 She Is Not Allowed to Leave

    At that moment, Yvette saw that Lance¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    Yvette did not dodge. Instead, she straightened her slender neck in the air and met it head-on.

    If enduring his anger could set her free from the marriage, she was willing to do so.

    Yvette closed her eyes as Lance extended his hand toward her neck.

    But when his hands were about to touch her neck, he paused for a second and then fiercely smashed

    into the

    wall behind him.

    A loud muffled sound came.

    One could imagine how amazing the strength was.

    Yvette opened her eyes and saw Lance¡¯s perfect side face. The joints on the back of his hand were

    covered in blood, and he held her shoulders indifferently, not allowing her to move.

    ¡°Yvette, are you lying to me? Are you trying to anger me?¡±

    His voice was a little hoarse. His face was gloomy, and his back looked tense.

    Yvette knew what he wanted to hear. A proud and conceited person like Lance would never ept a

    woman cheating on him.

    He would think it dirty and disgusting.

    However, Yvette¡¯s face did not reveal the expression he wanted.

    She had felt disappointed when Lance had been partial to Yazmin time and time again.

    Yvette was even angrier than Lance at that time.

    After more than two years of living together, he did not trust her at all.

    Just based on a list, he suspected that she had cheated on him and felt that the baby was not his.

    He did not even think about reconfirming it.

    Now that Phoebe was gone, the baby was her only spiritual pir.

    Yvette wasn¡¯t sure if she could survive without a child. She knew that the marriage wouldn¡¯tst for

    long. It would probably be harder for her to take away his child.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if this misdiagnosis was done on purpose, it actually helped her.

    She only wanted to divorce as soon as possible.

    Yvette did not hesitate and told him, ¡°This is not your child.¡±

    At that moment¡­

    Lance seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, which was so painful that he could hardly breathe.

    His mind seemed to be gnawed by thousands of white ants, and the intense pain was so unbearable.

    How dare she!

    How could she dare to do this?

    Lance¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with hatred, and he raised his hand high as if he had lost his mind.

    Yvette looked at him without any fear.

    However, he finally put down his hand.

    Even though the frustration in his heart was about to drive him crazy, he was still unwilling to hurt her.

    Lance stared at Yvette with anger andplex emotions in his eyes.

    ¡°Yvette, do you think I will let you do as you wish?¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth, picked her up, and carried her on his shoulder before striding out.

    Yvette¡¯s stomach felt so ufortable by leaning against his shoulder. She was afraid of hurting her

    belly, so she did not dare to struggle. She could only beat his back and shout, ¡°Lance, where are you

    taking me? You madman, put me down.¡±

    But Lance ignored her and directly opened the car door. He stuffed her into the car and held her tightly

    with

    the seat belt.

    Then, he started the engine and the car rushed out.

    Yvette was bounced forward by inertia. Fortunately, she was tied with a seat belt, but she still felt sick.

    The ck luxury car ran quickly, and Lance had no intention of slowing down.

    Yvette instinctively closed her eyes and clutched the handle of the car tightly, failing to make a sound.

    The car drove straight into Serenity Vi. Lance got out of the car and carried her horizontally. When he

    passed by the security room, he ordered coldly.

    ¡°From now on, without my permission, Mrs. Wolseley is not allowed to leave Serenity Vi.¡±

    Hearing his words, Yvette looked pale.

    He wanted to put her under house arrest!

    Soon, Yvette was thrown onto the soft bed by Lance. He bent down and extended his hand directly to

    her

    waist.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yvette was nervous, and she subconsciously tried to stop him.

    As Lance¡¯s hand was hit by her, he was stunned.

    were close to each other, and although Yvette did not use much strength, Lance was surprised by it.

    His eyes were darkened and ruthless. He directly separated her knees and reached out to grab her

    chin. ¡°What? Now you don¡¯t even want to act. Have you forgotten how many times we have had sex on

    this bed? It seems that man can¡¯t satisfy you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be so passionate when having sex

    with me.¡±

    He said with a sarcastic tone. His words were extremely humiliating and unpleasant to hear.

    It was as if there was a fierce beast inside, tearing Lance¡¯s handsome and refined appearance into

    pieces, and revealing his ruthless nature.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red. She was so angry that she turned her face to the side and gave his wrist a hard

    bite.

    Lance let out a deep groan out of pain. Then he clenched her jaw tightly, saying viciously, ¡°Let go!¡±

    However, Yvette didn¡¯t seem to give up until it was bleeding.

    Her teeth gritted harder and harder until she saw blood gushing out. Then, she let go of it as if she was

    exhausted.

    Her lips were covered with his blood, and she was so angry that her whole body trembled.

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m dirty? Why do you still want to disgust yourself and touch me?¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened. He took out the phone beside her and smashed it into pieces.

    ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯ll touch you after I know about those disgusting things?¡±

    Yvette looked at the broken phone, feeling so hopeless.

    Grief filled her heart, and she asked, ¡°Why did you put me under house arrest? The child is not yours.

    Can¡¯t we just divorce and go our separate ways¡­¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth angrily.

    ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re sure that I won¡¯t do anything to you, so you dare to betray me, right?¡±

    Yvette did not understand why Lance was so angry.

    She was not someone important to him, and she did not feel that he loved her.

    If they divorced, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to be with the woman he loved?

    As for the groundless betrayal, he could hide it from others since he was such a noble and powerful

    person in

    New York.

    Why did he insist on torturing her?

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Yvette knew that there was no good for her if she were to sh head-on with Lance at that time, so she

    tried her best to calm down and said calmly, ¡°Lance, you know what Yazmin is waiting for. Since you

    love each other, I will fulfill your wish. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will bring you shame. If you are

    willing to divorce, I will take my baby away from New York and never appear in front of you again in this

    life.¡±

    When Lance heard this, he thought that she had arranged a way out, which undoubtedly made him

    even more

    furious.

    He rubbed her lips heavily with his finger, and wiped away the blood, sneering, ¡°If you want to divorce

    and leave with that man, then just wait and see if he can take you away.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 86

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 Emilie Is Beaten

    After saying that, Lance made a phone call in front of Yvette and instructed, ¡°Investigate the

    movements of Charlie Raison, who works in IA Investment Bank, in the past year. Before that, find two

    people to follow lim, and don¡¯t let him leave New York.¡±

    Yvette was a little flustered when she heard this.

    Because it was a lie. It was impossible for Lance to find anything. That was why she would recklessly

    provoke him to achieve the goal of divorce.

    After all, it was impossible for an arrogant man like Lance to ept a child that was not rted to him.

    But she did not expect that he would not torture her, but someone else.

    ¡°Lance, this child has nothing to do with him. Can you stop messing up with an innocent man?¡±

    However, Lance did not take any of her exnations and directly left.

    Yvette waspletely panicked. She did not dare to imagine what Lance would do out of anger.

    After leaving Serenity Vi, Lance went straight to the bar.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    By then, Marvin had already prepared the wine. Lance picked up one ss of wine after another and

    drank three sses of wine.

    After that, he asked, ¡°Where is the medicine?¡±

    Marvin threw out a box. Lance did not have any scruples and directly took the medicine with the wine.

    Seeing this, Marvin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that you can still live after taking medicine like this.¡±

    Lance asked, ¡°Why is there just one box?¡±

    Marvin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think that I produced the medicine? I do have more, but you have

    to take the medicine reasonably. Medicine can be poisonous. Although it can ease your anxiety, drug

    overdoses may

    also take your life.¡±

    Marvin was not bluffing. Lance was suffering from the severe depression years ago. When he had a

    seizure, it was quite scary. The normal treatment in the country waspletely useless to Lance.

    Marvin managed to get him medicine from a professor abroad. The medicine was very useful for

    depression, but it would greatly impair one¡¯s health.

    Lance had never had a seizure again since his marriage. He had stopped taking medicine long ago. It

    was not a good sign that he took the medicine again.

    Once there was a seizure after using the medicine, things would be worse. And in the long run, even

    the

    medicine couldn¡¯t help.

    Lance was frowning, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Marvin could only say, ¡°Tell me what happened. Haven¡¯t you had any seizures for more than two

    years? Why did this suddenly happen?¡±

    Lance was extremely irritated and loosened his tie.

    ¡°Is it rted to Yvette?¡±

    Marvin was shocked.

    No matter how big the deal was, Lance could stay cold and rational while dealing with business. But

    when it

    came to women, Lance repeatedly lost hisposure.

    However, not every woman could make Lance lose hisposure,

    Other than Yvette, Marvin had never seen Lance care so much about any woman.

    Marvin waved his wine ss and advised, ¡°I heard about that. Her grandmother passed away, and it

    was a

    big deal at that time. You shouldn¡¯t have stayed with Yazmin.¡±

    When Marvin mentioned her grandmother, Lance felt as if his heart had been stabbed. Lance pursed

    his thin lips and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    He felt sorry about that.

    But it was not a good reason for her to have an affair.

    Marvin said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Yvette to be mad. You gotta be patient with women. You have to control

    your emotions andfort her. Moreover, when your body is weak, the symptoms will get worse with

    just a little stimtion. When you can¡¯t listen to others, just shut up and don¡¯t hurt others. Otherwise,

    when you have to

    sleep on the floor, you will be the one suffering.¡±

    Lance tightened his grip on the wine ss. The effect of the medicine red up, and the intense

    depression

    that brought him great pain was finally mitigated.

    He connected everything together and felt that something was wrong, so he asked, ¡°Could there be a

    mistake with the examination report from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Usually, no. But there can be mistakes. The machine can¡¯t be 100% urate.¡±

    ¡°What about the date of pregnancy? Is it urate?¡±

    Marvin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he became interested. ¡°Yvette is pregnant?¡±

    Lance ignored him and only asked, ¡°Will this be a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Normally, no. But the date can be inurate for a woman with an irregr menstrual cycle and a

    weak

    body.¡±

    Yvette was weak because she fell into the water when she was young.

    Lance recalled the past.

    If she was three months pregnant¡­ They had always been close three months ago. They got on well

    and enjoyed their sex.

    Moreover, he had great passion. They had sex every day except during her period.

    Lance remembered clearly how she looked when she was in bed, how she moaned in a soft voice, and

    how she begged him.

    It didn¡¯t make sense that she would suddenly betray him while he was working abroad.

    Moreover, on the first night he came back, he immediately verified that no one had entered the house.

    He was very clear about it.

    It also reminded him that it was her safe period that day. They made love many times without condoms.

    Therefore, she probably said so on purpose.

    Lance wondered, but why did she say that? Doesn¡¯t she really love me at all?

    Just because I could not see her grandmother before she passed away?

    The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. He fell asleep in the bar.

    ¡°Yvette, you are not allowed to leave me. You are not allowed to leave me for any reason¡­¡± he

    murmured while sleeping.

    Marvin sighed and asked Frankie to pick him up.

    In the car, Lance asked Frankie to go to the hotel. Lance was afraid that he would do something

    irrational when he was drunk.

    The next day.

    Emilie had been on tenterhooks ever since she came back from the mourning hall.

    In addition, Rosa had been kicked quite badly and had been sent back by an ambnce. Now, she

    was still resting at home.

    They had told Tanya about this, but Tanya had been busy with his business every day,pletely

    ignoring them.

    Moreover, he was now relying on the Wolseley family, so he absolutely could not go against the

    Wolseley family for a woman.

    Even his own daughter had to make way.

    At this time, Emilie muttered in front of her mother¡¯s bed, ¡°It has been a few days. Lance should have

    forgotten about this matter.¡±

    Rosa said, ¡°He must be fine. I was kicked by him. He¡¯s really rude. He even kicked his aunt!¡±

    Emilie nced at her mother. ¡°If you had found a better man, would I have had to bow to others? It¡¯s

    your

    fault. First, you married a gambler. Now you¡¯re sticking to a ya. He¡¯s already sixty and still took

    medicine

    to have sex.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Both of them are your fathers. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Rosa rolled her eyes

    at Emilie.

    ¡°My stepfather is almost the same age as my grandfather. You have the nerve to ask me to call him

    dad.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is no longer young, so I could only find someone like this. So you have to find a good

    man. His background can¡¯t be worse than the Hudson family. Did things go well with that guy at thest

    banquet? His family background is quite good. You should take the chance.¡±

    Emilie smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got this. I lied to him about my hymen. He likes me very much.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was kicked open..

    It was Emilie¡¯s stepfather, Dn Thackeray.

    Emilie still had to rely on her stepfather, so she naturally had to be nice to him. She went forward and

    said with a smile, ¡°Dad, look at Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Bam, bam!¡±

    His two loud ps directly knocked Emilie to the ground, and a tooth fell out of her mouth.

    Emilie covered her face and cried with a mouthful of blood, ¡°Dad! Why did you hit me?¡±

    Dn said with a sinister smile, ¡°I¡¯ve shown you enough mercy. Pack up your things and get out of my

    house immediately.¡±

    Seeing her daughter getting beaten up, Rosa, who was lying on the bed, was naturally unhappy. She

    did not pretend to be sick and jumped up from the bed, shouting, ¡°Dn, why did you hit my daughter

    when you came back? You think you can ride over the Hudson family?¡±

    It was Rosa¡¯s usual trick. Every time she quarreled with Dn, she would use the Hudson family to

    threaten

    him.

    Dn¡¯s business was not even a quarter of the Hudson family¡¯s, and he even got some projects from

    the Hudson family.

    But this time, it did not work. Dn, like a madman, directly raised his foot.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    He kicked Rosa to the wall.

    She just recovered from the former injury. Due to the kick, Rosa cried and howled.

    Emilie saw that Dn became so ruthless and also cried, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±

    Dn spat on Emilie¡¯s face, took out a stack of newspapers, and threw it on her face.

    ¡°Look at what you have done. I have lost all my face!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 87

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 Hate

    The headline on the first page of the newspaper was shocking, ¡°Rumors in New York: The private life of

    a fake celebrity¡±.

    The article was not long, and Emilie was described as Ms. Wolseley. But it introduced her background

    in

    detail.

    All her misconduct when she was studying abroad was revealed.

    The most ridiculous thing was that the reporter from such a big newspaper only covered her hair with

    mosaics.

    Her face was clear. Every photo showed her face. She had different postures in the photos. What was

    worse, there was a photo, where she was intimate with three men. She seemed so bold.

    Emilie was so angry that her face was red and then pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What kind of

    stupid news agency is this? How dare they invade my privacy? I will sue them!¡±

    Dn sneered, ¡°Can you sue everyone? There is more shocking news about you on the Inte. I

    didn¡¯t¡± expect you to be such a bad girl. You bitch.¡±

    Dn¡¯s words made Emilie¡¯s face change.

    On the Inte¡­

    She hurriedly turned on her phone, and her name was on the trending topics.

    There were more sexy photos on the Inte.

    ¡°These socialites are usually arrogant, but they are actually like whores!¡±

    ¡°Socialite? This ugly woman is called Emilie Thackeray. She had stic surgery all over her body. Her

    mother

    was the daughter of a nanny. Her mother was a mistress and married that man. No one thinks highly of

    her.¡±

    ¡°Tell me if you want her sex video. It¡¯s free.¡±

    There were actually more than 8,100 replies, and Emilie was so angry.

    The pictures in thements drove her crazy. In those photos, she looked terrible and immoral.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    Emilie was mad.

    Rosa was also confused.

    She wondered who was messing with her daughter. She hurriedly called the Hudson family to ask for

    help,

    but her number was actually blocked.

    At this time, Emilie¡¯s phone rang. It was the person she was preparing to be engaged to.

    She hurriedly picked it up and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Honey, listen. It¡¯s all fake¡­¡±

    ¡°Bitch, fuck you. How dare you cheat me like this? Let me tell you, I¡¯m in the hospital now to check my

    body. If there is any problem, I won¡¯t let you off no matter where you hide!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Emilie wanted to exin as she cried.

    ¡°Beep beep beep.¡±

    But he had already hung up the phone.

    Emilie checked her phone. Even her Line was filled with all sorts of videos and pictures of her. She

    pulled her

    hair and screamed. No matter how hard she tried, she could not dispel the fear in her heart.

    She knew that she was finished! She waspletely finished!

    ¡°Get out of my house with your things!¡±

    Dn was not in the mood to look at them. His friends now all knew that he had such a cheap

    stepdaughter, and all of themughed at him.

    The servants moved quickly and threw their things out.

    Rosa saw that there were only some clothes thrown out and quickly asked, ¡°Where is my jewelry?¡±

    ¡°Those are all my money. Don¡¯t even think about it. Get the hell out of here!¡±

    ¡°Dn, are you crazy? Have you forgotten that we have the Hudson family and the Wolseley family

    behind.

    us? Can you afford to offend them?¡±

    But Dn was even more furious when she mentioned the Hudson family.

    The Wolseley family did not recognize him from the beginning to the end.

    The Hudson family was rted to him, so the Hudson family would give him some chances in

    business.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    But this morning, the Hudson family¡¯s cooperation with him was suddenly cut off. He went to ask them,

    but

    the Hudson family directly said that they did not know him.

    When he mentioned Rosa, the Hudson family said that there was no such

    person.

    It turned out that Rosa¡¯s father had already divorced her mother, and Bryan had even directly removed

    them.

    from the Hudson family¡¯s family tree.

    It meant that none of the three women were good, and the Hudson family abandoned them.

    What he wanted was just the support of the Hudson family. But now the Hudson family did not care

    about

    Rosa anymore. There was no need to keep her.

    16

    Rosa and her daughter were driven out of the Wolseley¡¯s house and went back to the Hudson family to

    plead for mercy. But they were rejected by the security guard.

    They wanted to go to the Wolseley family to ask for help, but they were directly driven away by two big

    dogs

    at the door.

    In desperation, Emilie had to go to the hotel with her mother first, but each of their bank cards was

    frozen.

    After being kicked by Dn, Rosa was now unable to move and was unwilling to walk. So she sold her

    earrings for some money and stayed in a small hotel.

    Emilie looked at the cramped small room. She had never lived in such a shabby ce in her life. She

    knew

    that she had to find another way out.

    After walking around outside for a while, she could not contact any of her previous friends. So she had

    to call

    Yazmin.

    The phone buzzed.

    Lena saw the name and asked, ¡°Ms. Myers, do you want to talk to her?¡±

    Yazmin just came back from outside and put on a mask. She was in a good mood and said, ¡°Give it to

    me.¡±

    Lena hesitated for a second. ¡°Ms. Thackeray is now in trouble. You better stay away from her. Or Mr.

    Wolseley may find it out.¡±

    Yazmin said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Turn on the speaker.¡±

    Lena turned on the speaker, and Emilie¡¯sint sounded.

    ¡°Yazmin, can you lend me some money? I can¡¯t use all the cards I have. When I can go home and take

    out my things, I will return the money to you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Emilie, I want to help you too, but you don¡¯t even have a card now. How can I help you? I¡¯m not at

    home

    now.¡±

    ¡°You are not home?¡± Emilie repeated absentmindedly.

    ¡°Yes, I am abroad.¡±

    ¡°Ring.¡±

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    Lena went to the front door to check. She was shocked to see Emilie standing at the door. She was

    almost

    frightened.

    ¡°Yazmin, open the door. I saw you go in.¡±

    There was a sh of coldness in Yazmin¡¯s eyes.

    She hung up the phone and asked Lena to open the door.

    ¡°Yazmin, I have nothing now. Are you going to leave me in the lurch? Who did I do all this for?¡± After

    she entered the house, Emilie¡¯s face was gloomy. She became hysterical.

    If Yazmin had not cried in front of her again and again and hinted that she could invest in her if she

    became Mrs. Wolseley, how could she have done something so crazy?

    Yazminforted him softly. ¡°Emilie, don¡¯t worry. After all, you are the granddaughter of Bryan. They

    won¡¯t abandon you.¡±

    Hearing this, Emilie became even more excited.

    ¡°They don¡¯t care. They stopped giving me money. I can¡¯t even enter the Hudson¡¯s home now.¡±

    She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Yazmin, you¡¯re the only one who can help me now. I can¡¯t stay in the

    country anymore. Lend me some money, and I¡¯m going to hide abroad.¡±

    It was said that the man who should¡¯ve engaged her was diagnosed with a VD and was looking for her

    now. He said he would kill her.

    Emilie was now cornered.

    Thinking of this, she trembled. ¡°Yazmin, it was you who told me that bitch was pregnant. I wanted to

    help you get rid of the child in her belly. You must help me.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s expression changed instantly.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 88

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 Get Rid of This Bastard

    Emilie was threatening her.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. She knew that this chess piece waspletely useless.

    Lena interrupted her first. ¡°Ms. Thackeray, what you said is wrong. Did Ms. Myers ask you to go against

    Ms. Thiel? Ms. Myers just guessed that Ms. Thiel was pregnant and told you about it because she

    thought you were her friend. She never asked you to hurt her child!¡±

    Emilie suddenly heard this and recalled that Yazmin did not ask her to hurt Yvette¡¯s baby.

    But Emilie still felt that something was wrong. If not for Yazmin¡¯sints and implications, how

    would she go against Yvette?

    Yazmin said softly, ¡°Lena, don¡¯t say that. Emilie is like my sister. She is in trouble. I must help her.¡±

    She signaled to Lena, who went to a room to take out a few stacks of cash. It seemed that there were

    over

    thousands of dors.

    Yazmin touched Emilie¡¯s hand, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Emilie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you.

    But Lance said whoever helps you will be the enemy of the Wolseley family. But I feel really sorry for

    you. There are 10 thousand dors. Take the money. I have put all my money into investment recently.

    When I have more money, I will help you.¡±

    Emilie¡¯s face was cold. The money wasn¡¯t even enough for her life at home, let alone abroad.

    Yazmin said again, ¡°Actually, I heard from a friend working in the hospital that Yvette¡¯s grandmother

    would die soon at that time. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious. She med her grandmother¡¯s death

    on you and even incited Lance to go against you.¡±

    As Yazmin spoke, she raised her hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes. ¡°Emilie, I really want to

    help you, but Lance is now fascinated by Yvette and doesn¡¯t listen to me at all. We have

    underestimated Yvette.¡±

    Emilie¡¯s eyes were red, and she said hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s all that bitch¡¯s fault! If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have

    ended

    like this. I won¡¯t spare her!¡±

    up

    Yazmin pretended to panic and said, ¡°Emilie, you must not provoke her again. You have already lost.

    everything because of her¡­¡±

    It reminded Emilie that she had already lost her reputation and had nothing left.

    There was nothing to lose.

    ¡°That bitch! I won¡¯t let her off even if I go to hell!¡± Emilie gnashed her teeth.

    After that, Emilie took the money and was about to leave.

    Yazmin revealed a cold smile, but she pretended to be willing to leave Emile. ¡°Emilie, although I can¡¯t

    give

    you more money, remember, I will always stand on your side.¡±

    Emilie felt warmth in her heart. ¡°Thank you, Yazmin.¡±

    When the door closed, Lena looked at Yazmin with a sense of relief.

    ¡°Ms. Myers, you did well.¡±

    They were both old foxes, so they understood these tricks.

    With just a few words, Yazmin squeezed out thest bit of Emilie¡¯s value.

    Right now, Emilie was just a mad dog that was forced to a dead end. Under such circumstances, she

    would definitely do something crazy.

    They were just waiting to watch a good show.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyes were as cold as those of a poisonous snake. She was even wondering about killing

    Yvette and her baby.

    But it was not worth it.

    At Serenity Vi.

    Yvette¡¯s phone was smashed by Lance, and she couldn¡¯t contact others. She also didn¡¯t know if Lance

    had

    gone to Charlie.

    Charlie kindly helped her many times, and she was afraid that his career would be hindered or he

    would be

    hurt because of her.

    That was why she had been on tenterhooks the entire night, afraid that she would implicate Charlie.

    At noon, when Mary saw that Yvette had no appetite, Mary kept urging her to eat more. In just a few

    days,

    Yvette was so thin that she looked weak.

    Yvette looked at Mary and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Mary, can you lend me your phone? I

    wanna make a call.¡±

    Mary hesitated. Lance¡¯s order was not to let Yvette go out. Naturally, she was not allowed to contact

    anyone.

    However, Yvette had been depressed for the past two days. Mary knew it. And she thought that if a

    phone call

    would make Yvette feel better, it would be fine.

    Mary handed the phone to Yvette and went to the kitchen to clean up.

    Yvette could not remember Charlie¡¯s number, but she remembered Ellen¡¯s phone number. After she

    made the

    call and learned about Charlie¡¯s situation, she was relieved.

    Ellen was staying with her father in the hospital. She had just learned that Yvette¡¯s grandmother had

    gone,

    and she felt a little resentful.

    ¡°Yve, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Am I still your best friend?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ellen. It happened suddenly. I didn¡¯t have time to inform

    anyone.¡±

    But Ellen wouldn¡¯t me Yvette. She hurriedly said, ¡°Yve, what I care about is that when you were so

    sad, I couldn¡¯t stay by your side. I regretted it.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yvette nodded.

    She would not misunderstand Ellen because she was her old friend.

    After hanging up the phone, Yvette was in a much better mood. Mary tried to persuade her to eat some

    food, so she ate some soup and went upstairs to rest.

    When it was almost dark, Lance, who had disappeared for two days, finally came back.

    His face was not dark, and he went straight to the second floor as soon as he entered. His mood

    seemed to be extremely bad.

    With a bang, the bedroom door was kicked open.

    Yvette was shocked. Just as she was about to speak, he grabbed her cor and took her out of the

    bed. He pulled her out.

    Yvette lost his bnce and almost fell. She could only hold his hand tightly and ask angrily, ¡°Lance,

    what happened to you?¡±

    Lance suddenly raised his head, his face so gloomy that Yvette could not help but shiver.

    ¡°Yvette, how dare you lie to me!¡±

    Yvette panicked. Could it be that he knew that the baby was his?

    ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± She forced herself to calm down.

    Lance raised his hand, and a pile of photos fell.

    There were photos taken when Charlie apanied her to the hospital. Charlie went to the

    gynecology department for her. It was clearly recorded by the surveince cameras.

    Frankie had investigated far more than this. Even the doctors in the hospital had personally confirmed

    that Charlie had indeed sent his wife for a checkup.

    As for that woman, it was Yvette.

    When everything was confirmed, Lance felt as if he had fallen into the abyss.

    He wondered, am I not nice enough to her?

    Why did she betray me?

    Lance gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Yvette was stunned, and her face turned pale as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I can exin¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, exin it to me. Is this person you?¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, but all of this was just a coincidence.¡±

    The person in the photo was her. There was nothing to be hidden. But it was indeed a coincidence that

    Charlie had sent her to the hospital twice.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°A coincidence?¡± Lance seemed to have heard a joke. He sneered, ¡°So coincidental that even the

    doctors know that you are a couple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± Yvette moved her lips and exined weakly.

    ¡°Do you believe your own words?¡±

    Lance did not look at her after he finished speaking. He held Yvette¡¯s hand tightly and walked

    downstairs.

    Yvette panicked and struggled desperately to shake off his hand. Her voice trembled. ¡°Where are you

    taking me?¡±

    Lance stopped in his tracks and lowered his eyes to look down, his gaze frighteningly cold.

    ¡°Of course, to get rid of this bastard.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 89

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 The Baby Is Yours

    When Yvette heard that, her face turned pale, and she held her clothes tightly.

    Although her baby was not popr, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt it.

    ¡°Lance, can you be kind?¡±

    Yvette wanted to tell him, ¡°The child is yours.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t love it, please don¡¯t hurt it.¡±

    However, Yvette dared not say that.

    She was afraid of losing custody of the baby.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold. He held Yvette¡¯s wrist tightly and said ruthlessly, ¡°To make it disappear is my

    kindness.¡±

    He would never allow the stain toe to the world.

    After saying that, Lance roughly carried Yvette downstairs and threw her into the car.

    The car was started, and Yvette felt being pulled backward.

    Yvette asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, where are you going?¡±

    However, she only heard the whistling of the wind.

    Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of a private hospital. Lance pulled Yvette out of the car.

    Yvette finally knew what Lance wanted to do. Her face turned pale.

    She thought Lance would not stand the baby and divorce her as long as he knew the baby was not his.

    However, Yvette never expected Lance to force her to have an abortion.

    Yvette roared, ¡°Lance, I disagree. You have no right to make me have an abortion.¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of today when you betrayed me? Do you think I would tolerate a

    mistake?¡±

    ¡°My baby is not a mistake.¡± Yvette held Lance¡¯s wrists and pleaded, ¡°Lance, please don¡¯t force me to

    do

    that.¡±

    Lance was indifferent and expressionless. He looked straight ahead and ordered, ¡°Take her in.¡±

    The medical staff at the entrance came up to pull Yvette.

    Yvette held Lance¡¯s hand tightly, and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Lance, I have never begged you. Can you let go of the baby this time?¡±

    Yvette sobbed and begged Lance over and over again. Her hoarse voice was harsh in the quiet night.

    As Lance listened to the heart-wrenching cry, he felt pain as if his heart was mercilessly pierced by an

    arrow.

    Whenever Lance thought of Yvette carrying someone else¡¯s child, he wanted to tear her apart.

    However, he loved her so much that he could not be ruthless with her.

    Lance knew he couldn¡¯t let Yvette leave, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate the baby.

    The baby was like a time bomb.

    The Wolseley family would not ept a disloyal woman.

    Lance ruthlessly shook off Yvette¡¯s hands and coldly refused, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ept this baby.¡±

    Yvette was in despair and panic. Everything was beyond her expectations. She wanted to divorce

    instead of losing the baby.

    ¡°Lance, I said that to anger you. It¡¯s not the truth.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to risk the baby anymore and pulled Lance to exin.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Someone rushed over and interrupted Yvette.

    Yvette looked up and was stunned.

    It was Charlie. How could it be?

    Charlie pulled Yvette behind him to protect her.

    Charlie had been worried about Yvette for the past two days and could not contact her on the phone.

    Therefore, he asked Ellen and knew Yvette had asked about him. He turned more worried. Charlie

    went to the

    Serenity Vi to see if he could meet Yvette coincidentally.

    When Charlie saw Lance carrying Yvette out, he hurriedly followed them.

    Then, Charlie saw Lance and Yvette pulling each other from a distance. Charlie thought Lance was

    about to hit Yvette, so he rushed over on impulse.

    Charlie looked at Lance aggressively. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, a man should not hit a woman no matter what

    happens.¡±

    Yvette broke out in a cold sweat. She exined, ¡°Charlie, you have misunderstood.¡±

    Before Yvette finished her words, a punchnded on Charlie¡¯s face, and he staggered back.

    Charlie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and fought back roughly, but Lance dodged aside.

    Lance was trained in unarmedbat. Although Charlie was strong because of regr exercise, he

    was

    weaker than Lance.

    At that moment, Lance was hostile. He grabbed Charlie¡¯s cor and fiercely punched him to the

    ground.

    In an instant, blood streamed out from Charlie¡¯s mouth. The bloody taste in his mouth did not make him

    give up. He stood up and continued the fighting.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yvette stood between them and stretched out her arms.

    Lance¡¯s fist abruptly stopped in front of Yvette¡¯s face. He said fiercely, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Lance, the baby has nothing to do with Charlie. Don¡¯t hit him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lance sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is he here? He is worried about you, but what should I

    do?¡±

    Lance pulled Yvette into his arms and held her tightly, not allowing her to say a word. ¡°You are my wife.¡±

    Yvette was strangled by Lance, and her face turned pale. She wanted to exin, but Lance was so

    angry that he would not listen to any exnation.

    As soon as Charlie stood up, Lance kicked him and stared at Charlie¡¯s hand, which had touched

    Yvette.

    Then, Lance ordered coldly, ¡°Break one of his hands.¡±

    Two bodyguards came up and pinned Charlie¡¯s head down. Without hesitation, they broke Charlie¡¯s

    right hand, and Charlie couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    Yvette was stunned. She felt her heart gripped by someone, and it hurt so much that she could not

    breathe.

    ¡°Where else had he touched?¡±

    Lance lowered his head and got close to Yvette¡¯s ear. His voice was cold.

    ¡°I will torture him little by little.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Her teeth chattered, and her face was wet with tears.

    ¡°Lance, it has nothing to do with Charlie. Let him go, please¡­¡±

    Lance looked down at Yvette in his arms. His tone was peaceful. ¡°Why? Are you worried about him?¡±

    His tone was so peaceful that it was hard to tell if he was angry. However, his words were hurtful.

    Yvette forced herself to calm down and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, let Charlie go. I will have a

    talk with you. It isn¡¯t what you think.¡±

    Charlie, who was suppressed on the ground, suddenly fought back. Even though he could only fight

    with one hand, he overturned a bodyguard.

    It was hard to fight against four hands with one hand. Charlie was once again pressed down on the

    ground.

    Yvette looked with fear and constantly begged, ¡°Lance, tell them to stop. It is something between us.

    Don¡¯t involve others. The baby is not Charlie¡¯s.¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°Yvette, you know I can¡¯t stand you trying to protect other men.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless. ¡°Break his left hand.¡±

    3/4

    The two bodyguards lifted Charlie¡¯s left hand and were about to break it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yvette suddenly screamed in pain and shook her head desperately.

    ¡°Lance, the child is yours. It¡¯s yours!¡±

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s heart thumped violently.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 90

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 We Are Quits

    In the darkness of the night, Lance¡¯s eyes looked even deeper.

    He wanted to believe Yvette, but the doctor¡¯s words, the report, and the man in the bed all

    demonstrated that she deceived him.

    Yvette saw his hesitation, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated.

    As she expected, even though she told the truth, Lance did not believe her.

    After considering for a while, she made up her mind and tried to make it clear. Anyway, she had to

    prove Charlie¡¯s innocence.

    With her watery eyes, Yvette exined, ¡°I was angry that you did not trust me. The child is yours.¡±

    She cast a nce at Charlie, whoy on the ground with his face racked with pain, and choked with

    sobs, ¡°Charlie is injured. He needs treatment. Let¡¯s talkter, okay?¡±

    It was Charlie who lent Yvette a hand whenever she was in despair. She felt extremely bitter for him as

    he was beaten so badly because of her.

    The guilt made her tears fall down.

    As Lance swept his gaze between Yvette and Charlie, he failed to stop himself from losing his temper.

    He grabbed Yvette¡¯s chin and made her turn around to look at him. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Yvette, are you

    so eager to help Charlie? How dare you lie to me again!¡±

    Yvette cried out in pain and tried hard to push him away. She said in a broken ent, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to

    you.¡±

    Charlie shouted out as he saw the pained look on Yvette¡¯s face, ¡°Stop! You are a man! How could you

    hurt a woman like this?¡±

    ¡°What an impressive scene!¡±

    Lance seemed to be even more furious. With his bushy brows lifted, he put on an evil smile and

    turned to look at those ck-clothed bodyguards.

    He ordered, ¡°Go all out and beat him up! No matter what happenster, I can handle it.¡±

    Hearing his words, the bodyguards began hitting Charlie with all their strength.

    There came the muffled sound of fists on Charlie¡¯s body.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help shivering all over when hearing the sound.

    However, Charlie didn¡¯t let out a groan. He feared that Yvette would feel even more guilty.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red, and she shouted. However, the bodyguards did not listen to her at all

    She could only turn around and look at Lance. With her tears streaming down, she pleaded, ¡°Lance,

    please stop them. I will do whatever you want me to do, okay?¡±

    Yvette wondered why she had to bear so much.

    She felt as guilty as hell.

    Lance¡¯s indifference made her despair.

    She had no choice but to rush forward and stand in front of Charlie to stop the bodyguards from hurting

    him.

    The bodyguards did not dare to attack Yvette. So, they stopped and waited for Lance¡¯s instructions.

    Yvette¡¯s action directly triggered Lance¡¯s rage.

    He roared, ¡°Come over!¡±

    Yvette shook her head and stood in the same spot. ¡°Lance, I know you don¡¯t care about me. What

    about our baby? Don¡¯t you want to be a kind father? Let go of Charlie.¡±

    Thetter yelled with his eyes full of anger. ¡°Are you going to leave together with him? It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    In an instant, Yvette wept with disappointment and despair.

    She shook her head in a daze and said helplessly, ¡°Lance, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Yvette was desperate to wish that Lance could believe her, even once.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°You want me to believe you, right? Well, let me ask you. Why did the doctor say that

    you and Charlie are a couple?¡±

    ¡°It was a misunderstanding. Charlie took me to the hospital because I was injured. He knew about my

    pregnancy from the doctor.¡±

    Yvette was afraid that Lance would vent his anger at the doctor, so she told the truth in detail.

    She thought, Lance, have you ever thought about my feelings? Where were you when I needed you

    the most?

    You hate Charlie because he helped me. Then, what do you wish me to do? You left me alone in

    despair. That

    was what you did to me.

    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve got you wrong. Although Charlie knew that you were pregnant and pretended

    to be your husband, you were nothing more than friends. Is that right?¡±

    Lance gave a derisiveugh.

    Clearly, he did not trust Yvette¡¯s words at all.

    Yvette smiled a forced smile and said desperately, ¡°Lance, believe it or not, it was just a

    misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with Charlie. From beginning to end, you are suspicious of me.

    You have never trusted me.

    ¡°If it were Yazmin, you probably would believe her without hesitation.¡±

    At the mention of Yazmin, Lance frowned deeply. ¡°What does it have to do with her?¡±

    It was dark and windy at night.

    Yvette was so weak that she became unsteady in the wind as if a withered leaf that would be blown

    away by

    the wind at any time.

    She murmured, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why do you trust her so much while not believing whatever I said? It¡¯s

    been two years, but you seem not to know about me at all. What exactly do you think about me?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s extremely disappointed tone almost took Lance¡¯s breath away. He couldn¡¯t help feeling

    distressed.

    He was not sure what was wrong with him either. He asked himself if he would be this angry if Yazmin

    was pregnant. He had to admit the answer was negative. He probably would even be happy for her.

    Yvette seemed to be different from Yazmin in his mind. He was incandescent with rage at the thought

    that there would be another man being together and starting a family with Yvette.

    Lance suspected that he fell in love with Yvette.

    He had never thought that he would fall in love with anyone else.

    Yvette¡¯s heart sank as Lance remained silent. She no longer had any expectations.

    new

    What had happened between them urred to Yvette. She had to admit that she was totally not

    important to

    Lance.

    He became furious because he thought Yvette betrayed him. He was utterly humiliated.

    She was an absolute loser.

    She had loved Lance deeply for a whole decade. It turned out that she was unworthy of trust in his

    mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I overestimated myself. What a fool I was! I thought you would be touched by my

    sincere love one day. I got what I deserved.¡±

    She squeezed a smile while her eyes were full of tears.

    Her grandmother was gone. She couldn¡¯t live anymore if she lost her baby.

    ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. Since you refuse to let Charlie off, you can beat me

    as well. In this way, we are quits.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    She would never get even with him in her lifetime.

    Lance¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were red. He stepped forward and held Yvette in his

    arms.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give up on the idea as soon as possible. I will never let you go.¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes smoldered with anger. She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and fiercely bit his arm.

    A sharp pain shot through Lance¡¯s arm. Even though he had his clothes on, he felt that he was

    bleeding from

    his arm.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect Yvette to bite him suddenly.

    Soon, Yvette tasted blood and saw it permeating Lance¡¯s sleeve. Even so, she clenched her teeth.

    Lance wanted to throw her out. However, when he discovered that her shoulders trembled with anger,

    stopped.

    he

    He was so irritated that his voice turned hoarse. ¡°Is Charlie so important to you? What else can you do

    to save him?¡±

    Just as he was about to force Yvette to open her mouth with his free hand, thetter wore out and fell

    to the ground.

    Lance grabbed her. With a strained look, he shouted, ¡°Yvette!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 91

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 Save My Baby

    Yvette was in his arms and did not weigh at all. Her face was extremely pale, and her forehead got fully

    sweaty.

    Lance tightened his entire body. He did not even dare to hold her in his arms tightly. He asked

    nervously, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Yvette grabbed his wrist and begged weakly, ¡°My belly¡­ It hurts. Save my baby.¡±

    Yvette then fainted with an even paler face¡­

    Lance suddenly narrowed his eyes. Without hesitation, he picked her up and walked into the hospital.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Charlie stood up, and his eyes were full of worry. ¡°Please take good care of her.¡±

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Lance stopped and turned back arrogantly.

    ¡°Watch out. The next time you tried to get close to Yvette, I would make you pay a high price for it.¡±

    His threatening words made the crowd chilled.

    Lance then stepped into the hospital.

    The bodyguard looked at the injured Charlie again. After all, they were ruthless just now.

    After being broken one arm, Charlie could still stand up as if nothing had happened. They could not

    help but wonder if he had hidden his power.

    Instead, Charlie did not mind and walked steadily toward the car in wind.

    He sat in the back seat and made a phone call. There was no emotion in his tone. ¡°Find someone to

    pick me

    up and tell him that I agree.¡±

    After the call, Charlie stretched his legs and leaned against the back seat to take a rest.

    A man with something that he cared about most was simply too easy to deal with.

    Charlie could make Lance go crazy without doing anything. What if he did something?

    Charlie put on a faint smile in dark. He felt it was very interesting.

    In the hospital.

    Looking at Yvette who was lying on the emergency bed, the attending doctor didn¡¯t think too much and

    asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you want to choose the way that would hurt her the least?¡±

    ¡°Please save the patient. If she is fine, then¡­¡±

    Lance paused with a dark face.

    To be rational, it was the best time to abort the baby.

    However, thinking of Yvette¡¯s determination to save her baby, Lance hesitated. Once the baby was

    gone, would no doubt hate him and leave him without hesitation.

    Lance was even more unable to ept the fact that Yvette might leave him.

    Lance slowly tightened his hand that was hanging by the side. He struggled and said.

    ¡°Save the baby!¡±

    After his reply, the doctor and the nurses urgently sent Yvette into the room for an examination.

    Lance waited outside the door, recalling what Yvette had just said. He got mixed feelings.

    The baby¡­ Could it be his baby?

    When Yvette woke up, it was almost noon.

    she

    There was a slight tingling on the back of her hand. She looked over nkly and found herself under a

    drip.

    Yvette got nervous at once. She looked up and saw Lance in a suit next to the bed.

    ¡°Did you wake up?¡±

    Lance was expressionless. He reached out to pick up the pillow and ced it behind her back.

    Before Lance could get close, the pillow was knocked to the floor by Yvette.

    She looked at him as if she was looking at an enemy and asked angrily, ¡°What did you do to my baby?¡±

    Lance pursed his thin lips, his expression terrifyingly cold.

    But Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, and she could not see anything. Her lips trembled. ¡°Lance, I

    won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Lance frowned arrogantly and mocked, ¡°What? Do you still want to fight against me to death?¡±

    Seeing him so indifferent, Yvette ignored the drip and directly waved her hand. She roared, ¡°Give my

    baby

    back!¡±

    The needle pulled up a bloody mark on the back of her hand, which got bloody quickly.

    Lance¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He grabbed her hand with great anger. ¡°Yvette, are you crazy?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s hand was swollen red, and the needle had flown nowhere. The wound was heavily bleeding,

    but she

    was unaware of it.

    She asked him as if she had gone crazy, ¡°How can you be so cold-blooded and heartless? It¡¯s my

    baby! It¡¯s

    mine!¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was dark. He reached out and pressed her down. ¡°No.¡±

    Yvette was shocked for a moment before asking again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Someone slightly knocked on the door twice.

    ¡°Number 304, it¡¯s time to dress change.¡±

    Then the head nurse pushed the medicine cart in and paused for a second when she saw what

    happened.

    Then she rushed up and shouted at Lance, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you know that the patient was

    weak? Why did you make her so excited? You look pretty good like a gentleman. Why did you hit a

    girl? If you continued it, I would call the police!¡±

    After the head nurse finished speaking, she was a little scared. After all, he looked very domineering.

    He seemed to have been in a high status for a long time.

    But no matter what, Lance should never hit a girl. In the head nurse¡¯s opinion, Yvette was still sick, but

    Lance still treated her in that way. Yvette was no doubt more miserable at home.

    Yvette on the bed looked to be the same age as the head nurse¡¯s daughter, so the head nurse

    overcame her scare. She spoke firmly again to Lance, ¡°You can go out now. Don¡¯t make the patient

    excited.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he put on a poker face. It could be seen that he was very angry.

    But in the end, he did not say anything and turned around to leave.

    It became peaceful in the room.

    The head nurse rxed a lot and started to treat Yvette¡¯s injury on the back of her hand.

    Yvette was at a loss for what Lance had just said, so she quickly asked, ¡°May I ask if my baby¡­¡±

    The head nurse disinfected Yvette¡¯s wound with alcohol and replied without raising her head, ¡°The

    baby is fine. It¡¯s just that your body is toocking in nutrition. The baby is growing up too slowly, so I¡¯ll

    give you a drip for nutrition.¡±

    Yvette grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm at once and asked excitedly, ¡°Is my baby still well?¡±

    The nurse nced at her and got puzzled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯te to her senses and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The head nurse continued, ¡°Your husband is out of my expectation. This morning, the young girls at the

    nurse station were still praising him for being handsome and treating his wife well. I didn¡¯t expect that

    he

    was such a man!¡±

    Yvette was a little embarrassed and exined, ¡°He didn¡¯t hit me. I hurt myself.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he hit you?¡± the head nurse asked in surprise.

    Yvette nodded.

    The head nurse smiled in embarrassment, ¡°I wronged him. Then he turned out to treat you well. He

    guarded you for the entire nightst night.¡±

    Yvette was wondering when Lance was guarding her, was he so angry that he would like to kill her?

    The head nurse kept silent then. She prepared another drip for Yvette and went outside.

    After a while, Yvette heard that someone wasing.

    Yvette was a little flustered and subconsciously did not want to face him. So she closed her eyes and

    pretended to be asleep.

    Lance came in and found her eyshes still trembling. Heughed silently.

    Yvette was not good at ying a trick at all.

    He opened the chicken soup expressionlessly. A good smell filled in the room immediately.

    After a tough night, Yvette got very hungry.

    It smelt like the one that she liked most.

    ¡°Get up and enjoy your soup,¡± Lance said unhappily.

    Yvette did not want to face him and continued to close her eyes, but her stomach made an annoying

    sound.

    Lance snorted, destroying Yvette¡¯s n of pretending to be asleep. She could only sit up and set up a

    small

    table to enjoy her dinner.

    Yvette thought it was nothing if she felt hungry, but she had to care about her baby.

    But the problem was, it was inconvenient for her to have the soup with both hands.

    So Lance poured the soup into a small bowl and picked up a spoon to feed Yvette.

    Yvette looked at his unfriendly expression and felt ufortable. She hesitated for a second, ¡°Why not

    ask

    the nurse to do it?¡±

    Lance sized her up with anger. He asked unhappily, ¡°Are you hungry or not?¡±

    Yvette was shocked for a moment and then epted it.

    Lance had never served anyone before, and he was patient to feed Yvette.

    Fortunately, Yvette was very obedient.

    Lance felt it interesting at that moment, and he wondered that if he had a daughter, would she be as

    delicate

    and beautiful as Yvette?

    Yvette finished a small bowl and felt full. She shook her head.

    Lance put down the bowl and rang the bell. Someone came to clean it up.

    When they were left alone in the ward, Yvette coughed slightly and asked, ¡°Lance, how would you

    agree to

    divorce?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 92

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 As Long as You Agree to Divorce

    The atmosphere clearly changed.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Lance did not expect that the person who had been eating quietly a second ago would coldly ask him

    when he would divorce in the next second.

    He nced at her and sneered, ¡°Are you full, and now you have the strength to quarrel?¡±

    ¡°Lance, is there any point in arguing now?¡±

    With so many things happening between them, it was impossible for them to go back to the past.

    Yvette pursed her lips. ¡°With our current rtionship, instead of constantly arguing and suspecting

    each other, it is better to settle it peacefully so that we can be apart in a good way.¡±

    ¡°Be apart in a good way?¡± Lance chuckled when he heard this.

    Yvette seemed to see hope and said in a spurt of energy, ¡°As long as you agree to divorce, you can

    raise any conditions.¡±

    The baby was the onlyfort she had now. She could not lose her child.

    If Lance really had this thought, with the legal department of the Wolseley Group, she would definitely

    not be able to win custody.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were instantly gloomy. ¡°Yvette, do you really want to dump me and go find Charlie?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips and did not speak. She was already tired of saying that it had nothing to do with

    Charlie.

    Since he was determined to think this way, then let it be.

    Seeing that she did not speak, Lance got angry. He grabbed her chin and said coldly, ¡°Yvette, are you

    really this na?ve? Do you think I will let you do as you wish?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were sore from being pinched by him. She choked and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What am I going to do?¡±

    Lance sneered. He didn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°I want you to stay by my side. Even if it is torture, you have

    to

    endure it.¡±

    Yvette was in great pain. She bit her lips and said weakly, ¡°Two people who don¡¯t love each other tie

    together. Is it really interesting?¡±

    Lance stood up and looked down at her from above. ¡°I have the final say of whether it¡¯s interesting.¡±

    Yvettepletely copsed. She shouted, ¡°Lance, why can¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    She only wanted to wait for the child to be born and live an ordinary life. Why was it so difficult?

    Seeing her in such pain, Lance could not say what it felt like.

    But he could not do as she wished.

    ¡°I have already asked someone to do a blood test for you. The results will be out in three days.¡±

    Yvette was petrified by this sentence.

    ¡°If this is my child, then you stop your thoughts. I can¡¯t let go of the child.¡± Lance noticed her reaction.

    ¡°If not,¡± he paused for a second and said in a cold tone, ¡°and you want to have it, then give birth to it. I

    will send it away.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.

    Yvette¡¯s hands and feet were cold.

    She had underestimated his obsession, and she was wrong to think that Lance would be silly about

    this.

    How could he not investigate anything and believe it with just a not-so-urate report?

    For the whole day, Yvette was in a bad mood.

    Her mind was full of thoughts about how to get the child¡¯s custody.

    Sometimes, she felt that the world was really unfair.

    The child was clearly the flesh of a woman, but it had to be snatched away when they divorced.

    Her heart felt stifled at the thought of it.

    At night, Yvette ate a little for the sake of the baby and then went to sleep.

    But not long after, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She widened her eyes and saw

    the

    person who came in.

    She did not expect him toe over at night.

    During the day, there were two bodyguards guarding the door, and at night, he had toe personally

    to

    guard.

    Was he so afraid that she would run away?

    She did not want to think too much. That would hurt her brain cells, so she simply did not say anything.

    She directly turned her face away and pretended not to see him.

    Lance¡¯s handsome eyebrows twitched.

    He also did not know why he rushed over.

    And he was so unwee.

    Immediately, he was irritated.

    He lifted the quilt and went to the bed.

    Yvette immediately froze and asked in astonishment, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lance snorted and said naturally, ¡°What else? Do you think I sat by your bed all night?¡±

    Yvette resisted in her heart. They were already in such a mess. It was a little awkward to sleep on the

    same

    bed.

    The bed was filled with a refreshing fragrance. She muttered, ¡°Have you taken a shower?¡±

    Lance was surprised. Of course, he had taken a shower.

    The bathtub in the ward could not fit him at all.

    He went closer to her and hugged her from behind. He asked, ¡°You can take a sniff.¡±

    He was so close to Yvette, and she could smell it. It was indeed a refreshing smell after a bath.

    It seemed that this man had his own fragrance.

    The cold fragrance seemed to seep into his bones, making him always clean and fragrant.

    Lance¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her ear cartge.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but think of the things they had done in the hospital bed before, and the blush on

    her

    face stained her earlobe.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can you go a little further in that direction?¡±

    The bed was originally big. After he came up, she felt that it was even smaller than a crib.

    ¡°No.¡± He did not even think before refusing.

    Yvette was speechless.

    She endured it because she still had something to discuss with him.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I want to¡­¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯ll

    go

    with you to see your grandma,¡± Lance said.

    Yvette was stunned. When did he be a mind reader? He knew what she wanted to say.

    Tomorrow was the seventh day of her grandmother¡¯s death. She must go back to pay respects to her

    grandma.

    But he also would go¡­

    There was a moment of silence.

    Lance suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know that your grandmother would leave so quickly.

    Otherwise, I would havee back as soon as possible.¡¯

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect him to apologize again.

    However, there were no waves in her heart now. The matter of her grandmother had let her know again

    that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Perhaps in his eyes, he felt that he had already put down his pride by saying this to her.

    But if he missed it, he missed it. Regret wouldn¡¯t help.

    He did avenge those people who had deliberately caused trouble in the ward, including Emilie.

    But it could not change anything.

    Her grandma would nevere back.

    She replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lance knew that this matter was not over and that she would always feel sad.

    However, he believed that in the future, he would be able to help her get over it.

    He hugged her tightly. Even if there would be only torture left for the rest of his life, he would be

    unwilling to let go of her.

    That night, Yvette slept very well.

    By the time she woke up, her side was already empty.

    She got up and prepared to get discharged. Just as she left the door, she bumped into Lance who was

    coming in. She staggered.

    Lance reached out and held her. He pulled her into his arms and said unhappily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you

    waiting for me?¡±

    Yvette thought, I thought you had left.

    He was carrying breakfast in his hands. It seemed that he had gone to buy breakfast for her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating.¡±

    After they finished eating, Yvette followed Lance into the car.

    Just as they sat down, Lance¡¯s phone rang.

    The screen of the car showed clearly that it was from Yazmin¡¯s maid Lena.

    He did not avoid it and answered the call.

    µÄ

    The car phone was turned on, and Lena¡¯s panicked voice came from inside.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, bad thing! Ms. Myers fell from the stairs.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 93

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 He Seems to Care About the Baby

    Lance tightened his grip on the steering wheel and asked urgently, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lena cried out of breath, ¡°Ms. Myers just got up and felt dizzy. She fell down the stairs.¡±

    ¡°Did you call the ambnce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, Yazmin¡¯s mournful cry came from the phone.

    ¡°Ah¡­ My head hurts, and my legs hurt too¡­ Woo, where is Lance? I want to see Lance¡­¡±

    It was obvious that the coquettish cry had been nned.

    Yvette almost wanted to vomit when she heard this.

    But Lance could not tell and even preferred this.

    ¡°Which hospital?¡± Lance asked.

    Hearing this, Yvette felt that there was no need for her to continue staying in the car.

    Rather than waiting to be driven out of the car by him, it was better for her to take the initiative.

    She opened the door, got out of the car, and walked straight ahead.

    Her phone was broken by Lance. She couldn¡¯t even buy a high-speed rail ticket now. She could only

    walk to

    the public transportation station and prepare to take a taxi to the high-speed railway station.

    The eye-catching supercar behind her drove forward with an arrogant buzzing sound.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Yvette stood in the same ce and smiled self-deprecatingly.

    Sure enough, she was always left behind.

    Yazmin was a gap that she could never cross.

    Well, she had been abandoned too many times and was now immune to it.

    She would not be too sad.

    After a while, a taxi stopped.

    Yvette reached out to pull open the car door and was about to get into the car.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    Behind her, there was suddenly a loud sound of a horn, and it was pressed incessantly.

    Yvette turned around. It was the supercar returning.

    ºÅ

    Behind the windscreen, Lance¡¯s handsome features were clearly visible.

    He rolled down the window and said clearly, ¡°Get over here.¡±

    Someone behind her urged, ¡°Miss, are you going to take it or not? If not, I will take it.¡±

    Yvette came back to her senses and hurriedly got out of the way.

    When the taxi left, the supercar stopped in front of her again.

    Yvette was afraid of being noticed, so she got into the car.

    After sitting down, Lance leaned over and asked, ¡°Why did you leave?¡±

    Yvette subconsciously shrank back, her fingers clutching the edge of the seat. Her watery eyes

    widened as she

    looked at him.

    In the end, he only helped her fasten her seat belt.

    However, after fastening her seat belt, he still maintained his posture and looked at her with deep eyes.

    ¡°Why

    are you so afraid of me? Am I a dreadful monster?¡±

    He did not touch her. Just by getting close, he could make her so sensitive.

    Yvette did not even dare to breathe loudly. Afraid of any touch with him, she turned her face and said,

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lance did not want to dy the departure time and so reluctantly let her go.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see Yazmin?¡± Yvette was a little suspicious.

    Lance nced at her and said, ¡°Your ears are quite sharp. Did I say I would go?¡±

    Yvette was speechless. The loudspeaker was on, and she could hear things.

    ¡°I sent someone else over,¡± Lance exined.

    Yvette did not speak. She did not want to trouble him at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me there yourself. It¡¯s also very convenient for me to go there myself.¡±

    Lance frowned. ¡°Is it? Do you want to take a high-speed train? You are pregnant now. What if you are

    squeezed and knocked?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t speak.

    She could not respond. For a moment, she felt that he seemed to care a lot about the baby.

    But, how could it be?

    He didn¡¯t like the baby she gave birth to at all.

    They were silent for a second. Lance suddenly said, ¡°I promised to go to pay respects to your

    grandmother with you. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. If his promise was in the past, she might have believed it, but now¡­

    His promise was no longer credible.

    She did not speak again. She leaned against the back of the seat and gently closed her eyes.

    Lance nced at her and reached out to adjust the driving mode to afortable mode.

    The car steadily moved toward Pittsburgh.

    In the hospital.

    Yazmin was lying on the bed, happily drinking coffee.

    In order to make it realistic, the skin on her hands and knees had been scratched. It was really painful.

    However, she felt that it was worth it to make Yvette suffer.

    She had received news a long time ago that Lance was going to apany Yvette to the countryside

    to pay respects to her grandmother.

    Humph!

    How could she let Yvette¡¯s wishe true?

    At this time, Lena, who was waiting at the door, said, ¡°Ms. Myers, here he is.¡±

    Yazmin immediately put down the cup in her hand andy down. Then she looked sick.

    After Lance¡¯s assistant, Lucas, entered the door, Lena was still looking around and asked in confusion,

    ¡°Lucas, where is Mr. Wolseley?¡±

    Lucas cleared his throat and lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Wolseley is busy. He sent me to visit Ms. Myers.¡±

    Yazmin was originally lying down. When she heard this, she suddenly sat up and said in a sharp voice,

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lucas repeated, then added, ¡°But Mr. Wolseley asked me to invite the best doctor for you.¡±

    Yazmin only felt like a bolt from the blue!

    She could not believe what she heard. She had fallen from the stairs, and Lance only sent an assistant

    over for

    such a big thing.

    She picked up the cup at the bedside and smashed it at Lucas. She scolded harshly, ¡°You useless

    thing! Why didn¡¯t you bring Lance here!¡±

    Lucas dodged it and lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡¯s decision is not something I can interfere with.¡±

    Lena came over and said, ¡°Lucas, don¡¯t take it to heart. Ms. Myers is too angry!¡±

    ¡°Lena, why are you exining to him? He¡¯s just a useless thing. He can¡¯t even handle a small matter.¡±

    Lucas was furious. He answered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t do Ms. Myers¡¯ job well. Why don¡¯t you just stop

    looking for me? Go find Frankie. He is more trusted by Mr. Wolseley than I am.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yazmin was so angry that she choked.

    It was not that she had never looked for Frankie, but that guy was stubborn and kept a distance from

    her.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything at all.

    Yazmin changed her tone. ¡°Forget it, Lena, leave us here.¡±

    Lena understood and went out to guard the door.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡± Yazmin crooked her finger.

    Lucas stood still. He regretted it so much.

    He was just drinking at the bar thest time, and when he woke up, he had somehow ended up

    sleeping on

    the same bed as Yazmin.

    Later on, Yazmin told him to check on Lance¡¯s schedule, saying that she would keep the evidence of

    that time and use him of rape if he didn¡¯t do what she said.

    Lucas scoffed in his heart. Who was actually raped? Yazmin liked to have sex and made too many

    requests on the bed. Every time, she would only end it after she enjoyed it several times.

    It was more tiring to sleep with her than an old cow farming.

    Going to the prostitutes might have been more enjoyable.

    Yazmin could tell his hesitation and reminded him, ¡°Lucas, you are the second inmand of the

    CEO¡¯s office in the Wolseley Group. Do you want to give up all this?¡±

    This was Lucas¡¯ weakness. His current status was much better than that of a smallpany.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose it.

    He stepped forward and sat on the bed on his knees in front of Yazmin with ease.

    Yazmin panted. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s right. Oh¡­ You are getting more and more skilled.¡±

    Lucas raised his head and grinned. ¡°It¡¯s all because you taught me well.¡±

    He wondered how many men this bitch had in the past that she knew so many tricks.

    Yazmin enjoyed the praise. She had never mistreated herself in this matter.

    However, most of the time, she would think of these men as Lance.

    Thinking about his excessively handsome face, she seemed to feel that the pleasure was more

    intense.

    After she enjoyed it, she let go of Lucas, turned around, andy on his body. While gasping for breath,

    she said delicately, ¡°Lucas, I will serve you today, but you have to do something for me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 94

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 She Acts and You Watch

    After Lucas heard this, he was terrified.

    He reached out and pushed her down.

    ¡°I only promised to help you check on Mr. Wolseley¡¯s schedule. You definitely can¡¯t ask me to do this. If

    Mr. Wolseley finds out, I will be very miserable.¡±

    Moreover, he was taught by Yvette. Previously, Yvette had been very patient with him in thepany

    and told him Lance¡¯s preferences. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been promoted so quickly to reach a

    position

    below Frankie.

    But now, Yazmin asked him to do something so immoral. Even if he couldn¡¯t be more shameless, he

    did not want to let Yvette down.

    Yazmin was in high spirits. When she heard that, she, who had been pushed down by him, pped

    him.

    Five bright red fingerprints instantly appeared on Lucas¡¯ face.

    She sneered, ¡°What, do you want to go to jail?¡±

    When Lucas heard this, he deted again.

    He was the hope of his family and absolutely could not go to jail.

    He said resentfully, ¡°I will only help you with this one.¡±

    Yazminughed at him for being stupid in her heart. He had stepped into this trap, and she would

    definitely not let him go before draining him.

    That was impossible.

    She drew circles on his chest with her fingers and flirted with him, ¡°Lucas, I am not satisfied yet.

    Hurry¡­¡±

    When the happiness came, Yazmin was so excited that her face was twisted, and her eyes were mixed

    with

    hatred and malice.

    Bitch, just wait for me to make you a slut.

    They arrived in Pittsburgh.

    Yvette bought arge bouquet of white chrysanthemums at the flower shop and then went to the cake

    shop to buy some cheesecakes.

    The cake shop owner remembered her immediately. She had a very deep impression of this little girl

    who was

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    nice.

    After she packed it, she put it in Yvette¡¯s hand and smiled.

    ¡°Little girl, this is freshly made, and I will give you one more box. Don¡¯t cry while eating likest time.¡¯

    Lance listened from the side, and there was a trace of unnaturalness on his handsome face.

    He handed over a card and said, ¡°Swipe the card.¡±

    The owner said, ¡°Our small business doesn¡¯t use the card.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yvette took out her wallet and paid for it.

    When the owner gave Yvette the change, she smiled and said, ¡°Is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s so good-

    looking, looking like a good match for you.¡±

    Yvette nodded awkwardly.

    After getting into the car, Lance was obviously in a much better mood. He even said narcissistically,

    ¡°The owner has good taste.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Yvette closed her eyes, not wanting to speak.

    They arrived at the cemetery.

    Yvette ced the flowers and cheesecakes in front of her grandmother¡¯s grave and sat down.

    In the photo, her grandmother was smiling kindly.

    As she watched, a line of tears silently slipped from the corners of her eyes.

    She choked and said, ¡°Grandma, I will live a good life and live up to your expectations.¡±

    Lance on the side also bowed seriously. Then he said, ¡°Phoebe, I will take good care of Yvette.¡±

    Yvette felt it was strange when she heard this.

    Today, everything Lance did was strange.

    It was obvious that he had wanted to strangle her to death yesterday.

    Now, he was pretending to be affectionate in front of her grandmother. Those who did not know would

    think

    that he loved her.

    After paying respects, Yvette took his car to the town and said, ¡°You go back first. I want to stay here

    tonight.¡±

    She rented the old house. She did not go back for a long time. She was going to stay there tonight.

    Lance asked her where it was. Yvette gave him an address, and he sent her to the ce and followed

    her out of

    the car.

    He opened the door. Because it had not been ventted for a long time, there was a faint damp smell

    inside.

    ¡°Can people live in this ce?¡± Lance asked with a frown.

    Yvette said lightly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s ventted.¡±

    She had just taken two steps inside when Lance grabbed her arm. He said, ¡°No. If you want to stay

    here for a

    night, I will book a hotel for you.¡±

    Yvette insisted on staying there. ¡°I will stay here. I stay here, and I didn¡¯t ask you to stay here.¡±

    She had once spent a very happy childhood here. He disliked this ce, but she didn¡¯t dislike it.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s humid here, and there are many bacteria. You are pregnant¡­¡±

    Yvette stared at him and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lance, you really don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Her words extinguished Lance¡¯s enthusiasm. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be concerned about the baby.¡±

    ¡°Am I pretending?¡± His expression changed as if he was suppressing his anger.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Yvette asked.

    He clearly hated this baby so much and wanted her to abort it.

    Even though she exined that it was his baby, he still wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    There was really no need to do this now.

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t find fault with me.¡± Lance stared at her with a furious expression.

    He didn¡¯t drive more than 60 miles to fight with her in another ce.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know why she wanted to stay in the old house and was looking for trouble. Why did she

    have to listen to his arrangements?

    Even keeping and sending the baby in her belly away was decided by him.

    She really had enough of such a restrained life.

    ¡°Lance, who is the one who is causing trouble? If you have so much time, why don¡¯t you go and see

    the person you love who fell down the stairs? Anyway, she likes to act, and you also like to watch.

    Don¡¯t make things difficult for me here.¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°You have been holding back your anger all this time. Isn¡¯t it just to make it even for

    Charlie who went through so many difficulties just to meet you?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t bother to exin. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡°Take it as you please.¡±

    Lance was so angry that his veins bulged, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at her.

    At this moment, his phone started vibrating.

    He picked it up to take a look and saw that it was another call from Yazmin.

    ¡°Yazmin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in front of Yvette.

    On the other side, Yazmin cried and said where it hurt and wanted to see him.

    When Lance picked up the phone, his eyes fell on Yvette, but her indifferent appearancepletely

    hurt him.

    He hung up the phone and left without saying anything.

    As the car sped away, the phone that was prepared to give Yvette fell out. He was so angry that he

    directly opened the window and threw it into the river.

    Give it to her?

    For her to contact other men?

    After Lance left, Yvette felt much more at ease and quietly cleaned the floor.

    She took out the bedding and hung it up for a while.

    When the house had just been sold, she rented it for three years, thinking about whether she could

    save up money to buy it back.

    Therefore, everything in the house was still the same as when she and her grandmother lived.

    Although it was a little old, everything made her feel very warm.

    Yvette simply had pasta for dinner.

    After dinner, shey on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a while, regretting that she had forgotten to

    buy a phone today.

    It was inconvenient not to have a phone now.

    In a daze, she became sleepy.

    Suddenly, the room went dark, and all the lights went out.

    Yvette was awakened and thought that there was a power outage, so she got up and fumbled for the

    shlight.

    When she found the shlight, she stood by the window and saw a light in the distance, which meant

    that only she had a power outage.

    Immediately after, she heard a rustling sound.

    It came from outside the door.

    She thought she had heard it wrong and held her breath.

    The next second, the sound became louder and louder. It was the sound of someone trying to break

    into the house.

    Yvette instantly broke out in cold sweat, and goosebumps rose all over her body.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 95

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 Shower With Me

    Yvette was so nervous that her legs went limp. The only weapon she had was the shlight in her

    hand.

    With a click, the door was pushed open.

    Yvette looked around the room. There was no furniture here, so there was no ce to hide.

    She could only hide behind the bedroom door and raise the shlight high.

    Very light footsteps came outside the door. It was infinitely magnified in this silent night. Every time that

    person took a step, Yvette¡¯s heart would skip a beat, and even her hands would tremble slightly.

    She prayed the person outside might just be looking for money. When that person saw no one was

    living here, he might give up.

    But her pray did note true. She heard the doors next to her open one by one.

    Finally, the terrifying footsteps came to the door of her bedroom.

    Under the moonlight, Yvette could see the door handle turning gently. Her heart beat wildly as she

    gripped the shlight and focused her attention.

    She knew that she only had this one chance. Once she failed, the consequences would be

    unimaginable.

    Creak.

    The old wooden door made a noise, and the gap was growing.

    A bearded and terrifying ck face suddenly appeared in front of Yvette.

    Bang!

    Yvette aimed at the face and smashed it down!

    The shlight fell to the ground.

    That person was caught off guard and stumbled backward.

    Yvette took the opportunity to pull the door, but before she could step out, her ankle was grabbed by a

    hand.

    ¡°Yo, how beautiful and fragrant.

    This person was obviously stupid but strong. He caused Yvette to fall to the ground.

    Fortunately, she propped herself with her elbows on the ground and did not hurt her belly.

    The man stood up and dragged her feet as if he was going to drag her to the bed.

    Yvette was frightened. She kicked hard, and the shoe on her foot fell off. She retracted her foot

    forcefully, and the man only had one sock left in his hand.

    Ô¼

    She immediately got up and ran out of the room, trembling and shouting for help.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The man behind her reacted and chased after her.

    Suddenly, she hit a wall and almost fell down but was caught by someone.

    She was frightened.

    At this moment, Yvette only had one thought in her mind..

    They had aplices!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette fiercely bit the arm that was holding her hostage. Soon, her mouth was filled with a thick smell of

    blood.

    The man hissed and stretched out two fingers to pinch her jaw, forcing her to let go.

    That hand exerted a bit of force to make her raise her head. His tone was indifferent and impatient.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yvette looked up and saw a face with sharp edges. Under the moonlight, it was so handsome but cold.

    She thought that she was hallucinating and looked at him nkly.

    When he noticed her little face was covered in tears, Lance¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A familiar voice sounded. Yvette finally came to her senses. A pair of small hands grabbed the front of

    his shirt in a panic, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡±

    Then she instantly burst into tears, and they were hot.

    Did that mean she was waiting for him?

    Lance¡¯s heart lurched.

    He had wanted to return to New York in the afternoon, but after driving for 6 miles, he could not

    continue

    driving.

    Leaving her here alone was not a proper decision.

    He turned around and stopped not far from the house, watching her turn off the lights.

    In just a short while, he saw the door open and came up to check it out..

    Fortunately, he came.

    Lance pressed her head onto his chest and nced behind her. His beautiful eyes became sharp in a

    second.

    He put on his suit and wrapped it around her, saying, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Yvette wrapped herself up and heard the sound of fists behind her and the miserable screams of the

    man who

    had lost his mind.

    At this moment, she felt at ease.

    Soon, there was a police siren. A neighbor living not far away heard the call for help.

    The policeman came and exined, ¡°This person has a criminal record. He is a disguised tramp. He is

    looking for beautiful girls and pretends to be insane to wait for an opportunity to take advantage of

    them.¡±

    It was estimated that Yvette was targeted when she was drying the bedding at the door in the

    afternoon.

    After hearing that and looking at the terrifying face, Yvette felt a wave of lingering fear.

    When that person was taken away, his face was swollen as he stared at Yvette. His saliva flowed down

    to his chin as he muttered, ¡°Beautiful¡­ Smells so good¡­¡±

    Yvette felt a chill all over her body, and she felt nauseous.

    Lance picked her up and stuffed her into the car. After he helped her fasten her seat belt, Yvette

    grabbed his wrist that was taken back and said pitifully, ¡°I still have things to take care of.¡±

    Lance patted her hand andforted her, ¡°You cane back tomorrow to tidy up.¡±

    Yvette did not say anything. Her eyes were closed, and there was still a lingering fear in her heart. Her

    eyshes trembled slightly.

    Lance found a hotel in town. He wanted to bring her back to New York, but now he could see that she

    was uneasy and ufortable.

    He could only find a nearby hotel.

    After entering the room, the facilities made Lance frown a little. However, there was no other way. It

    was the most luxurious hotel in this small town.

    He ordered someone to change all the toiletries into disposable ones.

    Then, he filled the bathtub with water and let Yvette soak in it for a while.

    However, Yvette didn¡¯t even dare to be in the bathroom alone. The lingering fear was still there, making

    her

    unable to think normally.

    She pulled the corner of his clothes and asked something that she usually couldn¡¯t say.

    ¡°Can, can you shower with me?¡±

    She was really afraid, her fingertips trembling slightly.

    Lance turned around, his handsome eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t react. She did not nod or shake her head, but here, no one else could make her feel at

    ease like

    this man.

    She thought of the moment he pressed her head against his chest. His chest felt warm.

    It was so warm that it made her greedy.

    The atmosphere suddenly felt intimate. Yvette felt his intense gaze and wanted to withdraw her hand,

    but it

    was toote.

    Hisrge palm easily wrapped around her small hand and then reached out to untie her cor. He

    carried her into the bathtub without a single piece of clothing left on her body.

    When the warm water touched her skin, she grabbed his hand and said with a pink face, ¡°I¡¯ll do it

    myself.¡±

    Lance pushed her hand away and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°We won¡¯t do anything else except for taking

    a

    shower.¡±

    To prove his honesty and integrity, the man had a cold expression on his handsome face throughout

    the whole process, devoid of any lust.

    He was very much like a gentleman.

    It was just that when he touched some spots on her body. His strength was not proper, sometimes light

    and sometimes heavy.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were watery, and she did not dare to look at him. However, she still protested.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows and directly picked her up. He put her in the bath towel that he had

    prepared beforehand, wrapped her up, dried her up, and put on the nightgown.

    Then, he went to the bathroom and took a cold shower.

    When he came out again, the person on the bed had her eyes closed and was breathing heavily.

    It was unknown whether she was really asleep or pretending to be.

    He lifted the quilt and reached out to hold her from behind, his chin resting on her head.

    Feeling the person beneath him tremble, he curved his thin lips and said softly, ¡°Yvette, the child is

    mine, right?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 96

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 Are You a Dog?

    Although he was asking, his tone was certain.

    Marvin said that the pregnancy time might be wrong for women whose wombs were fragile.

    Although the results of the test were not out, he felt the child must be his.

    Because he could not convince himself that Yvette would cheat.

    For the past two years, he had known everything about her. It was not just because she followed the

    rules, but

    also because her watery eyes were always affectionate when she looked at him.

    He rubbed his chin lightly on her head, his tone maic. ¡°Yve, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s live our life together,

    okay?¡±

    Those words were soft and made Yvette¡¯s heart pound.

    At this moment, her mind was a mess.

    It was as if he awoke something soft in her.

    It was true that her heart ached when she was hurt by his words, but it was also true that she couldn¡¯t

    let him

    go.

    She had loved him for ten years.

    Everything about him made her happy and sad.

    The cracks in her heart were still fresh.

    She was now like a quail, shrinking and afraid to respond.

    Two little people were fighting in her mind. One said the baby needed a father.

    The other wanted to wake her up and tell her clearly.

    Don¡¯t be silly. He doesn¡¯t like you. He is just possessive of you. Do you want to be abandoned by him

    again?

    Soon, she began to feel sleepy.

    The man behind her was not sleepy at all. The affection in his beautiful eyes was deep.

    In the middle of the night, Yvette suddenly woke up with a scream, her face full of sweat.

    Perhaps it was because she had many dreams during her pregnancy.

    She dreamed of that terrifying face and being chased after. The pervert kept saying she smelled good.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lance turned on the light at the bedside and reached out to pull her face over to ask

    her.

    Yvette bit her lips. Tears were in the corners of her eyes. Because she was enduring it, she sobbed

    every few seconds. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop herself.

    Lance looked at her tears and felt distressed. He took a tissue and gently wiped it for her.

    He asked, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± As she spoke, she could not stop herself from sobbing.

    Yvette quickly covered her mouth. Her fair earlobes were red.

    It was really embarrassing. Like a child, she could not stop sobbing.

    Lance¡¯s beautiful eyes were deep, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Yvette thought that he wanted to pat her back, so she nodded and sobbed again.

    Under the warm light, her whole body was delicate and fair, especially her fleshy earlobes. They were

    pink and tender, making Lance want to y with them in his mouth.

    Lance¡¯s eyes went dim. He held the back of her head and kissed her.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. She was as frightened and uneasy as a deer. She wanted to resist

    and reached out to push his shoulders.

    Lance easily pinned her down with his long legs.

    He lifted her chin and gently kissed her lips. His movements were gentle, and it felt like he was

    comforting

    her.

    A momentter, Lance let go of her and looked down at Yvette¡¯s flushed face. He extended his thumb

    to wipe away a trace of water at the corner of her mouth.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Does it work?¡±

    Yvette was still in a daze, but the sobbing seemed to have stopped.

    ¡°You lied.¡± She frowned.

    Lance pinched her mouth and whispered, ¡°You are the little liar. Isn¡¯t it useful?¡±

    Yvette could not beat him in facious reasoning.

    She turned over and unintentionally rubbed against the man¡¯s tight thighs. Her face instantly turned

    red, and

    she snarled in a low voice, ¡°You!¡±

    She had thought it was just a simpleforting kiss, but she did not expect it to be like this between

    his

    thighs.

    Lance smiled and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She blushed and said, ¡°Go sleep on the sofa.¡±

    13

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid, she definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep in the same bed as him. Men were different from

    women,

    and their reactions were quite straightforward.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Then he went to the bathroom and took a cold shower again.

    When he returned, Yvette used her old trick to pretend to be asleep again.

    It was not that she did not want to sleep, but when she had something on her mind, she could not

    sleep.

    She did not know that the breathing sound of falling asleep was different from which of being awake.

    The corners of Lance¡¯s mouth curled up. He knew she was a little frightened and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He leaned over and bit her earlobe, thinking of helping her sleep.

    Yvette felt a stab of pain. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°Are you a dog?¡±

    He would bite her whenever he wanted.

    Lance extended his arm with bite marks in front of her eyes and said in a t tone, ¡°I think I have been

    infected by you.¡±

    Yvette looked at his arm and was speechless for a moment. Compared to him biting her, she was more

    outrageous.

    ¡°You should buy insurance for your teeth.¡± Lance noticed she was silent.

    After all, they were good self-defense weapons.

    Yvette frowned slightly. She did not know why he did not sleep in the middle of the night and was

    teasing her.

    She simply closed her eyes and ignored him.

    Lance suddenly leaned over and wrapped his arms around her waist. His voice was tense. ¡°I¡¯m here to

    collect my debt.¡±

    Yvette was shocked. ¡°What are you asking for¡­?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be thinking¡­ Impossible!

    ¡°You bit me four times. I have to bite back.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say. Lance was really stingy.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    She stretched out her arm as if she was brave.

    Under the warm light, her arm was thin and fair, and her faint green blood vessels could be seen.

    Lance pressed down on her arm, and his other hand went through the back of her head to pull her

    toward him. Then, he lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite her delicate neck.

    Chapter 96 Are You a Dog?

    3/4

    He used a lot of strength.

    For a moment, Yvette felt like he was about to suck her blood, and her blood vessels were about to

    break.

    She hissed and couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to hit his back.

    However, the man grabbed her hand.

    The next moment, Yvette suddenly stiffened.

    He let go of her and changed from biting to licking. The wet tip of his tongue swept over the red bite

    mark, causing countless tremors.

    Yvette¡¯s entire body trembled. This feeling was too strange.

    She had never bitten him like this before¡­

    After a long while, he finally let go of her neck.

    Noticing that she was lost in thought, he frowned slightly. His possessiveness began to stir up again.

    He reached his hand into her clothes and pinched her.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yvette pressed down on the hand under her clothes and looked at him warily.

    He looked down at her with his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Yvette felt there was something wrong with his words, but she couldn¡¯t say what was wrong.

    Hey down and pressed her head onto his chest, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Yvette was indeed sleepy after being disturbed by him, and she soon fell asleep while breathing evenly.

    Lance looked down at the red mark on her neck. It was quite deep, and he estimated that it would

    definitely be a heavy bruise tomorrow.

    However, he did not intend to apply medicine to her. He wanted to leave traces of him on her.

    The next day, Yvette slept until noon.

    Then she woke up.

    ¡°Yazmin, don¡¯t mess around.¡± She heard the man¡¯s low voice in a daze.

    In an instant, she was awake. She was shocked Yazmin was here.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 97

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 We¡¯re Going to Divorce

    The door was not closed, and Lance¡¯s voice was low and deep.

    ¡°I¡¯lle to you when I get back. I can¡¯t go now.¡±

    Yvette had no idea about what the other party was saying. Lance just listened quietly and didn¡¯t say

    anything.

    Yvette finally realized that Lance was answering the phone.

    She got up and went to take a shower.

    When she wrapped herself in a towel, Yvette found that she had no clothes. The clothes she worest

    night

    were torn and touched by that pervert. She didn¡¯t want to wear them anymore.

    Just at that moment, Lance pushed the door open and entered.

    He saw Yvette clumsily putting his suit on.

    Lance¡¯s clothes were oversized for Yvette. The sleeves even reached her knees. Yvette was rolling up

    her

    sleeves, and it was still loose.

    When Lance walked over, Yvette felt that her face turned red. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have clothes.¡±

    If they were in New York, Lance would have asked someone to deliver the clothes. It was inconvenient

    here,

    and there was no suitable clothing store.

    ¡°Take me back to get it,¡± Yvette said.

    Yvette had brought her clothes, which were in the Dudley¡¯s house.

    Lance looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you going to go out like this?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    There was a full-length mirror behind her. Yvette took a look and felt that there was nothing wrong with

    it. The shirt was knee-length. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t feel cold sitting in a car.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Yvette didn¡¯t sense anything wrong, but the hickey on her neck was too obvious.

    Yvette was annoyed that Lance bit her too hard.

    She was a little angry and covered her neck with her hair.

    Lance carried her from behind and said hoarsely, ¡°What are you hiding?¡±

    Yvette ignored him.

    Lance moved his hand down her back and patted her butt. ¡°Do you want to go out with your butt

    exposed? How dare you!¡±

    Yvette blushed when he said that. She wanted to free herself from his arms but failed.

    Lance put Yvette¡¯s hands behind her back and looked at her in the mirror with great desire. Meanwhile,

    he moved his hand down her body¡­

    Yvette was shocked and wanted to push him away. But she couldn¡¯t move and could only beg in a low

    voice, ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t!¡±

    Lance lowered his head and bit her shoulder. He lifted his hips to make his crotch close to Yvette and

    said in a

    low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned red, and they both seemed to be turned on.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t do it¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t say it. She found that Lance was pushing his luck. Last night, the tension just dropped

    away a

    little, and Lance acted as if he possessed her.

    She was a little vignt and said, ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    Lance rested his head on her shoulder and felt wronged.

    ¡°Honey, I know I was wrong. Could you forgive me?¡±

    The mistake Lance admitted naturally had nothing to do with this matter.

    Given that Yvette ignored him, Lance bent down and picked her up, letting her sit on hisp and kissing

    her

    face.

    ¡°I was wrong about the matter with Charlie, but he obviously coveted you. You are still my wife. I really

    can¡¯t

    stand it.¡±

    ¡°Show some respect.¡± Yvette frowned when she noticed Lance¡¯s attitude toward Charlie.

    Lance couldn¡¯t even stand Yvette mentioning him and said irritably, ¡°Can you stop contacting him?¡±

    Recently, Lance had been taking medicine to hold back his anxiety, but when it came to Yvette, he

    couldn¡¯t

    calm down.

    Lance even wanted to kill Charlie, so Charlie couldn¡¯te to Yvette.

    ¡°Lance, we can¡¯t go back. Let¡¯s get a divorce as soon as possible.¡±

    Yvette was shockedst night, and she was very sober now. She added, ¡°And I can¡¯t give you the

    child.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lance said decisively. ¡°Except for the child and the divorce, I canpromise on anything.¡±

    Yvette also became stubborn. ¡°Except for these two things, I have nothing else to talk about with you.¡±

    Lance frowned. He thought Yvette was better at annoying him and wasn¡¯t as cooperative asst night

    at all.

    He really wanted to push her down on the bed and kiss her hard.

    Yvette sat in his arms and felt very ufortable. She thought Lance¡¯s muscles were too tight.

    ¡°Will you take me back to get my clothes? If not, I will go myself.¡±

    As she spoke, Yvette was about to get up.

    Then Lance grabbed her and wrapped her tightly with a towel before carrying her out.

    When they returned to the Dudley¡¯s house, Yvette went to get her clothes. The mess in the room

    reminded her

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    of what happenedst night.

    Yvette tugged at Lance¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Lance nced at her and did not say anything, but he did not leave.

    Yvette went in to change her clothes. The door was not closed. Lance looked up at her beautiful

    shoulder.

    He took a swallow and turned away.

    When Yvette came out, Lance had already started to fix the door lock.

    Lance found a screwdriver somewhere. His sleeves were rolled up high, and he was twisting screws.

    Yvette fixed her eyes on Lance¡¯s handsome face for a while.

    Yvette was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Lance to do something like that.

    Lance didn¡¯t turn around and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yvette walked over. Lance gave her another screw and continued to twist the other one.

    A drop of sweat dripped down his chin and ran down his neck. He looked very charming in that

    situation.

    Yvette¡¯s lips were a little dry as she changed the topic.

    ¡°You know how to fix the door lock?¡±

    Lance took the screw from Yvette and twisted thest one. He stared at her and snorted. ¡°I can do a

    lot. Only

    you dislike me.¡±

    Yvette blushed after hearing that.

    Meanwhile, Yvette exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just feel that we¡¯re not right for each other.¡±

    Even though she loved Lance deeply, Yvette would give up on him, who had a thing for another

    woman.

    ¡°Come on! Can we do it eight times a night if we¡¯re not right for each other?¡± Lance frowned.

    Lance was talking about the past. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that she would faint, Lance would have broken the

    record.

    ¡°You!¡± Yvette turned around to the kitchen and stopped talking with him.

    Given that Yvette was angry, Lance was happy. He felt it was better than Yvette ignoring him.

    Lance followed in, washed his hands, and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±

    However, there were no vegetables in the kitchen. Only two tomatoes were bought yesterday. Yvette

    said, ¡°No

    need. Wait outside for a while.¡±

    Soon, Yvette finished cooking and brought the food to the table. It looked delicious.

    Lance said, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±

    Yvette blushed and was shocked that Lance was so clingy.

    Lance looked very elegant as he ate. Soon, he finished his food.

    Yvette had only eaten half of it and was a little full.

    Lance directly took her te and ate the rest.

    Yvette was stunned. She knew that Lance was a neat freak. He probably had never eaten others¡¯

    leftovers.

    After the meal, Lance offered to wash the dishes. He looked elegant as he stood in the cramped

    kitchen.

    When Lance turned around, Yvette turned away in panic, but she was still caught.

    Lance hugged her, who was about to leave, and stared at her affectionately. ¡°You have my first time.

    You have to take responsibility.¡±

    Yvette instantly flushed. She said, ¡°Shame on you.¡±

    Lance lifted Yvette¡¯s chin and looked at her. ¡°What are you thinking about? I was talking about the first

    time I

    ate leftovers and the first time I washed the dishes.¡±

    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡¯

    ¡±

    Yvette debunked him mercilessly. She thought Lance deliberately led her to think in the wrong

    direction.

    Lance reached out to scratch the tip of her nose, his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°But that is also the

    truth.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I gave you my virginity,¡± Lance said directly.

    Hearing that, Yvette blushed immediately.

    Naturally, she remembered what happened that night. Lance seemed to be not skilled for the first time,

    and it ended very quickly.

    At that time, they were both a little awkward. Though they drank, they were a little sober.

    They still knew what had happened.

    Though Yvette also did it for the first time, she didn¡¯t feel as painful as described in novels.

    It was because Lance was very gentle, and Yvette just felt a little sore at the waist. Before she could

    enjoy

    herself, she felt Lance stop.

    Lance looked a little defeated, and Yvette guessed what was going on.

    At that time, Yvette was shocked and thought that she knew a big secret. The reason why Lance did

    not. approach women was that he was quick.

    When Lance saw Yvette get stunned, his face immediately turned sullen.

    Lance failed to do it well, because he drank, and it was his first time doing it.

    Men were most afraid of others saying that they couldn¡¯t do it. So, Lance immediately pushed Yvette

    down. This time, he must prove that he could do it.

    When Lance found Yvette absent-minded, he knew that she was thinking about that matter again, and

    his face turned gloomy.

    Lance tightened his grip on her and said with gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Just that once.¡±

    After that, Lance never failed.

    Yvette felt a little ufortable being hugged by him. She pushed his chest and said, ¡°Let go¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Lance lowered his head and sealed her lips with a kiss.

    Lance thought Yvette¡¯s lips were very tempting, and he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Yvette waspletely stunned.

    ¡±

    She pushed Lance hard. But in front of him, Yvette was very weak and couldn¡¯t move by all means.

    Lance lifted the back of her neck, changed her posture, and pressed her against the cupboard to kiss

    her.

    In this way, Yvette could lean on the cupboard and feel morefortable.

    Lance kissed her hard, but fortunately, Yvette leaned against the cupboard to support herself.

    After a long while, Lance stopped. He held Yvette¡¯s hand tight, ced it in front of his chest, and said,

    ¡°Yvette, I won¡¯t agree to divorce.¡±

    Yvette felt Lance¡¯s strong heartbeat, and she had mixed feelings.

    Yvette thought, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to be flipped by him anymore.

    But I always fail.

    Yvette wanted to retract her hand, but Lance held her hand tightly and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t always anger me,

    Yvette was speechless.

    um?¡±

    Yvette did not feel that she had angered him.

    It was clearly because he was too possessive that he would always be angry.

    If Yvette could speak her mind, Lance would know that she had a crush on him for ten years.

    That was why Yvette always felt so painful when he left her.

    But this time, Yvette really did not want to feel that pain anymore.

    Yvette looked up at him. ¡°Lance, that¡¯s not us.¡±

    Lance knew that she was going to say harsh words. He said softly, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We are going to divorce,¡± Yvette said firmly.

    Lance was angry, but he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce.¡±

    Yvette pushed him away and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you have thought it over.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lance suddenly stepped forward and hugged Yvette tightly. He said both

    angrily and helplessly, ¡°Yve, please don¡¯t. I know I was wrong. You have to give me a chance to make

    up for it.¡±

    Yvette wanted to speak, but Lance did not give her the chance. He directly reached out to lift her chin

    and

    kissed her hard.

    Yvette pressed her hand against his chest, but she could not push him away. Instead, Lance held her

    even

    tighter.

    When her face turned red, and she could not breathe, Lance reluctantly let go.

    He still held her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl in this way.¡±

    Yvette angrily said with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ um¡­¡±

    Lance kissed Yvette again when she wanted to speak. This time, he stuck his tongue down her throat.

    Lance

    didn¡¯t release Yvette until she was almost short of breath.

    Lance raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you still want to speak?¡±

    In other words, if Yvette continued to speak, Lance would kiss her again.

    Yvette closed her mouth and did not dare to say a word. She thought, Lance¡¯s too shameless!

    Seeing that Yvette did not speak, Lance was satisfied. He picked her up and put her into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s

    go

    home.¡±

    Yvette sat in the car. She felt dizzy due to Lance¡¯s kiss.

    She allowed Lance to fasten her seat belt and did not even have the strength to resist.

    Lance gently pinched her cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. Leave it to me in the future.¡±

    Yvette was already calm, but she was touched again.

    But this time, Yvette was a little uneasy. She was really afraid of being disappointed again.

    On the way, Yvette was not sleepy and looked at the view outside through the car window.

    It was very beautiful in Pittsburgh.

    Lance saw her looking out of the window and said, ¡°The ce you lived when you were a child is

    beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Yvette suddenly asked him.

    Lance shook his head. ¡°I have never been here.¡±

    Yvette looked a little upset. As expected, Lance could not remember it.

    Indeed, at that time, Yvette was only thirteen years old. Who would remember a thirteen-year-old girl?

    However, Yvette remembered Lance. She even went to New York to study for him. On holiday, Yvette

    would

    go to the ce where he worked for the whole day, to see if she could see him once.

    Later, when she was a junior, Yvette became an intern at hispany. She was just an assistant and

    asionally saw Lance.

    At that time, Lance was cold and unapproachable.

    If Yvette hadn¡¯t gone to the wrong room after drinking that time, they wouldn¡¯t have had any interaction.

    Well, Yvette was lucky, but the result was not satisfactory.

    Yvette could not be the person in Lance¡¯s heart, and she could not ept sharing him with others.

    Yvette could not stand being abandoned every time.

    Thinking about it, she fell asleep. When Yvette woke up, the car headed toward the Serenity Vi.

    Lance nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Yvette nodded, a little embarrassed. She had been sleeping on the whole journey and did not know

    how hard

    he had been driving.

    Yvette was about to say something when Lance suddenly braked and stopped.

    Yvette looked ahead and saw Yazmin sitting in a wheelchair, blocking the way back to the Serenity

    Vi.

    Lance frowned. He opened the car door and got out. He strode to Yazmin and said angrily, ¡°Yazmin,

    didn¡¯t I tell you that I would see you? What are you doing here?¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s leg was still in ster. She looked up and said pitifully, ¡°Lance, it¡¯s my birthday today. Have

    you forgotten?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 98

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 He¡¯s Heartless

    Lance¡¯s expression froze for a second.

    He had always remembered Yazmin¡¯s birthday, but he forgot it this year.

    It was on the day of Yazmin¡¯s birthday that his defeated business partner stabbed him from behind. It

    was Yazmin who protected him.

    That stab made her stay in ICU for half a month.

    So every time her birthday came, Lance would apany her no matter how busy he was.

    Yazmin reached out to pull Lance¡¯s sleeve. Seeing that he did not push her away, she said pitifully,

    ¡°Lance, I have been waiting for you since three o¡¯clock.¡±

    It was almost winter now, but Yazmin was wearing only one coat. The tip of her nose was red because

    of the cold. She looked very pitiful.

    Lance pulled his hand back and frowned. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    His voice was cold and unhappy, but a touch of sweetness arose in Yazmin¡¯s heart.

    His tone showed that Lance worried about her. And it was not in vain that she had been waiting

    outside for so long.

    She looked at Yvette who was sitting in the car and felt very proud.

    Yvette asked Lance to go to the cemetery. She pretended to be pitiful and gained sympathy.

    But it was pointless. Lance would definitely celebrate Yazmin¡¯s birthday today.

    On the side, Lena also spoke, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Myers woke up at five in the morning. She made a

    cake. She wants to wait for you to celebrate it together.¡±

    ¡°You let Ms. Myers do something stupid?¡± Lance asked as he looked at Lena.

    His voice was very light, and it was impossible to tell whether he was angry or happy. But Lena felt at

    chill in her heart.

    After all, Lance cared about Yazmin, but he did not care about Lena. Perhaps if Lena identally

    made him angry, she would be in big trouble.

    Lena said carefully, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I advised Ms¡­¡±

    ¡°Lance, it has nothing to do with Lena. I wanted to do this. Every year, we celebrate together from

    noon¡­¡±

    Yazmin suddenly stopped talking and timidly looked behind Lance.

    Lance turned around. Yvette was standing behind him.

    He wanted to exin what Yazmin had just said, but Yazmin was right. He had promised her that he

    would spend half a day celebrating her birthday with her.

    Yvette looked at Yazmin¡¯s shy expression and wanted tough in her heart.

    It was as if Yazmin had been bullied by Yvette, but Yazmin¡¯s acting was too clumsy.

    Yazmin could pretend to be pitiful, and so did Yvette.

    Yvette walked forward and held Lance¡¯s hand. She held his hand with their fingers inteced one by

    one and then looked up at him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going home?¡±

    Her voice was soft and delicate, and she was as obedient as a kitten.

    Yazmin¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She subconsciously looked at Lance.

    The man¡¯s handsome brows were deeply touched. He was obviously enjoying it.

    Yazmin was extremely flustered, wishing she could tear that slut apart.

    Yazmin forced herself to put on a pitiful appearance and softly said, ¡°Lance, you will celebrate my

    birthday with me, right?¡±

    She didn¡¯t need to say much about what her birthday meant to Lance.

    Yazmin was confident that Lance would definitely celebrate her birthday with her.

    ¡°Yazmin, today is your birthday. Just tell Lucas what you want to buy. He will serve you the whole

    day.¡±

    ¡°Lance, what did you say?¡±

    Yazmin looked up at him in disbelief, thinking that she got it wrong. Her face was extremely ugly.

    ¡°Lance, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Yazmin, I am not joking. Get in the car and wait for Lucas toe over,¡± Lance said.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Lance, I didn¡¯t ask for too much. I just want you to celebrate my birthday with me,¡± Yazmin

    shouted and shook her head.

    She burst into tears. She looked very heartbroken.

    Lance was indifferent. ¡°Yazmin, I have already told you everything in the hospital.¡±

    After saying this, he held Yvette¡¯s hand and walked into the car.

    Get Bop¨¹s

    Yvette¡¯s small hand was very cold when she first got out of the car. But now she felt warm.

    Behind her, there was suddenly a loud sound.

    ¡°Ah! Ms. Myers, why did you fall down!¡±

    Lena¡¯s flustered crying and Yazmin¡¯s crying could be heard. Lance paused for a moment and

    continued to walk towards the car.

    As she saw that Lance was about to get into the car, Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale, and she cried out in a

    heart-wrenching manner.

    ¡°It hurts so much. Lance, don¡¯t go. My knees hurt so much¡­ Lance, you can¡¯t leave me behind. Today

    is my birthday¡­¡±

    Yazmin kept reminding him what the meaning of a birthday was.

    She used her life to get his promise.

    In the end, Lance stopped. He looked at Yvette and wanted to say something.

    Yvette pretended not to see the reluctance in Lance¡¯s eyes. She only stared into his eyes and said,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we wouldn¡¯t care about others anymore?¡±

    If he went with Yazmin today, it would be the same in the future.

    In this life, Yvette would never be able to get rid of Yazmin and would always live under her shadow.

    Lance lowered his eyes and softly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without any hesitation, he got into the car.

    Yvette did not go up and said, ¡°You go in first.¡±

    He asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask her. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t ask any more questions and drove straight inside.

    Yazmin ?was stunned and shouted, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    But the car did not stop for a second.

    Yazmin froze. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at the car.

    How was that possible?

    Today, she came with confidence.

    How could Lance not celebrate her birthday with her?

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Yazmin¡¯s face became twisted and ferocious.

    It must be that Yvette made Lance do that!

    That was why Lance was so heartless to her¡­

    Yvette walked towards Yazmin and looked at her pitiful appearance on the ground.

    ¡°Yazmin, about my grandmother, you were the one who was behind the whole thing, right?¡±

    Yazmin was stunned and asked Lena to help her sit up. She said with a confused face, ¡°Yvette, what

    are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    you

    Yvette sneered, ¡°Yazmin, do you really think that what you did was wless? What do think Lance will

    think of you if he finds out about the truth? Will he forgive you?¡±

    A trace of malice shed through Yazmin¡¯s eyes. She cursed Emilie, that idiot, in her heart. Emilie must

    have said something. Yvette was sure that Yazmin was the one who started all that.

    But so what if she knew? What was the crime of stirring up trouble? Moreover, who could prove that

    she was the one who did it?

    After Lance left, Yazmin no longer had to pretend to be pitiful. She chuckled, ¡°Yvette, I really don¡¯t

    understand what you¡¯re saying. I heard that your grandmother died of illness. How is it rted to

    me?¡±

    She said that, but her face was full of a provocative smile.

    Yazmin provoked Yvette. Yazmin was sure that Yvette could do nothing about her.

    Yvette suddenly leaned over and pressed down on Yazmin¡¯s wheelchair. Her eyes were full of

    malice.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. You just need to remember that I am the legitimate wife

    of Lance!

    ¡°As long as I am here, you will always be a home wrecker!

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about your reputation. I don¡¯t believe that the Myers family doesn¡¯t either!

    ¡°If you dare to provoke me again, I will announce all of your actions as Mrs. Wolseley, and let the entire

    New York know that you are a home wrecker who has stepped into someone else¡¯s marriage!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 99

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 Till You Can¡¯t Speak

    Yvette coldly looked Yazmin in the eyes.

    Yvette thought, don¡¯t you y dumb with me? I have a lot of ways to expose you!

    I was too docile and careless in the past, so you could take advantage of my grandmother.

    Howe you, bad guys, can lead a good life?

    My grandmother was kind and led a hard life.

    However, she had to witness my humiliations before her death. She could not leave peacefully.

    Before herst breath, she was still worried about me and wished me to lead a good life.

    From now on, I won¡¯t be a pushover again! I will allow nobody to hurt me!

    I will intimidate you if reasons fail to work!

    The fierceness in Yvette¡¯s eyes made Yazmin tremble. Yazmin murmured, ¡°Nonsense. What can

    you say? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Yvette smiled. ¡°As long as I expose your bad behaviors on the Inte as Mrs. Wolseley, plenty of

    enthusiasticizens will help me dig up evidence of your seducing Lance.

    ¡°After your wrongdoings are exposed, whom do you think those keyboard warriors will side with?¡±

    Yazmin trembled with anger and thought, I did not expect this bitch to be smart.

    Look at her fearless expression! As expected, she just pretended to be gentle!

    I should let Lance see the aggressiveness of this bitch!

    Seeing that Yazmin was lost for words, Lena stood up for Yazmin and pulled Yvette¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, Ms. Myers and Mr. Wolseley have known each other for years. They are intimate with

    each other.

    ¡°However, when they were at odds, you took the opportunity to seduce Mr. Wolseley and climb into

    his bed.

    ¡°How can you use Ms. Myers of being a home wrecker? People like you are home wreckers!¡±

    This shameless speech shocked Yvette.

    It is rare to see such a shameless and crooked person! Yvette thought.

    Yvette sneered and then squinted at Lena. ¡°I heard such a ridiculous interpretation of a home wrecker

    for the first time. The Myers family is quite open, so it can tolerate the servant who has

    such absurd logic.¡±

    Lena failed and got mad because of the ridicule from Yvette.

    Lena said scornfully, ¡°Ms. Thiel, I heard that you grew up in the countryside and that your parents. died

    when you were little. Therefore, it isprehensible why you are so rude. One can¡¯t be well-bred

    without proper family education. I think your grandmother must be terrible too, so you are disgusting

    now!¡±

    p!

    Yvette dashed forward and gave Lena a hard p on her wrinkled face.

    Lena covered her face. It took her quite a long time to recover from the shock. When Lena was about

    to counterattack, Yvette ruthlessly pped her again.

    Lena fell to the ground because of the second p.

    Yvette blew air on her palm because it hurt. Yvette looked at Lena on the ground and said word by

    word, ¡°If you mention my family again, I will beat you till you can¡¯t speak!¡±

    Yvette thought, what can I say to this crooked stooge?

    I will beat her till she shuts up.

    Yazmin instantly red up.

    However, Yazmin was clumsy now. She regretted having put on a cast to seek sympathy from

    Lance.

    Yazmin thought, otherwise, I will tear this horrible woman to pieces!

    How dare she p Lena!

    Right then, Lucas arrived.

    Lucas got out of the car, saw the fight, and was taken aback. Then, he braced himself and said to

    Yazmin, ¡°Ms. Myers, Mr. Wolseley told me to pick you up here.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Yazmin said with anger.

    ¡°Go, invite Lance here to see what this bitch did!¡±

    Lena cried out.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ Ouch¡­ Why did you beat me? What did I do? My head hurts. My face hurts¡­¡±

    Yvette was tired of the farce. She intended to leave.

    Right then, Yvette saw Lanceing.

    Yvette felt bitter.

    He is still worried about Yazmin, Yvette thought.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Yazmin saw Lance and instantly moved her wheelchair to him as if she saw her savior.

    Yazmin began toin with sobs after stopping before Lance.

    Lena cooperatively raised her head and wailed in the direction of Lance.

    Both Yazmin and Lena looked miserable.

    Yvette stood there stubbornly and held her head high.

    She looked like the victor in this fight.

    Lance walked over and asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Thinking that this question was for him, Lucas quickly said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I just arrived and saw

    nothing.¡±

    Lena knelt on the ground, crawled to Lance, and thenined with a red and swollen face.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Thiel called Ms. Myers a home wrecker. She said that Ms. Myers shamelessly

    seduced you. She even threatened to expose Ms. Myers on the Inte.

    ¡°I tried to reason with Ms. Thiel, but she beat me. It doesn¡¯t matter that my face hurts, but she

    ndered Ms. Myers! Please help Ms. Myers!¡±

    ¡°How did you reason with her?¡± Lance asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Lena was taken aback.

    Lena thought, I told you that Ms. Thiel had ndered Ms. Myers. Shouldn¡¯t you express your

    concern about Ms. Myers first?

    Why did you ask what I had said?

    Lena stammered, ¡°No, nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what did you say to her?¡± Lance asked with a long face.

    Lance¡¯s gaze made Lena shiver with fear. Lena did not dare to speak.

    Yazmin realized that something was wrong. She tried to smooth things over by saying in a soft

    voice, ¡°Lance, Lena just tried to stand up for me. Never mind. I won¡¯t me Yvette. I know that she

    acted on impulse.¡±

    Yazmin tried to overshadow Yvette with her magnanimity.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡±

    This reprimand made Yazmin turn pale in the face.

    Lance was expressionless but looked intimidating.

    Yazmin pouted with grievance and did not dare to say anything else.

    Lance stared at Lena. ¡°Repeat every word that you said to her. Do not miss one single word.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lena opened her mouth and looked at Yazmin for help.

    Lena thought, how can I repeat those words that I used to belittle Yvette?

    We will be at a disadvantage if I do!

    Lance didn¡¯t yield.

    He pulled his tie and said casually, ¡°Lena, I remember that your son works in the Wolseley Group,

    doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Lena must be a fool if she couldn¡¯t tell that this was a threat.

    Lena immediately repeated what she had just said to Yvette without one single word missing.

    Lance looked gloomy and said, ¡°Great.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 100

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 Break Your Legs if You Run Again

    Great?

    What did Lance mean?

    Lena and Yazmin looked at each other and did not dare to speak. They did not know what Lance.

    meant.

    The next second, Lance said, ¡°One p for one word. Lucas, keep an eye on them.¡±

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Yazmin said in fear.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lance would choose to protect that bitch. pping Lena was the same as

    pping her.

    If Lena was really beaten today, then Lance wouldn¡¯t show any respect to her.

    Yazmin would not allow it!

    Absolutely not!

    With a bang, Lena knelt on the ground and cried for mercy, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I know I was wrong. I¡¯m

    not qualified to teach Ms. Thiel a lesson. Please forgive me¡­¡±

    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t know where you were wrong.¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze became colder. ¡°Yvette is my wife. No one is qualified to teach her a lesson!¡±

    He said this indifferently, but his words brought people a lot of pressure.

    Yazmin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    She felt that Lance not only said this to Lena. He was also warning her.

    She thought, it¡¯s all Yvette¡¯s fault. Bitch!

    She suppressed the hatred in her eyes and said tearfully, ¡°Lance, Lena has been taking care of me

    since I was born. She is more than sixty years old. More than one hundred ps will kill her.¡±

    Lance seemed to hear her words, but he didn¡¯t take them seriously. He looked straight at Yazmin and

    said in a cold voice, ¡°Yazmin, I don¡¯t think you should still keep her. With someone like her beside you,

    the reputation of the Myers family will be ruined one day.¡±

    Yazmin hadplex emotions in her heart, and her face turned gloomy.

    She never expected that Lance, who doted on her so much, would say something so ruthless to her.

    Did he really not care about her at all?

    Lance withdrew his gaze and went forward to hold Yvette¡¯s hand. Seeing that her palm was red, he

    frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave everything to me? Does your hand hurt?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. She shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s hand with their fingers inteced and touched Yvette¡¯s head with the other hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yvette answered obediently. A strand of hair fell on her neck, making her skin look fairer.

    Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he reached out to put the hair away. Then they left hand in hand.

    Behind them, the sound of Lena pping herself under Lucas¡¯ watch was heard. Lance requested__.

    that he must hear the sound.

    Then Lena had to p her loudly.

    For the sake of her son¡¯s future, Lena naturally did not dare to cheat. Every pnded on her face.

    hard.

    Yazmin looked as Lance and Yvette left, her heart in pain.

    She did not believe that Lance would really ignore her like this!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Yazmin got up from the wheelchair as if she wanted to chase after Lance, but she tripped and fell to the

    ground, looking very miserable.

    She cried loudly, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    She felt that since she had fallen like this, Lance must feel her pitiful. And he would definitelye

    back to hold her..

    A few steps away, Lance really stopped.

    He nced at Yvette and released his hand. He said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Then, he quickly walked towards Yazmin.

    Yazmin was lying on the ground, with tears in her eyes. And she saw Lance walking toward her.

    She knew that her n worked.

    She pressed down the corner of her lips and continued to wail, ¡°Lance, I¡­ I¡¯m in so much pain ¡­ so

    much pain¡­¡±

    In order to make it look real, she really fell just now. Now, her elbow was scratched and bleeding.

    She looked miserable.

    Lance squatted down and picked her up without hesitation. He told Lucas, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Yazmin held Lance¡¯s neck tightly and smiled at Yvette, who was standing behind her.

    Yazmin was telling Yvette with a contemptuous look that Yvette would never beat her in this life.

    Because Lance would never leave her alone.

    The wind was very strong outside. Yvette only felt that her warm palm was once again blown cold.

    She stood there like an outsider, watching Lance¡¯s reluctance to leave Yazmin behind.

    She also saw the provocative smile on Yazmin¡¯s face when Yazmin was picked up.

    She felt that her heart should be like before, broken into pieces and in pain.

    But now she felt that she could still bear it.

    Maybe it was because she tried her best, or because she was used to Lance¡¯s leaving her behind¡­

    No matter which case it was, it should be considered a good thing, right?

    She crossed her arms and held her shoulders, giving herself a little warmth. Then she turned to

    leave.

    When Yvette got home, she went upstairs wearily and found the suitcase she had already packed.

    As soon as she pulled up the lever, she was held tightly by a big hand.

    Then, her waist was also held tightly from behind.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Lance¡¯s low voice sounded above her head. Yvette was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t he go with Yazmin?

    Lance held her waist and turned her around. They stood there face-to-face. And Yvette could see a

    dangerous light in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It seems that I have to buy a chain and tie it to you!¡±

    Otherwise, she would run away when he wasn¡¯t with her.

    His possessiveness was strong, and he didn¡¯t hide it.

    Yvette subconsciously took a step back and looked at him with clear eyes.

    ¡°What the servant said is true. I said all those things. If you can¡¯t bear it, you can go and coax her

    now.¡±

    She did not like to lie, so she told the truth about what she had done.

    If Lance wanted to punish her because of this, she would ept it.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were deep and cold. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.

    Yvette put her hand on her suitcase again since he didn¡¯t reply to her. The feeling of waiting for a

    verdict was really torturous.

    She wanted to leave, but just as she moved¡­

    Lance suddenly exerted force and tightened his grip on her lower jaw. He pulled her toward him and

    lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    Yvette almost couldn¡¯t breathe as he kissed her so hard.

    His kiss was always fierce and ruthless, just like his style of having sex with her. She was always under

    his control during sex.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and her face was red. She tried hard to push him away.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Lance let her go, and he curled his lips.

    ¡°What?¡± Yvette did not know what he meant for a while.

    ¡°Is this answer enough?¡±

    His voice was maic, clear, and a little hoarse, quite pleasant to hear.

    Yvette was in a trance. Then she blushed. She was a little shy now, though she seldom got shy.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Lance¡¯s nted eyes were filled with smiles. He continued to hold her wrists and pressed her

    against the door, wanting to continue what he nned to do just now.

    Before the kiss fell, he said, ¡°If you run again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ no¡­¡±

    ¡±

    Yvette¡¯s soft lips were totally under Lance¡¯s control. As they kissed, Yvette could only make some

    moaning sounds. She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After a long time, the long and romantic kiss ended.

    Yvette¡¯s clothes went loose at the neck part because of the passionate kiss just now. Her fair skin was

    exposed, and hickeys could be seen.

    She looked even more bashful.

    Desire appeared in Lance¡¯s eyes bit by bit.

    He bent down slightly and picked her up. He took a step back and sat on the bed. But he didn¡¯t put

    Yvette down.

    In this position, they were at each other¡¯s eye level. If Lance opened his mouth, he could bite her

    earlobe.

    When his lips touched her earlobe, Yvette recalled the kiss just now. The desire for him arose in her

    heart.

    She tightly grabbed his shirt to keep a distance from him. There was panic in her eyes.

    However, Lance realized what she wanted to do first. He pressed her neck and pulled her closer to

    him.

    The moment Yvette turned her face away, Lance kissed the flesh on her neck under her earlobe and

    sucked hard. Then he bumped her with his chest once, as if to punish her.

    This move made Yvette¡¯s cheeks turn red, but she did not dare to lean back. She could only hold

    Lance¡¯s neck to support herself.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The vibration of the phone broke the romantic atmosphere.

    Lance frowned, not wanting to answer the call.

    Yvette, however, saw that it was a call from Lucas. She reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s Lucas.¡±

    Lance frowned. He answered the call and heard Lucas¡¯ panicked voice.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Myers passed out.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 101

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 I Will Let That Child Disappear

    Hearing that, the desire on Lance¡¯s face instantly dissipated.

    The two of them were so close that Yvette could immediately detect it.

    Yvette withdrew her hands from Lance¡¯s neck and propped them on his legs, wanting to get off his

    However, Yvette¡¯s hands were pressed against Lance¡¯s legs by him. Yvette was unable to move and

    got off hisps.

    Lance said, ¡°Lucas, if you can¡¯t take good care of her, you will lose your job.¡±

    Then, Lance hung up the phone.

    Lance wrapped his arms around Yvette¡¯s waist. Lance then used some force and Yvette fell

    uncontrobly into his arms.

    The two of them were so close that their chests were pressed together.

    Yvette subconsciously wanted to resist, but Lance held her back tightly. He turned around and pressed

    Yvette down on the bed.

    Lance ran his hand down Yvette¡¯s calf to her ankle, holding it heavily and rubbing it gently, as if he

    was measuring the size.

    Then, Lance said in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to run again?¡±

    What Lance did made Yvette¡¯s heart beat faster. Lance was always able to urately find Yvette¡¯s.

    sensitive spot, making her unable to control herself.

    Yvette gasped for a moment. She said with a soft voice, ¡°I just want to get off yourps.¡±

    Lance slowly moved closer to Yvette. Lance fixed his eyes on Yvette¡¯s red and swollen lips. ¡°You are a

    liar,¡± Lance said with a slightly hoarse voice.

    Immediately after, Lance kissed Yvette on the lips.

    Lance pushed his hand through the hem of Yvette¡¯s dress and caressed her breasts. Lance then.

    thought of something and stopped kissing Yvette. Lance stared at Yvette and asked, ¡°When will you

    have breast milk?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She wanted to push Lance¡¯s hand away, but her body was soft and

    powerless.

    ¡°When will you have it?¡± Lance asked again.

    Yvette¡¯s face became redder. She didn¡¯t know it either. She could only say vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to

    have it after I give birth.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Lance said thoughtfully.

    Somehow, Yvette figured out what Lance meant by his words. Yvette hurriedly said, ¡°No, you are not

    allowed to think about it.¡±

    Lance pinched Yvette heavily. Lance said, ¡°What won¡¯t you allow me to do?¡± Lance¡¯s tone was

    stained with lust.

    Being pinched, Yvette raised her face and let out a soft gasp. She bit her lips and said with a trembling

    voice, ¡°You know what I mean. You are not allowed to do it.¡±

    ¡°Are you

    afraid that I will snatch breast milk from the child?¡±

    Lance leaned closer to Yvette. Lance said with a bewitching voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not

    do that until the child is full.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Yvette wanted to reach out to block Lance¡¯s mouth, but her hands were stopped by him. Yvette could

    only use her lips to block Lance¡¯s mouth.

    Lance also bit Yvette¡¯s lips. He moved his hand elsewhere, wanting to force Yvette to surrender.

    Yvette felt as if her soul was about to leave her body, so she could only call out Lance¡¯s name,

    ¡°Lance! Lance!¡±

    However, Lancepletely ignored Yvette. Lance moved his fingers around and continued to do

    what he wanted to do.

    Finally, Lance stopped. Yvette seemed to have lost all of her energy, lying limply on the bed.

    Lance pulled back his fingers, but he did not let Yvette lie down. He turned her over so she was on top

    of him and brought her hands down¡­

    Lance said, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to do your duty as a wife.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was still red, and she looked delicate and charming, making Lance have a strong

    sexual passion.

    Lance leaned forward slightly and kissed Yvette¡¯s earlobe, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yve, can you

    do it faster?¡±

    After some time.

    Lance carried Yvette to the bathroom to take a bath. Although Yvette was in a trance, she still knew

    she should resist. She pushed Lance away and said, ¡°I will do it myself.¡±

    Lance asked, ¡°Do you still have strength in your hands?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s ears were red as she hurriedly said, ¡°No.¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t take a long time. You have to practice more. After all, you

    need to do this for a few more months.¡±

    Yvette was flustered and did not answer positively.

    After taking a bath, Lance asked Yvette to wear clothes suitable for going out. Lance said, ¡°Grandpa

    asked us to go back.¡±

    On the other side, in the car.

    After Lucas hung up the phone, he was pped.

    The corner of Lucas¡¯ mouth was bleeding.

    Lucas didn¡¯t respond to it immediately and did not speak for a long time.

    Yazmin said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re useless. You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. You couldn¡¯t even

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    get him toe over. What can you do?¡±

    As Yazmin spoke, she raised her hand and wanted to p Lucas again, but Lucas held her hand tightly

    and pped her instead.

    Yazmin was stunned. She thought that Lucas was an easy target, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would

    actually dare to hit her.

    Yazmin turned on Lucas like a madman and scratched him. Yazmin said, ¡°Do you want to die? You

    bastard. How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll skin you!¡±

    Lucas avoided Yazmin and did not let her hit him. Lucas sneered and said, ¡°Ms. Myers, don¡¯t keep

    talking dirty. Have you forgotten what happened between us?¡±

    Yazmin was so angry that she could not speak. She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°I think you want

    to go to jail.¡±

    Lucas said mockingly, ¡°If you dare to sue me for rape, I will tell Mr. Wolseley that you seduced me.

    He doesn¡¯t even want to be with you when you¡¯re a virgin. What do you think he will think of you when

    he knows what happened between you and me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Yazmin wanted to scold Lucas again, but when she thought of what Lucas said, she fell silent.

    Yazmin didn¡¯t expect Lucas, who she thought was a chess piece, to be so hard to control.

    Emilie, however, was a lot more stupid.

    Yazmin bit her lips and her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Lucas, I am just too angry. I was just too excited.

    Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Lucas knew Yazmin well. He wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her looks.

    Yazmin thought that she had to discuss it with Lena. Seeing that Lena was still standing there. pping

    herself, Yazmin reached out and shook Lucas¡¯ sleeve, saying, ¡°Lucas, can you ask Lena to stop it

    now? She is already so old, and she can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°No. I must do what Mr. Wolseley instructed me to do,¡± Lucas said with a serious face.

    Yazmin hated Lucas because she thought he was hard to deal with.

    Yazmin reached out to untie Lucas¡¯ buttons and asked delicately, ¡°Did you handle that report?¡±

    Being flirted with, Lucas was not as serious as before. He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yazmin was very happy when she thought that she would be able to watch a good show tomorrow.

    Yazmin had waited for so many years before Lance agreed to marry her, but because of Yvette,

    Yazmin¡¯s hopes were dashed.

    Yazmin hated Yvette to the bones.

    Yazmin thought, Why can Yvette get Lance¡¯s recognition?

    Isn¡¯t it all because of the child in her belly?

    Then I should let the child disappear.

    Yazmin was eager to see what Lance would look like when he saw the report.

    Yazmin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She threw herself into Lucas¡¯ arms and said, ¡°Lucas, we are in the

    same boat. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat you well.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 102

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 Can We Talk About Yazmin?

    Yvette and Lance arrived at the Wolseley¡¯s home.

    Jaiden had been waiting for them at the gate for a long time. When Jaiden saw Yvette, he narrowed his

    eyes like a child.

    Jaiden held Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come in quickly. I have prepared a lot of delicious food for

    you.¡±

    Tanya brought the dishes to the table. When Tanya saw Yvette, Tanya also smiled and invited Yvette

    to sit down.

    Recently, Tanya had been coughing and did not dare to go to see Yvette. Tanya was afraid she might

    infect Yvette with her cough. Tanya recovered a little and she did not dare to sit close to Yvette.

    Tanya just sat opposite Yvette.

    Tessa also eagerly brought a bowl of freshly boiled soup and ced it in front of Yvette, letting

    Yvette drink it.

    Everyone was very happy to see Yvette and cared about her very much.

    After Yvette¡¯s grandmother passed away, Yvette had been suppressing herself. Tonight, however,

    herughter was sincere and happy.

    However, Lance was simply ignored.

    Tanya didn¡¯t notice Lance until he sat down. Tanya said, ¡°I asked you to take good care of Yvette. Why

    has she lost weight again? Her face is even smaller than before. If you let the¡­¡±

    Before Tanya finished what she wanted to say, she shut up. Jaiden still did not know about Yvette¡¯s

    pregnancy. Before Tanya could get Yvette¡¯s consent, Tanya could not say it.

    Thinking of that, Tanya changed the topic and said, ¡°If Yvette gets thinner the next time shees

    back, let her stay here. I will take care of her myself.¡±

    Lance had no objections and nodded.

    The meal was officially served. Yvette had already passed the early pregnancy reaction period, and her

    appetite was very good, so she ate more.

    Jaiden was in high spirits. He drank a bit of wine, and Lance drank with Jaiden.

    After putting down the wine ss, Lance didn¡¯t eat much food. He kept putting food on Yvette¡¯s te

    the entire time, and then he put on gloves to peel a few shrimps for her. He piled them up in the food

    tray. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be picky. You should take in bnced nutrition.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was slightly red, and she ate all the shrimps Lance had peeled with his hands.

    This made Lance very satisfied. A faint smile passed over his face.

    After the meal, it suddenly rained outside. Tanya felt that it was not safe for Yvette and Lance to go

    back at night, so she arranged for the two to stay in the Wolseley¡¯s home.

    When they arrived upstairs, Tanya took Yvette to the room she had been living in. Seeing that Lance

    also followed, Tanya directly stopped him outside the door and said with a straight face, ¡°You drank.

    some wine. You two should sleep separately tonight.¡±

    Lance frowned and said, ¡°I just drank a little. I¡¯m not drunk yet.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Tanya stopped Lance outside and said seriously. ¡°What if you can¡¯t control yourself

    and hurt Yvette?¡±

    What Tanya said made Yvette embarrassed. Yvette said with a red face, ¡°Tanya¡­¡±

    No matter how unwilling Lance was, he had no choice but to walk towards the guest room on the other

    side of the stairs.

    After Lance left, Tanya did not leave. Tanya sat by the bed and chatted with Yvette.

    ¡°Yvette, have you reconciled with Lance?¡±

    Yvette fell silent. She did not know what to say. Lance¡¯s change and his concern had indeed melted

    Yvette¡¯s heart.

    When Tanya saw Yvette like this, Tanya knew the two of them had not reconciled with each other.

    However, the rtionship between the two tonight ignited Tanya¡¯s hope. Tanya didn¡¯t want them to

    divorce because she wanted Lance to be enlightened and coax Yvette.

    Looking at the state of Yvette and Lance tonight, Tanya knew Lance had changed, but needed to

    work harder.

    Tanya held Yvette¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°Yvette, it is not easy for you to get married. If you happen

    to like each other, you must cherish each other. Moreover, you are pregnant. I hope that you will give

    Lance another chance. Don¡¯t let go of his hands easily because of the misunderstanding.¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips. There seemed to be a lot of misunderstandings between her and Lance, and

    neither of them had ever properly exined.

    Yvette wondered if the result would be better if they talked about their true thoughts with each.

    other.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    After Tanya left, Yvette took a bath andy down, but she could not fall asleep.

    After all, Yvette was in a new ce, and the rain was still dripping outside. She could only open her

    eyes and look at the ceiling nkly.

    Suddenly, there was a slight noiseing from the balcony.

    7.5

    Yvette was startled and heard the sound of the rain. She thought that the balcony was not closed, so

    she got up to take a look.

    Just as Yvette walked to the balcony, she heard a squeak.

    The ss door of the balcony was pushed open.

    Yvette widened her eyes. Just as she was about to scream, her mouth was covered by arge hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream. It¡¯s me.¡±

    Yvette came back to her senses. She saw Lance¡¯s face. She was extremely shocked.

    After Lance let go of his hand, Yvette asked in a daze, ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°By climbing through the window,¡± Lance said concisely.

    Lance should have just taken a shower. The smell on his body was especially fresh. He did notb

    his hair and just let his wet hair lie on his forehead. He was a little more indolent than in the daytime,

    but he was still handsome.

    ¡°What are you doing here instead of sleeping?¡± Yvette blinked and asked.

    Lance took a step forward and narrowed his eyes. Lance looked at Yvette and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know

    what I¡¯ming over for?¡±

    Hearing that, Yvette¡¯s heart beat faster.

    The atmosphere became strange in a second.

    Yvette pursed her lips and her body tightened ufortably. She retreated a little.

    The next second, Yvette was pulled into Lance¡¯s arms.

    Lance wrapped his arms against Yvette¡¯s waist, and he lowered his head to look for her lips.

    With a deep kiss, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Yvette then felt herself being carried. Lance carried her to the bed. The soft silk quilt sank lightly, and

    Lance pressed down to Yvette.

    Yvette¡¯s voice trembled as she reminded Lance, ¡°Tanya asked you not toe over.¡±

    Lance lowered his head to kiss Yvette¡¯s neck. He lifted the hem of her pajamas, and said in a hoarse

    voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t do anything rash¡­¡±

    Before Yvette could finish her sentence, she was so excited by Lance¡¯s actions that she gripped the

    bed sheet under her body tightly.

    Yvette was wearing only a silk nightgown. Lance raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a

    meaningful tone, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±

    Yvette exined hurriedly, ¡°No.¡±

    Yvette ate a little too much tonight. What was more, since she was pregnant, her breasts got bigger

    and she felt ufortable wearing underwear.

    Moreover, Yvette thought she didn¡¯t need to wear underwear because she was about to sleep.

    Lance smiled. The curtains on the balcony were not pulled down, and the desire in his eyes could be

    seen clearly.

    ¡°Okay. I believe you.¡±

    After Lance finished speaking, he bent his long legs to press against Yvette, and then lowered his

    head to bite her.

    Lance¡¯s half-dried hair moved around Yvette¡¯s neck, which made Yvette feel itching. Lance seemed

    to do it on purpose.

    Yvette felt ufortable and wanted to cry. She reached out to push Lance away. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­

    Tanya said you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Lance kissed Yvette and the desire in his heart was difficult to suppress. Lance said, ¡°Then lower your

    voice.¡± His hoarse voice was filled with desire.

    Yvette could not finish what she wanted to say. Lance pressed his fingers against her lips, almost

    wanting to pry open her mouth.

    The dense sound of the rain beat against the windowsill endlessly.

    Yvette helplessly raised her neck and closed her eyes.

    After nearly two hours, Lance suddenly looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    Yvette blushed. Seeing that Lance was not satisfied, but he forced himself to stop, Yvette nced at

    him uneasily.

    Lance was very considerate and asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to answer.

    Yvette thought, What nonsense is he talking about?

    Who wants it?

    ¡°It¡¯s you who wants it, right?¡± Yvette whispered.

    Lance did not hide anything and bit Yvette. He said, ¡°Yes, I want it.

    ¡°But Tanya said that you can¡¯t be tired. It¡¯s not good for the baby to stay upte.¡±

    Lance carried Yvette to the bathroom to help her take a bath. After the bath, the two of themy

    comfortably on the bed.

    Lance ced his hand on Yvette¡¯s lower abdomen and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your belly getting bigger?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This is probably because this is my first pregnancy.¡±

    The rain outside the window beat against the edge of the window. Lance and Yvette nestled together,

    which made Yvette feel something unusual.

    Yvette felt that she should not think about it, but she could not help but think about it.

    People always remembered the good things and wanted more after they got the benefit.

    Yvette tapped Lance¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Lance, can we talk about Yazmin?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 103

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 Yvette Fights Back

    In fact, it took Yvette a lot of courage to say this.

    When Yazmin was with Lance, Yvette had a crush on Lance. Yet, Yvette could only keep it a secret.

    Time went on. Yet, many habits were ingrained into Yvette¡¯s mind.

    However, Yvette was now trying to make a struggle.

    Yvette knew that she was a little na?ve. But, Yvette really wanted to win against Yazmin.

    Despite knowing that someone had caused Phoebe¡¯s death, Yvette could do nothing. The

    powerlessness made Yvette always have regrets about Phoebe¡¯s death.

    Yazmin was best at using Lance to hurt Yvette. Thus, Yvette could also strike back.

    At least, Yvette was pregnant now. So, Yvette had more opportunities than Yazmin.

    Yet, after Yvette finished speaking, there was a long silence.

    Yvette panicked and turned her face around. She also freed herself from Lance¡¯s arms and said, ¡°If

    you

    don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Lance frowned and reached out to pull her over. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    It meant that Lance would talk about this with Yvette.

    Yvette pursed her lips. ¡°I know that Yazmin has been kind to you. However, how long are you going to

    repay this favor? Is there a time limit? Or is it a lifetime?¡±

    If it was really a lifetime, Yvette wouldn¡¯t want to do so.

    It was too tiring. Yvette couldn¡¯t win.

    ¡°Do you care so much about her? Are you jealous?¡± Lance asked as he lowered his eyes and reached

    out to scratch the tip of Yvette¡¯s nose.

    Yvette nodded frankly. Lance was a little surprised, and the corners of his lips curled up.

    Lance lowered his head to kiss Yvette deeply. Then, he said, ¡°I have never had any other feelings for

    her.¡±

    However, Yvette was not satisfied with this answer. Lance had said this before, but he always took

    sides with Yazmin.

    ¡°Yet, as long as there are conflicts between her and me, you have never taken sides with me. I never

    mentioned it. But, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yvette looked up at Lance. Her eyshes were thick. She blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Lance, I really mind it. I believe that no one would like her husband to do such a thing.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Lance lowered his eyes to look at Yvette. Lance was truly

    surprised to hear reticent Yvette say so much.

    Lance had an indescribable feeling. He felt extremely happy and satisfied.

    He said, ¡°I understand. I will pay attention to it.¡±

    Yvette also did not think that Lance could immediately be unaffected by Yazmin. However, at least

    Lance was willing to make a change. It was a step forward.

    Perhaps because Tanya¡¯s words tonight had an effect on Yvette, Yvette wanted topete with

    Yazmin.

    Even if Yvette failed, at least she had tried.

    Yvette looked into Lance¡¯s eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Lance, if it happens again, I will not forgive

    you.¡±

    Lance saw the determination in her eyes, which made him nervous.

    Lance kissed Yvette¡¯s eyes and held her tightly in his arms. His breath blew Yvette¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Yve, I promise that you will be my only wife in this life.¡±

    Yvette raised her head, wanting to see his face and his current expression.

    Lance always looked handsome and delicate. He had a perfect face.

    His eyes were especially charming. His double eyelids were not obvious but very pretty.

    Yvette could see her reflection in Lance¡¯s eyes now. Just looking into his eyes, Yvette felt attracted.

    Then, Yvette took her eyes off his eyes and looked at his Adam¡¯s apple. When Lance swallowed,

    Yvette bit his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Yvette clearly felt Lance tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lance grabbed Yvette¡¯s wrists and gazed at her.

    Yvette shot him a lost look. She stuck out her tongue to lick the bite mark she had made on his neck.

    Yvette imitated Lance. She licked and sucked Lance¡¯s neck, torturing him to the point that his eyes

    were bloodshot.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep, right?¡± Lance released her hands, turned over, and easily pressed Yvette

    under him.

    ¡°Be quiet. Mom will wake up at midnight,¡± Lance reminded Yvette.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Soon, Yvette knew that she could not show off in front of Lance.

    Lance sucked all her sensitive spots. His movements were slow. Yvette was tortured to the point of

    copse. She wanted to cry out, but she did not dare to shout.

    Lance was afraid that Yvette would feel ufortable. So, Lance stretched out his index finger to open

    her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I was just teasing you. Mom won¡¯t get up at midnight.¡±

    But even so, Yvette did not dare to shout. After all, she wasn¡¯t at her own home, so she couldn¡¯t do

    things at will.

    Under the dim light, Yvette could clearly see sweat dripping down Lance¡¯s chin. In fact, Lance was as

    ufortable as Yvette at that time. More exactly, they feltfortable to some extent.

    It was hard to describe this feeling in words.

    Lance felt insatiable. So, he tried again and again.

    When it was over, both of them were sweaty. Lance carried Yvette to wash again.

    Under the light of the bathroom, Yvette¡¯s legs were swollen.

    Lance carried Yvette to the bed and applied ointment to her. He felt sorry and said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°You know that we can¡¯t do it now. Don¡¯t keep seducing me. Your legs are already swollen.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to think about it at that moment. She was really very tired.

    Her legs suffered the most, and they were so sore that they couldn¡¯t be lifted.

    Yvette rested her head on Lance¡¯s arm and looked at the ceiling.

    Suddenly, Yvette said, ¡°You must think that I¡¯m targeting Yazmin. Actually, that¡¯s not the case. I know

    that you don¡¯t like to listen to what I¡¯m going to say. But, even though she didn¡¯t directly interfere with

    my grandmother¡¯s death. It¡¯s also rted to her. I can¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Lance was silent for a few seconds.

    Then, Yvette continued, ¡°You know what I care about. So, don¡¯t hurt me with Yazmin anymore,

    okay?¡±

    This time, Lance did not remain silent. He rested his chin on Yvette¡¯s hair, his Adam¡¯s apple

    moving. ¡°I promise you.¡±

    The next day.

    Lance got up and needed to go to thepany to deal with businesses. He instructed Tessa to wake

    Yvette up for breakfast at 9 a.m. So, Yvette could sleep a little longer.

    Yvette got up before 9 a.m.

    Yvette went downstairs to eat breakfast. Then, Yvette said goodbye to Tanya and Jaiden. The driver

    sent Yvette back to Serenity Vi.

    In the afternoon, Yvette suffered a lotst night, so she took a nap.

    When Yvette woke up again, it was already slightly dark.

    Yvette suddenly missed Lance. She took out her phone and called him. No one answered the phone.

    Yvette did not care and thought that Lance was busy.

    After dinner, Lance didn¡¯t call her. Yvette felt a little uneasy and called Lance again.

    Still, no one answered the phone.

    At the same time, in the president¡¯s office of the Wolseley Group, the atmosphere was tense.

    Lance¡¯s fingers almost crushed the report in his hand.

    The report clearly stated that the DNA simrity was 0.01%. The test subjects were not rted by

    blood.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 104

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 She Is Like an Ugly Clown

    When Yvette was about to send the third message, she paused and changed it to a text message.

    Yvette: ¡°Hubby, are you busy?¡±

    She rarely called Lance Hubby.

    However, Lance liked her calling him that.

    Yvette felt that since they had talked franklyst night and the effect was very good, she should show

    her sincerity.

    Maybe he was busy and would be happy when he saw it.

    The message was sent out almost thirty minutes ago, but there was still no reply.

    Yvette took out her phone from time to time to look at it. This feeling was very bad, and all her attention

    was on the phone.

    Finally, her phone rang, and a message came.

    Yvette quickly checked it, yet it was from Ellen, who asked Yvette to go out for a drink.

    Yvette thought that instead of being distracted, it would be better to go out.

    After making an appointment, Yvette asked the driver to send her over.

    They arranged to meet at Garnut Club, which was a high-end club with a caf¨¦ and all kinds of

    entertainment.

    After entering, they picked a small private room. One drank coffee, and the other drank wine.

    Ellen had been veryfortable for the past half month because the grandfather of Jamie¡¯s fianc¨¦e

    had passed away, which caused their wedding to be postponed by three months. Holding the wedding

    within a hundred days was also a good thing.

    Jamie was busyforting his fianc¨¦e, so he naturally had no time to make trouble for Ellen.

    In the past half month, Ellen¡¯s father had been much better, and thepany had gone through the

    most difficult times. Although it was still in debt, it was still running and slowly earning money to pay the

    debts.

    She was more concerned about Yvette. ¡°Yve, how have you been with Lance recently? Why have I

    heard that you guys are very affectionate recently? I can be your child¡¯s godmother very soon, right?¡±

    Ellen was still in the circle. Recently, she had not heard much news about Lance and Yazmin appearing

    together. Presumably, Yazmin had not made any waves.

    Ellen was very pleased with this result.

    After all, Yvette, Ellen¡¯s best friend, had been persisting for ten years. If Yvette could get a good result,

    Ellen would be very happy.

    Yvette thought about it and told her, ¡°Yes, you can be a godmother soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you really pregnant? How far along are you?¡± Ellen was stunned.

    ¡°About three months.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me before. What are you thinking? Do you have another bestie outside?¡± Ellen

    deliberately rebuked her.

    Yvette exined, ¡°I want to wait until it is stable.¡±

    ¡°What about Lance? Is he happy?¡± Ellen was very concerned about Lance¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Yvette rememberedst night. He childishlyy on her stomach and asked why the little fellow had not

    started to move. She replied with a sweet face, ¡°He¡¯s very happy.¡±

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Ellen suddenly cried out emotionally. Her face was full of tears.

    Yvette was shocked by her and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ellen hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯m so delighted that you can be happy.¡±

    Ellen was thinking that even though the two of them could not be happy together, her best friend.

    must be happy.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes turned red from Ellen¡¯s words. Yvette embraced Ellen and said, ¡°You will be happy too. I

    won¡¯t allow you to be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    They hugged each other and cried for a while. Ellen got up and said, ¡°You are pregnant now. You are

    very precious. Don¡¯t stay upte. Go back quickly.¡±

    Ellen took Yvette out but suddenly bumped into a familiar person in the corridor.

    Yvette stopped and looked at Frankie standing at the door of a private room. Frankie obviously saw

    her, and there was a moment of panic in his eyes.

    Yet he lowered his head and greeted her.

    Yvette walked over and asked, ¡°Is Lance here?¡±

    Frankie paused for a second and nodded.

    ¡°Is he busy today?¡± Yvette asked again.

    Frankie¡¯s forehead sweated as he simply replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Wolseley is very busy.¡±

    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a waiter pushed a food trolley out.

    Yvette clearly heard a woman¡¯s sweet voice, and it was very familiar. It was Yazmin¡¯s voice.

    It was toote for Frankie to stop her. Yvette pushed the door open and walked in.

    This should be the most luxurious private room in Garnut Club.

    The two floors were full of expensive flowers. The crystal lights covered the entire ceiling. The pirs

    were all pasted with gold foil. It was magnificent and extravagant.

    The LED screen said, ¡°Happy birthday, Yazmin.¡±

    At this moment, the main character was sitting in the middle, dressed in an expensive dress that was

    iid with diamonds. Yazmin looked depressed yesterday, but now, there was a proud and

    confident smile on her face.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face became extremely pale, and it felt as if all the energy in her body had

    been sucked out.

    Inside the private room, it was bustling with noise and excitement, and no one noticed Yvette.

    Yvette saw Yazmin holding Lance, digging up a piece of cake with a spoon, and personally feeding it

    to him.

    At the side, a man said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to feed him like this. Ms. Myers, Mr. Wolseley has arranged.

    such a grand birthday party for you today. You have to show your sincerity, right?¡±

    The crowd mored, ¡°Use your mouth to feed him! Use your mouth to feed him!¡±

    Yazmin looked at the man with a shy expression. Seeing that the man did not respond, she opened.

    her mouth and took a bite of the cake. She held it in her mouth and was about to send it to Lance¡¯s

    mouth.

    Whistles and chants mixed.

    Seeing that the piece of cake was getting closer and closer to Lance¡¯s lips, Ellen couldn¡¯t stand it

    anymore and cursed, ¡°What the hell? She is so proud of being a home wrecker. How disgusting!¡±

    Ellen pulled Yvette and wanted to leave, yet Yvette didn¡¯t move.

    Yvette suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Lance.¡±

    The noisy environment became quiet in a second.

    Everyone turned to look at this inharmonious intruder.

    Yvette ignored the surprised looks of the crowd, took a few steps forward, walked up to the man,

    and blurted out.

    ¡°Lance,e home with me.¡±

    The man raised his eyelids and looked at Yvette for less than a second as if the person standing in

    front of him were a stranger.

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk.

    She didn¡¯t understand why the person who had hugged her, had sex with her so passionately, and

    called her wife sweetlyst night had suddenly be so cold.

    No one paid any attention to Yvette. Everyone looked at her strangely, but she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked softly.

    She felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, he would not be like this.

    His affection these days could not be faked.

    However, Lance ignored herpletely.

    Someone beside Yvetteughed.

    ¡°Who is this? Did you go to the wrong room?¡±

    ¡°You even managed to hunt a rich guy at Garnut Club. You¡¯ve put in a lot of money.¡±

    Today¡¯s party was ast-minute one. To strengthen her status in Lance¡¯s heart, Yazmin invited. many

    famous yboys and rich young men in New York.

    As long as the birthday party ended and word got out, her status would return to the past. Yazmin, the

    Myers family¡¯s young miss, would still be the most enviable socialite in New York, who was protected

    by the Wolseley family.

    These rich young men had many lovers, and they naturally treated Yvette as an easy girl. The

    discussion became more and more offensive.

    Ellen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went forward to grab Yvette¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yet Yvette was so stubborn that Ellen couldn¡¯t even take her away. Yvette only stared at Lance with a

    pair of misty almond eyes.

    When these people saw that Yvette was standing still with her eyes on Lance, they became more and

    more interested.

    ¡°Miss, this is a bigwig. He is not someone you can hook up with. Why don¡¯t you serve me? Maybe I can

    take you out tonight.¡±

    When these words came out, the surrounding people burst intoughter.

    ¡°Count me in,¡± someone echoed.

    After all, Yvette was quite attractive. She wore no makeup, yet she was much more beautiful than

    those who had makeup on.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were bright, and when she looked at others, they felt that she was very pure. The

    corners of her eyes were raised, which added charm to her.

    What a rare beauty!

    These people spoke extremely rudely, and Lance acted as if he didn¡¯t hear them, allowing them to

    insult her with words.

    Ellen was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly, and she raised her ss to ssh the wine on

    those people, but her wrist was grabbed.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, is this a ce where you can cause trouble?¡±

    This familiar and terrifying voice made Ellen tremble.

    She turned her head and saw Jamie looking at her with narrowed eyes. His gaze was scarier than a

    demon¡¯s.

    Jamie directly twisted her hand and pulled her away. Ellen¡¯s struggle was nothingpared to his

    strength.

    Seeing Jamie tantly pull away the person beside Yvette, a dandy who knew Jamie and his fianc¨¦e

    was even more certain that Yvette was just an easy girl.

    The dandy directly held Yvette¡¯s hand and smiled lewdly, ¡°Miss, your friend has already chosen at

    person and left. Just go with me. I can pay as much as you want.¡±

    Another man next to him said unhappily, ¡°Why should she go with you? Miss, don¡¯t listen to him. I have

    money too. I¡¯ll pay you double. Go with me.¡±

    Yvette pulled her hand back and said icily, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lance¡¯s cold gaze fell on the man¡¯s hand.

    The man was annoyed and was about to p Yvette. However, he was stopped by Yazmin.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wynger, let her go for my sake. This is someone I know.¡±

    The young man called Mr. Wynger stopped reluctantly after hearing this, but his eyes were still

    zing with anger.

    Of course, Yazmin wanted Triston to p Yvette.

    However, Yazmin was still unsure of Lance¡¯s attitude toward Yvette. Yazmin did not want to do anything

    self-defeating. Anyway, it was right to be a kind person at this time.

    Yvette still stubbornly stared at Lance. Her eyes were watery, and her nose was red as she asked, ¡°Is

    your promisest night not valid now?¡±

    Finally, Lance raised his eyes and gave her a look. He sneered, ¡°A man¡¯s promise on the bed can not

    be taken seriously.¡±

    In a split second, Yvette¡¯s face waspletely grey.

    She couldn¡¯t help trembling. In the middle of the crowd, she looked even weaker and more pitiful.

    The man in front of Yvette was frosty. His eyes were not filled with alienation, but disgust as if she

    was an annoying slug.

    The surrounding people all looked at Yvette with contempt, silently telling her how ridiculous she

    was.

    She was like an ugly clown.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was shameless. On the contrary, at that moment, she felt ashamed and angry. She

    curled her lower lip with difficulty and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    She managed to say that. Her voice was hoarse, and her throat was dry as if it had been burned.

    Lance was slightly stunned. His heart squeezed, and he could not breathe.

    Yvette¡¯s face was as pale as paper, but she forced herself to smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±

    After that, she left step by step.

    From the beginning to the end, her tears had been in her eyes, yet not a single drop had fallen.

    She didn¡¯t want her tears to fall in such a dirty ce. Everything behind her made her feel

    disgusted.

    Because of this farce, the birthday party became cheerless.

    Triston Wynger, who had just spoken, came out to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Women like her are

    everywhere. Mr. Wolseley, I will introduce a few more to you next time. I guarantee that all of them will

    be charming and not worse than the girl just now.¡±

    When Triston said this, he felt a little nervous. The one just now was indeed the best. At least he had

    never seen such a beautiful girl before.

    Lance looked down at Triston and said evenly, ¡°Your surname is Wynger?¡±

    Everyone who was present today wanted to get in with the Wolseley family. When Triston heard Lance

    ask him, Triston was so excited that he almost knelt.

    It must be because he had just ttered Lance well enough.

    Triston lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Yes. My full name is Triston Wynger. My father is the president of

    Tranquil Pharmaceutical Company.¡±

    After that, Triston reached out his hand to shake hands with Lance to show his respect.

    Lance extended his hand, and the next second, he grabbed Triston¡¯s wrist and twisted it.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    There was a crisp sound, and the bones broke.

    Triston held the broken hand and copsed on the ground, rolling and wailing.

    Lance came forward, stepped on Triston¡¯s broken hand with his shoe heel, and crushed it with

    force.

    Triston¡¯s scream was so shrill that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end..

    ¡°Throw him out. I don¡¯t want to see this person anymore,¡± Lance ordered with cold eyes.

    In¡¯an instant, two bodyguards came up and dragged Triston out, who was like a dead dog.

    The rest of the people at the scene began to rejoice that they did not offend this big shot as Triston

    did.

    But they did not understand how Triston had offended Lance.

    Yazmin¡¯s expression was ugly. The others did not know, yet she remembered clearly.

    Triston had just held Yvette¡¯s wrist with that hand.

    This was the reason that Lance broke Triston¡¯s hand.

    The hatred in Yazmin¡¯s heart surged. She had not expected that the paternity test results she had

    painstakingly switched would not be enough to make Lance dump Yvette.

    How did this bitch Yvette bewitch Lance?

    Yvette left the club and was in a trance.

    Everything that had just happened was as unreal as a dream.

    She thought of Ellen, raised her spirits, and called Ellen.

    After the call connected, Ellen very guiltily told Yvette that she had something to do and had to go

    first and told Yvette to go back on her own and be careful on the way.

    Yvette was relieved to know that Ellen was fine.

    Hanging up the phone, Yvette walked on the road like a walking corpse.

    She kept thinking about Lance¡¯s gaze just now. It was so cold and strange.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    Could it be that hurting her feelings was so interesting?

    It was so interesting that he wanted to hurt her again and again.

    She walked on the road in a daze, and suddenly, there was a beeping sound from behind her.

    An electric scooter rushed over quickly. Yvette tripped and fell to the ground when she dodged.

    The owner of the electric scooter did not stop for a second. Instead, he shouted ¡°bad luck¡± and sped

    away.

    Yvette looked at the blood covering her knees and elbows. She didn¡¯t feel pain, but she couldn¡¯t hold

    back her tears.

    Suddenly, a silk handkerchief appeared in front of her eyes.

    Yvette was stunned for a moment. She looked up with tears in her eyes and saw that familiar face.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt, yet her heart ached. She abruptly stood up and kicked the man.

    She kept muttering, ¡°I hate you! I hate you! Why did you do this to me? You said you would be to me.

    You liar! You bastard!¡±

    good

    Blood flowed quickly out of her elbows and knees because of her movements, dyeing the man¡¯s

    clothes red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The man spoke in amanding tone and held her in his arms.

    Yvette raised her head, her eyes focused for a few seconds before she realized that she had the

    wrong person.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 105

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 I Have a Wife

    After Lance finished dealing with Triston, he was about to walk out.

    However, Yazmin quickly stopped him. She weakly grabbed his arm and leaned on him. She

    whispered, ¡°Lance, I feel dizzy.¡±

    Originally, after what happened to Triston, the atmosphere was quite awkward.

    When someone saw this scene, the person wanted to lighten things up, so he shouted, ¡°Kiss her!¡±

    This caused the atmosphere to be lively again.

    Everyone gathered and shouted, ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡±

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin was overjoyed. She was happy to see this scene.

    She originally wanted some rumors about them to be true. After all, she was the only one who

    had been known as Lance¡¯s girlfriend, which had brought great benefits to her and the Myers

    family.

    Everyone was shouting.

    Yazmin thought that Lance would not make her embarrassed.

    She thought that Lance would at least fake it to make it through.

    She held her face close to Lance¡¯s, but when she got closer, she saw him frown and move aside.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°Yazmin, you should know where to stop.¡±

    Today, he did not know that Yazmin had a birthday party here, but he did not expose her. He had

    already been nice enough.

    Yazmin bit her lips, looking like she had been hurt. She said pitifully, ¡°Lance, are you trying to make me

    embarrassed? There are so many people watching us. Can¡¯t you just give me a kiss as a

    way of courtesy?¡±

    Lance said with a straight face, ¡°Yazmin, don¡¯t forget that I have a wife.¡±

    The word ¡®wife¡¯ was like a knife that stabbed Yazmin¡¯s body.

    Her fingernails dug deep into her palm while no one was noticing.

    She thought, Why? Why could that bitch be his wife?

    She has cuckolded him. What kind of wife is she?

    This title can only be mine! Mine!

    Lance did not stay. He left amidst the crowd¡¯s cheers.

    The atmosphere was very awkward.

    Yazmin forced a smile and exined, ¡°Lance has something urgent to do at thepany. Let¡¯s

    continue.¡±

    The feast continued and the ce got lively again.

    Yazmin turned around and her face instantly became distorted and horrible in a corner where no

    one else could see.

    She cursed inside, This bitch, she really deserves to die!

    I want her to die!

    After Lance came out, Frankie drove the car.

    In the car, Lance took out the pills and swallowed them without counting them.

    He began to have a headache after seeing the report.

    It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over his head, washing away all of his rationality

    and calmness.

    A violent temper was constantly brewing in his heart. At that time, if he was with Yvette, he was afraid

    that he would do something that he would regret.

    He needed to wait until he calmed down to think about what he should do.

    He did not want to make some irrational decisions now.

    Yet not longer after, Lance suddenly said to Frankie coldly, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Frankie lightly hit the brakes and stopped the car. Following Lance¡¯s dark gaze, he saw two people

    hugging each other on the side of the road.

    To be more exact, they were not hugging each other. Their every move made them more like a couple

    who were bickering with each other.

    The cold street lights shone on Lance¡¯s face, making his handsome face look colder and colder. His

    thin lips curled into a cynical smile and he punched the LCD screen on the back of the seat. His hand

    was covered with blood, but it was as if he could not feel any pain.

    The rage inside him was about to burst out, though he had taken pills to suppress it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said with difficulty.

    At the side of the road.

    Marcus¡¯ eyes were very deep. His eyes under the rimless sses were like bottomlesskes, making

    people feel that they could not get close to him.

    Yvette said sorry and took half a step back, leaving his embrace.

    Unexpectedly, Marcus held her wrist.

    He was very strong and he carried her in his arms effortlessly.

    Yvette was shocked and she struggled. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, please put me down.¡±

    ¡°You are injured. I will take you to treat your injury.¡±

    Marcus did not give her a chance to refuse. He carried her into the car and took a clean suit from the

    car for her to put on.

    Yvette could smell that there was a very fresh mint fragrance on his clothes, which could calm people.

    She pursed her lips and thanked him. Marcus nodded as a response.

    There was a faint smell of alcohol in the car. It was obvious that Marcus had just drunk wine. He leaned

    back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.

    A message came in on Yvette¡¯s phone.

    It was from Ellen who asked if she had arrived home.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she said yes.

    Ellen forwarded a video to her. Yvette clicked on it. It was the scene where the crowd cheered and

    asked Lance to kiss Yazmin after they left.

    The video was very short, and when their faces were about to meet, it stopped abruptly.

    Ellen: ¡°Yvette, you said you are good with each other. Are you lying to me? You are his legitimate wife.

    How can he treat you like this!¡±

    Yvette looked at the cover of the video. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They

    were a perfect match.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Bean-sized tears fell on the phone screen. She reached out and wiped them, and the next drop of

    tear fell.

    Soon, the screen was covered with tears.

    There was a sudden pain in her heart.

    Yvette thought that she was really na?ve and stupid!

    She always softened after he said some nice words.

    Then she made herself a joke again.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe his promise anymore. She didn¡¯t want it anymore.

    Marcus handed her a handkerchief and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yvette took it and wiped her face.

    Her palm-sized face was full of tears, and there was strong determination in her eyes. The sight would

    make anyone who saw her feel pity for her.

    After wiping her tears, she found that what Marcus gave her was a handkerchief. She felt that it was

    not proper to return it to him while it was full of her tears, so she put it into her pocket.

    Soon, the car drove into a private house.

    After getting out of the car, Marcus reached out. He nced at Yvette and took his hand back.

    After entering the door, a woman in her forties came over and looked Marcus up and down. ¡°Is this your

    girlfriend?¡±

    Without waiting for Yvette to answer, Marcus said, ¡°No. Please treat her wound.¡±

    The woman looked up and examined Yvette carefully. She was stunned and blurted out, ¡°Alena?¡±

    Yvette was stunned. The woman came back to her senses. She shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I

    should get a new pair of sses.¡±

    The woman held Yvette¡¯s hand and took her to sit down. She took out the medicine box and gently

    cleaned her wound. As she treated the wound, she looked at Yvette and said, ¡°You really look like a

    friend of mine.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. Marcus had also said the same thing before. He said that she looked like a

    friend of his.

    It seemed that thest time he said this was not to strike up a conversation. It was true.

    She immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    After dealing with the wound, the woman asked her to sit and wait for a while, and then she gave her

    some medicine for her to bring back.

    The woman walked out of the room. Marcus was standing on the balcony, smoking. When he heard the

    noise, he turned around and asked the woman, ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a bruise.¡± The woman hesitated and said, ¡°However, she seems to be

    pregnant.¡±

    Marcus was shocked.

    The woman looked at his expression and teased, ¡°Marcus, you are so amazing. That little girl should

    be at least 12 years younger than you.¡±

    Marcus was deep in thought, but he did not exin.

    The woman continued, ¡°I am very happy that you can think things through. After all, Alena has been

    gone for so many years. If she is still here, I think she also hopes that you will find a

    After taking the medicine, Yvette and Marcus got into the car and left.

    Marcus remained indifferent and did not say much.

    Yvette liked the atmosphere. She did not want to say a word, either.

    When they arrived at the Serenity Vi, Yvette thanked him before getting out of the car, and

    Marcus nodded.

    Just as she was about to get out of the car, Marcus suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    His palm pressed against the skin of her wrist. There was no obstruction in between, and Yvette could

    feel the heat in his palm.

    Marcus¡¯ face was gentle. He looked at her through the thin lens and said, ¡°I gave you my number.st

    time. If there is anything, you can call me.¡±

    When Yvette returned the money to him, the two of them had contacted once, and that was all.

    She had typed: ¡°Thank you for your help. I have transferred the money. Please check your ount.¡±

    Marcus replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After telling Yvette to call him, he quickly let her go.

    Yvette opened the car door and heard him say from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself a mess again next

    time.¡±

    Marcus knew his ce. His tone sounded as if he was an elder caring for someone from the younger

    generation.

    Yvette did not think much about it. After getting out of the car, she watched his car drive away.

    She did not know that a pair of cold eyes were looking at her from the window.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 106

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 Insult

    The vi was quiet.

    Yvette did not see Mary. Usually, Mary should still be up at this time.

    She went upstairs, pushed the door open, and entered the room to find her suitcase.

    The curtain was not closed. Moonlight shed in. She did not turn on the light, but when she opened the

    cab door, she found that the suitcase she put inst time was gone.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    The lights in the room were turned on.

    Lance walked over step by step, his handsome eyes looking cold. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    Yvette was frightened. She had no idea how long he had been standing there.

    She thought, Isn¡¯t he at Yazmin¡¯s birthday party?

    However, no matter where he is, it has nothing to do with me.

    ¡°Where is Mary?¡± she asked.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Lance asked instead of answering.

    ¡°My luggage.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡±

    His tone was calm, like the kind of calm before the storm. In short, he was very strange.

    Yvette took a step back and said coldly, ¡°Lance, haven¡¯t you already decided?¡±.

    What he said at Yazmin¡¯s birthday party was already embarrassing enough for her.

    In fact, there was no need for him to do that. She could take the hint.

    Lance looked at her silently.

    Yvette had already calmed down a lot. She had already cried in the car. She knew she couldn¡¯t solve

    any problems when she was being sentimental.

    In the past, she always thought it would be difficult to give up on Lance, but now she felt that she could

    do it anytime.

    He always liked to use the carrot and stick approach. He did it over and over again. She was tired of

    it.

    Seeing that Lance did not speak, Yvette continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, let¡¯s settle it

    peacefully. I still tell you the same thing as I told you before. I don¡¯t want anything, but I won¡¯t give you

    the child.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know which sentence had struck him, but the indifference in Lance¡¯s eyes instantly

    disappeared, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.

    He stepped over, grabbed her wrist, and pressed her against the door. His voice was cold. ¡°What?

    Have you found a new man? Tell me who the child¡¯s father is. Is it Marcus?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t understand why he mentioned Marcus.

    She only talked to Marcus a few times.

    Moreover, she had never done anything inappropriate with him. She couldn¡¯t understand what was

    wrong with Lance.

    Yvette felt ufortable as he pressed against her. She pushed him hard. ¡°Lance, are you crazy? This

    child is yours. Haven¡¯t you got the result?¡±

    Lance looked at her coldly and did not respond.

    Yvette suddenly realized that his strange behavior had something to do with the result of the DNA

    test.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the report?¡± she asked him.

    Yvette was unwilling to give up until she saw the report with her own eyes.

    Lance looked up with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you seeing the report? You know best what you

    have done. You hooked up with that Charlie and then seduced Marcus. Why did you pretend to be pure

    and innocent? You also lied to me when we had sex for the first time that night, right? You really make

    me sick!¡±

    He felt a sharp pain in his brain, and every word he said was extremely insulting.

    All kinds of emotions interweaved in Yvette¡¯s eyes, and her eyes could not help but turn red.

    That hurt look made Lance feel sorry in his heart for a moment.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Yvette raised her hand and hit Lance in the face.

    Five red fingerprints instantly appeared on Lance¡¯s handsome face. It could be seen how much

    strength Yvette used in the p.

    She felt extremely resentful and disgusted. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Lance, you bastard!¡±

    Lance¡¯s cheeks were burning hot, and his eyebrows shot up. He reached out and grabbed her chin.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want this hand anymore, right?¡±

    He raised his hand, and the tears in Yvette¡¯s eyes rolled down her face. The hot tearsnded on his

    other hand.

    Lance was stunned for a moment, and pain spread from his heart.

    The petite face was under his palm, and he suddenly had an absurd idea. He really wanted to kiss her

    tearful eyes and suck up all the tears.

    However, in an instant, he gave up the idea.

    His face was cold as he dragged her into the bathroom. He pressed her in the bathtub and directly

    turned on the water in the shower.

    The cold water poured down and Yvette waspletely drenched. She could not open her eyes she

    struggled hard.

    ¡°What are you doing-¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she heard a tearing sound. Her clothes were torn off.

    and

    The buttons were torn apart and he directly stripped off all the clothes she had, leaving her naked.

    There was no heater in the bathroom. Yvette was drenched by the water from the shower. Her teeth

    were chattering. Other than the cold, she felt even more humiliated.

    She covered her chest with both hands and trembled. It was hard to tell if it was water or tears on

    her face.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    She said, ¡°Lance, I hate you!¡±

    Her body was so cold that she seemed to be trembling. Yvette opened her sore eyes and said in a tired

    voice, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce.¡±

    She could not hold on any longer. Perhaps, this marriage had been a mistake from the beginning.

    It was time to end this mistake.

    Yvette raised her head, holding back her tears. Her beautiful eyes were nowpletely blurred.

    For a moment, through her eyes, Lance seemed to see that she was desperate.

    He wondered, What is that look?

    How could she show such a look after deceiving me?

    ¡°Do you want a divorce?¡±

    Lance raised her chin and sneered coldly, ¡°I have the final say when this rtionship can end. If you

    want to leave, you have to wait until I am tired of ying with you!¡±

    After that, he bent his beautiful fingers and pulled off his tie forcefully. He tied up her hands that were

    covering her chest and then raised them above her head. He tied her hands to the bar above.

    His long and slender legs pressed against hers. This posture was extremely humiliating.

    Yvette¡¯s mind waspletely nk. Her legs were in great pain from being pressed down by him, and

    her hands were hung up, making her unable to think.

    ¡°You are a pervert. Let go of me! Get out¡­¡±

    The man had already lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Yvette was pressed down by him. Lance hadpletely controlled her. There was nothing she could

    do but let the man kiss her in whatever way he wanted.

    Lance was only satisfied when Yvette¡¯s lips became red and swollen. Then he got up and Yvette heard

    the sound of the belt buckle being unfastened.

    Lance took off his wet trousers, his eyes narrowed with cold light. Yvette sensed danger in his breath

    as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a choice. Up or down, which one do you choose?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 107

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 You Are Not Worthy

    Before Yvette could react, Lance sneered, ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to choose. I don¡¯t like what¡¯s

    secondhand anyway.¡±

    For a moment, she did not understand what he meant.

    Lance stood in front of her. His long legs, wrapped firmly in trousers, separated on both sides of her

    body. He bent down slightly and pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth.

    Yvette understood immediately and her little face turned pale.

    Unable to break free, Yvette could only close her eyes tightly, her voice trembling, ¡°You are crazy. Let

    me go!¡±

    Lance forced her face to a suitable angle, pinched her delicate chin, and pulled her towards him. ¡°It¡¯s

    not up to you.¡±

    Yvette suddenly opened her eyes. Her face was red and she red at him angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you touch

    me? I would bite your balls off!¡±

    dare

    Lance was standing close. His handsome face gave off a strong sense of oppression. He pulled his lips

    and let out an evil smile.

    ¡°Do whatever you want if you don¡¯t care about the child.¡±

    Yvette felt hopeless.

    She would never take risks with the child. She choked, ¡°Would you do this to Yazmin?¡±

    Only cruelty and ruthlessness could be seen on Lance¡¯s face.

    ¡°You are only a sex ve to me. You better keep it in mind.¡±

    A furious man could say the most hurtful words without any reason.

    Lance pushed himself forward, his voice a little hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to anyone. You are

    not worthy.¡±

    Yvette screamed, her entire face flushed red.

    She could not utter a word.

    Seeing her painful appearance, Lance sneered, ¡°Have you never served others like this? That¡¯s good. I

    have been deceived by you for so long, and I deserve your first time.¡±

    Yvette felt her brain buzz. She could not think or resist at all.

    The only thing left for her was to respond mechanically.

    At the same time, Lance was lost in the pleasure. He felt as if all the blood in his body was rushing.

    up.

    His fingers tightly gripped the tender flesh on her cheeks. He could not care less about the pain he

    brought to her and was only immersed in the thrill.

    Yvette¡¯s entire face was filled with tears.

    All the sweet memories of the past were shattered by a single sentence, ¡°You are not worthy¡±.

    She was just a sex ve to him.

    Intense pain engulfed her and she could not even tell where it came from. She only felt pain.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes closed. Her white face was abnormally red. Her mouth was blocked, and she could not,

    make a sound. She felt like dying.

    Then, her eyes began to lose focus. It seemed that her whole world was turning white.

    The only thing left was the man in front of her, dressed in the cleanest white shirt, doing the most

    dreadful thing to her with a cold smile.

    Finally, Lance noticed that something was wrong. He pulled his thing out of her mouth, pinched her

    face, and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yvette wanted to vomit but could not. Her entire body was in so much pain that she had no strength

    left. She felt like she was about to die.

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened. He pulled the towel over to dry her, quickly put on his clothes, and

    carried her downstairs.

    Lance carried her to a car and instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s entire body was bent and her forehead was covered in sweat. Her face was twisted in pain.

    Lance supported her back and pressed her face against his chest. He lowered his head and asked,

    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Yvette had no strength to speak and her eyes were tightly shut. She seemed extremely exhausted.

    Lance ordered the driver, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    The car stopped at the underground garage. Lance carried her directly to the gynecology clinic. There

    were already doctors waiting.

    While Lance was waiting, Marvin came over.

    Seeing Lance¡¯s uneasy face, Marvin asked, ¡°Did you take the medicine?¡±

    Lance nodded and then shook his head, ¡°Give me more.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s medicine, not food. Have you finished them all?¡±

    Lance frowned and did not answer.

    Marvin took out a small bottle.

    ¡°This is a week¡¯s amount. I will not give you any more until next week.¡±

    Lance took over the bottle. He immediately stuffed a few pills into his mouth and took the mineral water

    from Frankie to swallow them.

    Marvin was speechless. He noticed that Lance kept staring at the ward.

    He advised, ¡°When your illness attacks, it is best to stay away from Yvette. There is no way she can

    bear your rage. When you have time, you should go and receive the directional treatment before it

    is toote.¡±

    Marvin said no more. Lance was a manic depressive. Even though he was strongly self-controlled,

    there were always chances that he could lose it.

    Generally speaking, people were most likely to lose control whening across something theyBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    cared about the most.

    Lance knew Marvin was right. He pursed his lips, ¡°I know.¡±

    Marvin said again, ¡°Also, just now, it was posted online saying that you were celebrating Yazmin¡¯s

    birthday. What¡¯s about you two?¡±

    Lance lifted his eyes and replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yvette might be sad?¡±

    Sad?

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold. That woman could never be sad.

    She would only hurt him in the worst way.

    The results of the examination came out quickly.

    Low progesterone, low blood glucose, minor vaginal bleeding, and signs of miscarriage. She needed to

    be hospitalized.

    Marvin was shocked.

    ¡°Yvette is pregnant! How can you not tell us?¡±

    Lance did not look happy. He turned around and went to the ward.

    Yvette was being put on a drip. The pain was alleviated. She was much calmer now and fell asleep

    with her eyes closed.

    Lanceid down on the bed beside her to rest.

    The night was peaceful.

    After dawn, Yvette opened her eyes and saw Lance sleeping on the bed next to hers.

    Lance was lying on the bed with his clothes on. The well-tailored trousers outlined his long legs.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but think ofst night, and her face turned pale.

    She held the bed railing and got out of bed. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but she overestimated

    her strength. Her legs were weak and she almost knelt down.

    A pair of strong hands passed under her arms and picked her up.

    After standing up, Yvette took a step back and held onto the drip stand by the end of the bed. The

    rejection in her movements could not be more obvious.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You can go over by yourself?¡±

    Full of disgust, Yvette did not even want to look at him. ¡°No need to bother you.¡±

    Her voice was hoarse and the words obscure.

    Lance crossed his arms over his chest and stood there watching her slowly walk towards the

    bathroom.

    Yvette closed the door after she went in and turned on the tap to wash up. Then she came out.

    The moment Yvette opened the door, she saw Lance standing outside. Yvette was so frightened that

    she leaned back. Fortunately, Lance reached out and grabbed her in time, pulling her into his

    embrace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yvette cried out.

    Her throat was torn with pain.

    Yvette felt that her mouth must have been worn out, which made her hate the culprit in front of her

    even more.

    She hit him hard. Lance ignored her struggle and carried her to the bed. He held her arms and said

    coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be emotional.¡±

    Yvette burst into a smile. Wasn¡¯t he the one who caused her suffering?

    She mocked, ¡°Can you stop being such a hypocrite? It disgusts me.¡±

    Lance frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±

    Yvette endured the tearing pain in her throat and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Well, my bad. I disgusted.

    you. I am sorry. Can you go out now?¡±

    The air was suffocating.

    The door of the ward was pushed open and Frankie came in with breakfast.

    Frightened by the unusual atmosphere, Frankie stiffly put down the food, ¡°I bought breakfast.¡±

    Then he quickly went out.

    However, Lance did not go. He patiently opened the meal box, set up the small table, and put the

    meal on it.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t move, as if she had not heard him. She turned her face away from him.

    Lance scooped up the porridge with a spoon and straightly fed it to her mouth. He ordered, ¡°Eat.¡±

    But Yvette still kept her mouth shut, and even her eyes were closed.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He sneered, ¡°Do you want me to feed you in another way?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 108

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 Fight Back

    Yvette was confused.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    What did it have to do with Lance whether she ate or not? She would eat, of course. But Lance¡¯s

    presence made her lose her appetite.

    ¡°Get¡­¡±

    Before she could say the other word ¡°out¡±, Yvette¡¯s mouth was captured in a deep kiss.

    Yvette could hardly make a sound.

    Lance slid his tongue between her lips and tasted her vor. He was surprisingly gentle, possibly

    because he thought of the pain in her mouth.

    But even so, it still reminded Yvette of what had happened in the bathroom. She felt so disgusted

    that she directly spilled the soup all over Lance.

    Lance was scalded by the hot soup. His face darkened when he let go of Yvette.

    Just when Yvette thought that Lance was going to get angry again, he calmed himself down and

    opened another box of soup. Lance said coldly, ¡°Eat it. Otherwise, I will feed you the same way I did

    just now.¡±

    Yvette simply could not understand what he was trying to do.

    Yvette thought Lance must have lost his mind.

    Finally, Yvettepromised.

    Yvette wished that Lance could go out instead of humiliating her.

    Yvette lowered her head and slowly ate the soup with her. spoon.

    Yvette was in pain. She didn¡¯t know where the skin in her mouth was broken, but it hurt so much.

    If Lance wasn¡¯t here, she would have cried in pain, but now she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him.

    If he didn¡¯t love her, her tears would only disgust him.

    So Yvette didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself.

    Lance washed himself and changed clothes in the bathroom.

    When Yvette saw him take the clothes, she was somewhat shocked. The suits he took here filled the

    whole wardrobe. Was he going to live in the hospital?

    After the meal, a nurse came over to clean up.

    Yvette wanted to lie down and rest, but Lance suddenly reached for her lips.

    Yvette pped his hand away without hesitation.

    Lance¡¯s face darkened in an instant.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, even if I¡¯m just a tool, I may take a break, right?¡± Yvette looked at him warily.

    If not for the fact that she had worked out a lot, she would have died under torture.

    Lance¡¯s expression changed. He took out a napkin and handed it to her, indicating that she should wipe

    her lips.

    Yvette, however, did not take it. She took another one, wiped her mouth, and threw it away.

    Lance¡¯s hand was still in the air, and he seemed as if he was goaded beyond endurance. ¡°Yvette,

    enough is enough.¡±

    Yvette abruptlyughed and replied indifferently, ¡°Well, do you want to do it here now? Come on,

    you can do whatever you want to me, but don¡¯t touch my mouth. It still hurts.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lance¡¯s face was purple with rage. In the end, he threw the napkin away and left the ward.

    At noon, it was Frankie who brought Yvette lunch.

    When he left, Yvette stopped him.

    ¡°Did you personally give the report to Mr. Wolseley?¡±

    Frankie was stunned. He did not expect Yvette to ask him about this. He nodded and had already.

    guessed what was on it.

    Lance¡¯s performance made words superfluous.

    ¡°Did you personally hand it to him?¡± Yvette asked again.

    Frankie paused for a moment. He recalled that he sent the report to Lance¡¯s office. At that time, Lance

    was in a meeting, but the meeting ended about ten minutester.

    Frankie told her the truth.

    Yvette said, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t know what happened in these ten minutes. Frankie, please help

    me to investigate if anyone has entered the office.¡±

    Apparently, someone had set her up. Except for Yazmin, Yvette could not think of anyone else who

    had a reason to frame her.

    Lance was ruthless and capricious. Yvette could not take any risks with her child.

    Lance could not be generous enough to let her give birth to another man¡¯s child.

    Even if they divorced in the end, she had to prove her innocence and protect her and her child¡¯s

    reputation.

    In the afternoon, Marvin came to visit her.

    As soon as he entered, he asked with concern, ¡°Yvette, do you feel better?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t hate Marvin, so she nodded in response.

    Gazing at her bony chin, Marvin remained silent for a while before he said, ¡°When Lance is

    mentally unstable, don¡¯t provoke him. Be careful and be smart, so that you may suffer less.¡±

    Yvette did not say anything. When Marvin was about to leave, she asked in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Professor Icahn, could you please do me a favor?¡±

    Yvette asked him to do theb test again with her venous blood and Lance¡¯s hair.

    Yvette pulled Lance¡¯s hair off in the morning.

    Marvin did not expect the incident between them. No wonder Lance had that expression when he

    mentioned the child.

    However, Marvin could understand why Lance did not tell him about this..

    Marvin believed that no man would be able to tell his friend frankly that his wife had another man¡¯s

    baby.

    However, since Yvette asked him for help so confidently, Marvin believed that this child was definitely

    Lance¡¯s.

    Marvin nodded and promised, ¡°You will get the test result in 24 hours.¡±

    When Marvin left, Yvette closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She kept thinking about what Lance had said. He said that he didn¡¯t divorce her merely because she

    was sexy. He also said that she was not a patch on Yazmin.

    How silly she was! She even dreamed that Lance might have liked her a little bit.

    Yazmin and Lance were very attached to each other. Yazmin, like a big tree, was rooted in the blood

    deep in Lance¡¯s body. No one could pull it out unless Lance died.

    Therefore, Yvette would no longer overestimate herself. She was determined to divorce.

    Even if she had to beg Lance¡¯s grandfather, she still had to give it a try.

    Ellen woke up on the big bed in the hotel.

    The room was dark with curtains tightly closed, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was night or day.

    The air was filled with the smell of love and lust.

    Ellen felt that everything before her eyes was hazy. She wanted to get up, but felt every part of her

    hurt.

    Looking down, she was naked, and there were bruises all over her body.

    Jamie was like a dog. He had been crouching over her body all night, pinching and biting her. He was

    not like a human at all!

    However, at that moment, she did not know where he had gone. He might have already left.

    She got up and wanted to put on her clothes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a loud bang!

    The hotel door was kicked open.

    Ellen didn¡¯t even have time to react before she was grabbed by the hair and thrown off the bed.

    Someone stepped on her back and said fiercely, ¡°Beat this bitch to death!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 109

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 Jamie Panics for a Moment

    Ellen covered her head with her hands. Several people rushed up to her and started kicking her.

    They kicked every inch of Ellen¡¯s body.

    Ellen¡¯s hair was pulled, and she was pressed to the ground. She could not stand up, and her mouth.

    was full of blood. The acute pain almost made her lose consciousness and she spat out blood.

    When those people saw Ellen spit blood, they were even more excited and hit Ellen more ruthlessly.

    Ellen curled up on the ground, gritted her teeth, and held back the urge to cry out.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of how she had mocked others for being mistresses at the banquet

    yesterday, but today she became a mistress too that everyone hated.

    And she was the worst kind. Even she looked down on herself.

    If she couldn¡¯t get rid of Jamie, she had to ept the humiliation caused by Jamie.

    For a moment, she wanted to just die like this. If she died, she probably would be happier than being

    alive.

    Someone pulled away Ellen¡¯s arms that were protecting her head, exposing her face. Then someone

    else took a photo of Ellen being beaten naked.

    Ellen finally saw the hateful gazes of those people, as well as Fiona who was standing behind her.

    Fiona was waving a room key in her hand.

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s face became ghastly pale and her heart sank.

    Ellen understood everything now.

    It was Jamie who gave her the room key.

    This was how Jamie humiliated her.

    Suddenly there came the sound of something breaking.

    Someone took a vase and smashed it on Ellen. With a loud sound, the vase shattered on the ground.

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s beautiful face was cut by the vase, and blood oozed out from the back of her

    shoulder and face.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    They looked at the person who smashed the vase. The person was also stunned and said, ¡°I¡­ I

    didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    The person didn¡¯t even know who handed the vase to her.

    The pain was so severe that Ellen couldn¡¯t react to it immediately. Ellen sat up in a daze and raised her

    hand to touch her face. Then her hand was covered in fresh blood.

    It hurt.

    It really hurt.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Someone eximed, pushed the woman who smashed the vase, and said, ¡°Do you want to kill her?¡±

    At this time, the crowd was scattered by a tall man.

    The tall man strode over Ellen. Ellen vaguely saw the man¡¯s deep eyes and his lips that were pursed

    into a straight line.

    Half of Ellen¡¯s face was covered in blood. She suddenly twitched her mouth and smiled.

    However, that smile tore the wound, causing her entire face to twist.

    Ellen said with difficulty and pain, ¡°Jamie, why did you do this to me?¡±

    She had never let him down. Why did he do this to her?

    Thest trace of Ellen¡¯s consciousness was gone because of the severe pain all over her. She closed

    her eyes and copsed.

    Jamie held Ellen in his arms. The room was filled with the thick smell of blood and Ellen seemed to

    have been soaked in blood.

    The red blood dyed Jamie¡¯s suit.

    Jamie felt his back was about to bend over as if he was holding a stone, which was so heavy that he

    could not stand straight.

    Jamie put his suit on Ellen and stood up with her in his arms. He kicked away a woman in front of

    him.

    The woman¡¯s mouth was full of blood. Just as she was about to cry, she was scared by Jamie¡¯s re

    and held back the urge to shout.

    Fiona¡¯s face became a little pale. ¡°Jamie, it has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t know that they would

    do this. I am so scared¡­¡±

    ¡°Move,¡± Jamie said coldly.

    Instantly, Fiona¡¯s face was ghastly pale.

    Jamie carried Ellen and went to the underground garage. Jamie put Ellen in his car. Seeing that she

    was not angry or showing any expression, Jamie patted her face and said anxiously, ¡°Ellen, wake

    Hold on. I will take you to the hospital.¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t answer Jamie, leaning weakly against her seat.

    Jamie¡¯s pupils contracted, and he panicked for a moment. He drove to the hospital as fast as he

    could.

    In the hospital.

    Ellen was lying on the operating table, beginning to regain consciousness.

    She could clearly feel the doctor picking out the broken pieces of ss from her wound with

    tweezers.

    Every time the doctor picked the pieces of ss, it brought Ellen excruciating pain.

    Ellen couldn¡¯t be able to speak. She felt both cold and hot, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept.

    dripping down to the wound, which caused her to clench her fists.

    There were countless wounds on Ellen¡¯s back. The doctor was also a woman and she looked at Ellen

    with pity.

    What was more, the wound on Ellen¡¯s face, which was split from the cheekbone to the temple, would

    probably leave a scar.

    The anesthesia began to take effect. Ellen felt as if she had returned to that summer in the past.

    Back then, she was still the girl who was pampered by her parents. She had her best friend and there

    was a young man who loved her deeply.

    The young man, who would blush shyly just because of one look at her, no longer existed.

    When Ellen was pushed out of the operating room, the anesthesia had already taken effect. She slept

    very soundly and her left face was covered with gauze.

    Her face was very small, but the gauze almost covered half of it. It was a little shocking.

    Jamie asked the doctor, ¡°Will there be a scar on her face?¡±

    The doctor nced at Jamie with contempt.

    Sure enough, men only cared about if women were beautiful. The wound on Ellen¡¯s back and arms

    were much more serious than the one on her face.

    ¡°ording to the current condition, it is very likely to leave a scar. The patient must have

    counseling afterward.¡±

    The doctor reminded Jamie.

    If not for that the director of the hospital had told the doctor about the patient¡¯s information, she

    would have called the police.

    The patient¡¯s injury was not like an ident. It was obvious that someone did this.

    In the middle of the night, the anesthesia was gone and Ellen was still a little unconscious. She

    mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Mom, it hurts. It hurts¡­¡±

    Jamie was awakened by Ellen¡¯s mumble and went to check on her.

    Ellen curled up, her brows furrowed, and her face was covered in tears. She mumbled unclearly.

    Jamie called the doctor over. The doctor shook her head. There was nothing she could do but use

    painkillers. However, the painkillers would damage Ellen¡¯s body. The doctor did not suggest it.

    Jamie asked the doctor to leave. Jamiey on the bed and gently stroked Ellen¡¯s hair. He wanted to

    say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jamie hadn¡¯t been so gentle for years.

    In the past, when he was just in love with Ellen, Ellen was not a clingy girl. Hence, he didn¡¯t have to be

    a model boyfriend.

    Later, his life changedpletely. Ellen didn¡¯t even want to talk to him, so he didn¡¯t pay much

    attention to her.

    But at that moment, Ellen was not aggressive at all. She was vulnerable, lying there pitifully.

    It made him havepassion for her again.

    He held her in his arms and suddenly felt like he had returned to the time when they first met. Back

    then, Ellen was sexy, voluptuous, and attractive.

    But now, she was so skinny. When did she be like this? She wasn¡¯t voluptuous anymore.

    As Jamie thought about this, he also fell asleep.

    This was the first time that Jamie and Ellen didn¡¯t have sex while they were in the same bed. They

    just slept peacefully.

    The dawn came.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jamie suddenly woke up and saw that Ellen was in his arms. He was a little scared and didn¡¯t know

    what to do.

    Jamie got off the bed and felt that he was not sober enough. He should not be like this. He hated Ellen

    and should not pity her.

    Jamie opened the door and went out. He washed his face with cold water, intending to wake himself

    He stood alone in the smoking area and smoked a cigarette.

    ¡°Jamie.¡±

    A soft voice came from behind him.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 110

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 Break Women¡¯s Fantasy

    Jamie turned around and saw Fiona.

    Thinking that Fiona did not like the smell of smoke, Jamie subconsciously stubbed out the cigarette.

    and threw it away.

    Fiona saw Jamie¡¯s actions, and she instantly felt rxed.

    Fiona knew that Jamie would not me her. Fiona thought even if she killed that woman, Jamie

    would not be willing to do anything to her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jamie asked.

    Fiona held the thermos jug in her hand and said softly, ¡°Jamie, I made soup for you for breakfast.

    It¡¯s your favorite seafood soup.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes turned warmer. In those days of hardship abroad, the soup that Fiona cooked for him.

    was the only warmth in his life.

    Fiona and Jamie went to the dining table in the VIP ward.

    Fiona opened the thermos and personally served Jamie a bowl of soup.

    Jamie took the bowl and tried the soup.

    ¡°How does it taste? Does it taste the same as before?¡± Fiona asked Jamie with a gentle look in her

    eyes.

    ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    Fiona filled another bowl. But when she handed the bowl to Jamie, she somehow dropped the bowl ¡°by

    ident¡±. The soup spilled out of the bowl onto the back of Fiona¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Fiona cried out in pain.

    Jamie quickly held Fiona¡¯s hand and went to the water pond to wash it with cold water. Then, asked a

    nurse to apply medicine for Fiona.

    he

    When the nurse applied medicine for Fiona, Fiona buried her face in Jamie¡¯s chest. Fiona held Jamie¡¯s

    shirt tightly and groaned in pain. Her tears even soaked Jamie¡¯s shirt.

    Jamie could not help but frown and scold the nurse. ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡±

    The nurse was scared by Jamie¡¯s scolding, and she almost stopped what she was doing.

    Jamie¡¯s concern made Fiona very happy. Then, she pretended to be generous.

    1/5

    ¡°Jamie, I am fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hearing Fiona¡¯s words, Jamie suppressed his anxiety.

    A momentter, the nurse was done.

    Then, Jamie went to the washroom to clean up the soup stains on him. When he passed by the nurse

    station, he heard two nurses chatting.

    ¡°Do you know the female patient who moved to the VIP ward yesterday? Have you seen the man who

    came with her?¡±

    ¡°Which man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the one with a scar on his forehead. He looks a little fierce but very handsome and attractive,¡±

    ¡°Oh, that handsome guy. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°He just held a woman in the VIP ward and asked me to treat that woman¡¯s wound. You didn¡¯t see how

    good that woman was at pretending. She said she was scalded, but that soup was only warm.

    However, that woman buried herself in that man¡¯s arms and groaned in pain. Well. If I went there a

    whileter, that scald would have disappeared already.¡±

    ¡°There are many women like her in the world nowadays. You should learn to pretend to be pitiful. Only

    those who can cry pitifully can gain men¡¯s favor. Look at how miserable the one lying on the bed is. She

    was beaten up, and her face was disfigured. But she is still no match for the one who knows how to cry

    pitifully.¡±

    ¡°s! Why do all handsome men be like this now? It seems like they are all blind and biased. It

    really broke my fantasy.¡±

    The two nurses walked away as they spoke. But Jamie stood still with his hands tightly clenched

    into fists.

    The scene of Ellen covered in blood appeared in Jamie¡¯s mind again, lingering like a nightmare.

    At the thought of that scene, Jamie would inexplicably feel pain in his heart.

    Jamie had already tried his best not to go to see Ellen or think about her.

    But Jamie couldn¡¯t control his mind.

    After a long while, Jamie returned to the rest area. Fiona was still waiting for him there. When Fiona

    saw Jamie, she raised her injured hand and hummed, wanting Jamie to hug her.

    Jamie could not help but be distracted. He thought of the nurses¡¯ words and feltplicated in his

    heart.

    Fiona shook Jamie¡¯s arm and asked with her mouth pouted, ¡°Jamie, can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    Yesterday, Fiona¡¯s rtives were detained by Jamie¡¯s people.

    In fact, if that vase didn¡¯t smash down and hurt Ellen, Fiona even thought that it would be nothing to

    just beat Ellen up.

    That vase was handed over by Fiona, and Fiona really wished that Ellen could be beaten to death!

    Jamie was a little absent-minded. But he still asked back, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Those people are all my rtives. They heard about Ms. Robbins¡¯ matter and were so angry. That was

    why they made that mistake. Can you spare them?¡±

    Jamie looked at Fiona with his deep eyes. The sharpness in his eyes made Fiona panic.

    Jamie pinched his fingers and said, ¡°Fifi, I seem to have told youst time that you can¡¯t do anything to

    Ellen¡¯s face.¡±

    Fiona¡¯s face turned pale.

    Jamie said, ¡°Leave this matter alone. I have my own ns.¡±

    This meant that Jamie would not let them off.

    Fiona gritted her teeth. In this case, she would never have any prestige in her family.

    It was Fiona who instigated those people to do those things.

    Fiona pretended to be guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive yesterday. I

    shouldn¡¯t have been irritated by Ms. Robbins. I should have stopped them.¡±

    Jamie asked expressionlessly, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Fiona hesitated and said, ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t get angry after hearing it.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Robbins said that if not for wanting you to support the Robbins family¡¯s business, she wouldn¡¯t let

    you touch her at all. She said when she saw you, she felt disgusted. The scars on your back looked like

    centipedes, and she said she would have nightmares if she saw you¡­¡±

    Fiona saw that Jamie¡¯s face was getting colder and gloomier. She deliberately said angrily, ¡°Jamie, was

    too angry yesterday. I have no objection to you ying with other women outside, but I will not allow

    others to speak ill of you like this.¡±

    I

    Jamie¡¯s turned sharp because of anger, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. He slowly

    clenched his fists.

    Jamie thought of Ellen¡¯s unwilling expression every time they had sex.

    Those words were indeed in line with Ellen, a proud youngdy of the Robbins family.

    Jamie chuckled in anger in his heart, It turns out that I am that disgusting and unbearable in her

    eyes.

    But does she think she is nobler than me? If the Robbins family had not changed sides back then, the

    McBride family would not have faced that heavy blow andpletely withdrawn from the New

    York market.

    ¡°Forget it. Jamie, don¡¯t take it to heart. Just pretend that I have never told you about that. You are

    always the best in my heart.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    As Fiona said so, she leaned her head on Jamie¡¯s chest and gently rubbed her head against him. But

    her face revealed a sinister smile.

    When Fiona thought of the scene where Ellen came out of the hotel with ambiguous romantic marks all

    over her body, she could not help but feel jealous.

    Fiona thought that Ellen was just a bitch!

    Fiona told herself that she would definitely let Jamie personally destroy Ellen one day!

    Jamie restrained his emotions and stood up with an expressionless face. He said to Fiona, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jack

    to send you back.¡±

    Fiona was a little unhappy and tugged at the corner of Jamie¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t you go with me?¡±

    Jamie kissed Fiona¡¯s forehead gently and said, ¡°I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll go to you tonight.¡±

    Fiona smiled brightly and asked softly, ¡°Then what about my rtives? How do you n to deal

    with them?¡±

    Jamie did not say anything.

    Fiona said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Jamie. I won¡¯t me you for whatever you will do next. At worst, I¡¯ll be

    scolded by my uncles. But that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Jamie rubbed Fiona¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I will ask my people to let them go.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, you are the best.¡± Fiona hugged Jamie tightly. She said softly, ¡°I really want to be your

    wife as soon as possible.¡±

    Jamie held Fiona¡¯s hand and rubbed it. He smiled and said, ¡°I will make you the woman that others

    envy.¡±

    After Fiona left, Jamie came to Ellen¡¯s ward and found that Ellen had already woken up.

    Jamie walked over expressionlessly, picked up a wisp of Ellen¡¯s hair, and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    When Ellen saw Jamie, she thought of the humiliation he had brought to her, and her eyes were filled

    with disgust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You are disgusting.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°disgusting¡±, Jamie seemed to have been irritated and changed his expression

    immediately.

    Jamie pinched Ellen¡¯s neck, causing Ellen¡¯s face to turn purple. Ellen felt like she couldn¡¯t even

    breathe.

    Jamie¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with anger. He was like a demon that had crawled out from

    hell. He said coldly, ¡°Say it again!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 111

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 I¡¯ll Make Your Wish Come True

    ¡°Jamie!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s voice was hoarse when she said Jamie¡¯s name.

    Ellen felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and she even felt like she was about to die!

    The picture of her mother holding a cake to celebrate her birthday shed through her mind.

    ¡°Ellen,e on! Blow out the candle!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s mother looked at Ellen lovingly as if Ellen was a rare treasure.

    Ellen wondered, if I die, will mom feel desperate and lose her motive to keep living in this world?

    When Ellen thought of this, tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    Ellen couldn¡¯t help wondering resentfully, what have I done wrong?

    Jamie¡¯s eyes had turned scarlet. He seemed to have gone crazy. The strength in his hands was getting

    stronger and stronger. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he strangled Ellen.

    Jamie felt his life was ridiculous.

    Jamie actually feltpassion for Ellen. He even felt sorry for her at night in the past.

    When Jamie¡¯s father died in prison, and his mothermitted suicide by jumping off a building, Jamie

    felt desperate in his heart. At that time, Ellen teased Jamie. But even so, Jamie could still forgive Ellen.

    But what about Ellen?

    Ellen actually felt that it was disgusting to see Jamie!

    Ellen¡¯s tone was exactly the same as in the video. She said that Jamie was disgusting and stupid. She

    said

    that he deserved to be teased.

    The hatred filled Jamie¡¯s mind!

    Jamie¡¯s lips curled up, and he revealed a terrifying sneer.

    Jamie would no longer pity Ellen. What Ellen did was not worthy of pity.

    As long as Ellen was still alive, she would never be able to escape from Jamie¡¯s hands in her life.

    Jamie wanted to torture Ellen for the rest of her life!

    Jamie stared at Ellen with a malicious gaze. He approached her ear and made an evil promise.

    ¡°Ellen, I will keep torturing you for the rest of your life!¡±

    Ellen did not respond. Ellen¡¯s nk eyes and purple face made Jamie suddenly loosen his grasp and

    wake up

    a little.

    When Ellen got free, she was like a dried fish that had encountered water, sucking in oxygen

    desperately.

    Ellen¡¯s face was very pale, which was almost the same color as the sheets on the bed.

    She thought of the absurd dream she had before.

    When Ellen was asleep, Jamie carefully hugged her, stroking her hair. His movements were so gentle.

    It was as if they had returned to the time when they first met. That gentle Jamie could only exist in

    Ellen¡¯s

    dreams!

    Ellen¡¯s luck had run out.

    Jamie looked at Ellen with his eyes full of viciousness. He thought that Ellen was still pretending to be

    pitiful.

    Jamie looked down and said coldly, ¡°This is an ident. Mind your words.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes turned red with anger.

    She had been humiliated like that.

    Those two people set up a trap. One had sex with Ellen, and the other humiliated her. Ellen thought it

    was

    ridiculous.

    Ellen asked, ¡°Jamie, where is my phone?¡±

    Jamie sneered and threw Ellen¡¯s phone over.

    Ellen immediately dialed 911. Although she could not do anything to Fiona, she could at least teach

    those people, who beat her and disfigured her, a good lesson. They would have to pay the price!

    Jamie didn¡¯t stop Ellen. He only asked, ¡°Have you thought it through? This is just a small matter! Do

    you want to make the Robbins family suffer again because of you?¡±

    Ellen suddenly raised her eyes. ¡°Jamie, what do you mean?¡±

    Ellen said in her heart, a small matter?

    My face is still in pain. I heard the nurse say that I was disfigured!

    But this is just a small matter in his eyes!

    ¡°I told you, that was an ident!¡± Jamie said coldly.

    Ellen was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Jamie, you want me to forget it like this and let

    them

    go?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m disfigured. That

    vase was aimed at my face. If I hadn¡¯t used my arm to block it, my entire face would have been ruined.

    I might have

    died!¡±

    Jamie felt his heart tremble when he heard the word ¡°die¡±.

    But soon, Jamie suppressed his feelings, and his eyes turned cold again. ¡°You are still alive, aren¡¯t

    you?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    Ellen raised the corner of her pale lips and smiled. Her hair was messy, which made her look like a

    madman.

    ¡°Jamie, you know why I was beaten up! You know it clearly!

    ¡°Jamie, you are even worse than a scumbag. You are a heartless beast!

    ¡°Jamie, you just want me dead, right?

    ¡°Fine. I will make your wishe true, OK?¡±

    Ellen said so word by word with hatred in her voice.

    Then, Ellen suddenly lifted the quilt, jumped off the bed, and ran to the window barefooted.

    Before Jamie could react, Ellen had already climbed up the window.

    Ellen looked at the distant ground with a bleak smile. ¡°Jamie, this is the tenth floor. Do you think I will

    look

    ugly if I jump and die?¡±

    ¡°Ellen, get down!¡± Jamie widened his eyes as he roared hoarsely.

    ¡°But I¡¯m already very ugly. I have such a long scar on my face! I won¡¯t look good no matter how I dress

    up in

    the future.¡±

    Ellen muttered to herself in a daze.

    Ellen¡¯s heart was filled with desperation and sorrow. At this moment, Ellen really did not know what the

    meaning of living was.

    Ellen didn¡¯t know why her life changedpletely overnight after Jamie returned.

    Jamie had personally broken all Ellen¡¯s fantasies about him!

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Jamie had hurt Ellen so deeply!

    Ellen looked at Jamie with sorrow in her eyes. ¡°Jamie, I always say that I don¡¯t owe you. But you didn¡¯t

    believe me even once. Then just treat it as if I¡¯m lying to you! Jamie, I once loved you.¡±

    Ellen thought, if I can, I am willing to experience Jamie¡¯s hardships and suffer all the sins he has

    suffered.

    This way, we won¡¯t owe each other anything anymore.

    Ellen said she once loved Jamie¡­

    Jamie chuckled and thought, she is a liar. She is still lying to me at this time.

    I won¡¯t be fooled!

    I will never be fooled again!

    She is a dirty and fickle woman. She has no right to say ¡°love¡±!

    Jamie looked at Ellen and said viciously, ¡°Ellen, if you dare to jump, I will make the Robbins Group

    completely disappear from New York. I will also make your parents willingly go down to stay with you.

    The people you care about will never be happy. They will live under the shadow of your death for the

    rest of their lives!¡±

    At this moment, Jamie¡¯s eyes were burning with madness.

    Jamie thought that Ellen must not die without his permission!

    Jamie hated Ellen so much, and he hadn¡¯t tortured her as he had said before. How would Jamie let her

    die at

    this time?

    Half of Ellen¡¯s face was swollen and looked terrifying. But her red lips curved into a beautiful arc as she

    looked at Jamie.

    Ellen said, ¡°Three years! Jamie, you have lived abroad for three years, and your life there was like a

    nightmare to you. I will use my three years to repay you and let you do whatever you want to me. If I

    am still alive three. yearster, you will have to let the Robbins family and me go!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate with me,¡± Jamie sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°But you still can¡¯t forget me, right? I¡¯m your ex-girlfriend, and you still want to torture me to satisfy your

    perverted needs. I am willing to make a contract with you, but you also have to give me some benefits.

    What

    do you say?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s swollen face was covered with gauze. Her smile was very strange but also a little charming.

    From the moment Ellen no longer loved Jamie and let her love go, she became invincible. No one

    could

    defeat her now!

    Ellen wanted to negotiate with Jamie. She wanted to get rid of himpletely!

    Jamie looked at Ellen, who had a swollen face but could still exude her seductive charm. A gloomy

    look.

    shed through his eyes.

    Jamie said in his heart, doesn¡¯t she want me to do whatever I want to her?

    Then I will fulfill her wish!

    Three years. That¡¯s enough for me to torture her. I can¡¯t wait to see what she will be in three

    years.

    ¡°Alright. I promise you!¡± Jamie said with a sneer.

    A victorious smile appeared on Ellen¡¯s face. Then, she said, ¡°I have another request!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 112

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 Wee to My Hell

    Jamie said angrily, ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    Jamie was furious. Seeing that, Ellen became happier. ¡°In these three years, you can¡¯t get married.

    Although I am no paragon of virtue, I will not be a mistress.¡±

    Fiona was obsessed with being Jamie¡¯s bride. Then, she could humiliate Ellen.

    Therefore, Ellen wouldn¡¯t allow Fiona to get what she wanted. At the same time, Ellen didn¡¯t want to be

    a

    mistress.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes zed with fury. ¡°Who do you think you are? You have to be my ything, no matter

    whether I

    get married.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, I am not discussing it with you. Anyway, you won¡¯t let the Robbins family off. If we can¡¯t reach

    an

    agreement¡­¡±

    Ellen¡¯s voice was soft, but she was solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the death.¡±

    Jamie suddenlyughed, which was terrifying.

    Ellen¡¯s words made him happy.

    ¡°Well, I agree,¡± Jamie said word by word.

    Then, he took a step forward and reached out.

    Ellen took Jamie¡¯s hand and jumped off the sill into his arms without hesitation.

    Jamie threw Ellen onto the bed and pressed her under him. He put his hand on her waist and sneered,

    ¡°Ellen, you are provoking me. I will make you suffer a lot, and you will regret it.¡±

    Jamie decided to make Ellen experience his hell.

    His voice was no longer clear and gentle. It turned cold and gloomy.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, wee to my hell,¡± Jamie enunciated each word fiercely.

    Ellen only revealed half of her eye, but she was appealing. She twined her arms around Jamie¡¯s neck

    and smiled charmingly. Her red lips approached his ear. ¡°Jamie, I have been in hell for a long time.¡±

    From the moment he stopped loving her.

    From the moment he fell in love with someone else.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    From the moment he allowed others to humiliate her.

    Ellen was in hell every minute of her life.

    The bed let out a repeated and harmonious sound.

    Pain and joy intertwined. Ellen was in a trance, feeling she was dying.

    However, the feeling in her body made her rejuvenate.

    Jamie held Ellen¡¯s chin so that she had to look at him.

    His suit was neat and tidy. His buzz cut and the scar on his forehead made him somewhat evil.

    ¡°Be attentive.¡±

    Then, Jamie took a bite at Ellen¡¯s neck. There was a hint of madness in his voice.

    Ellen smiled. ¡°Jamie, what¡¯s wrong with you? It hurts so much.¡±

    Jamie snorted and did not fall for her trick. He freed up a hand to press the call bell andughed wildly.

    ¡°Do you want to be more excited? I¡¯ll call someone to see what is wrong with me.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Ellen didn¡¯t give in. She held him and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯d better call your fianc¨¦e over.¡±

    Blue veins stood out on Jamie¡¯s temples, and his blood boiled. He covered her mouth with his hand

    fiercely

    and cursed, ¡°You stupid little bitch.¡±

    Rat-a-tat.

    A nurse knocked on the door urgently.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, what can I do for you?¡±

    No one replied, but some sounds made people blush.

    The nurse left with a red face.

    Ellen smiled, ¡°Jamie, you are awkward. You have locked the door.¡±

    Jamie was angry, but he had never had a better feeling.

    He had to admit that Ellen, who was no longer a doormat, was charming.

    Ellen said arrogantly, ¡°Jamie, I will not lose.¡±

    Jamie raised his eyebrow and mocked, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to beg me.¡±

    What he did not know was Ellen would never beg him.

    Jamie thought three years was enough for him to torture her, but things changed six monthster.

    When Elleny in Jamie¡¯s arms without vitality, he wished he could trade his life for hers.

    Their love was concealed by hatred, which made him destroy her.

    In the president¡¯s office of the Wolseley Group.

    Frankie reported his talk with Yvette in the hospital.

    ¡°Check everything.¡± Lance was solemn.

    Frankie nodded and was about to leave. Lance stopped him and ordered, ¡°Delete all the false news of

    the

    birthday party.¡±

    After Frankie walked out, he saw Lucas.

    Frankie said, ¡°Lucas, copy the surveince footage of the president¡¯s office on the day of the

    conference.¡±

    Lucas got nervous but tried not to show it. He said, ¡°Okay, Frankie.¡±

    After a while, Lucas gave the surveince footage to Frankie.

    Frankie asked, ¡°Is it hard to serve Ms. Myers?¡±

    Lucas shook his head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s my duty to help Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Frankie nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to serve Ms. Myers anymore. And you can stay in thepany to

    work. It¡¯s

    Mr. Wolseley¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lucas blurted out.

    Frankie frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work in thepany?¡±

    Lucas realized his mistake and changed his tone. ¡°Of course, I do. It is just out of my expectations.¡±

    Frankie said meaningfully, ¡°I thought you had fallen in love with Ms. Myers.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? She is bad-tempered. I hope I cane back and no longer serve her.¡±

    ¡°Well, in short, Ms. Myers has nothing to do with us from now on. We don¡¯t have to obey her.¡±

    Frankie added, ¡°It is Mr. Wolseley¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Frankie.¡±

    Lucas turned to leave. Frankie looked at Lucas¡¯ carefully styled hair and thought for a moment before

    going

    to the office.

    In the hospital.

    With the nurse¡¯s permission, Yvette went out for ten minutes in the afternoon.

    Unexpectedly, she bumped into Charlie.

    In a ck sweater and beige casual pants, Charlie looked like a college student.

    They looked at each other for a moment.

    Charlie asked with concern, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    ¡°For a routine examination,¡± Yvette exined as she pointed at her belly.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Charlie pointed at his arm and imitated Yvette. ¡°For a routine diagnosis.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s words made Yvette sad. Charlie¡¯s hand was broken because of her. Thinking of that, she said,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie.¡±

    Charlieforted Yvette, ¡°You have done nothing wrong.¡±

    Charlie said humorously, ¡°I volunteered for it. No one forced me.¡±

    However, Yvette could not be happy. She looked up and said, ¡°Charlie, would you like to have a cup of

    coffee?¡±

    Charlie was somewhat flustered. However, he nodded.

    After taking a seat, Yvette ordered coffee for Charlie and fresh juice for herself.

    Staring at Yvette¡¯s beautiful fingers, Charlie was in a daze.

    He remembered his absurd dream, in which he held Yvette¡¯s fingers in his mouth and went to heaven.

    How could that be? Approaching Yvette was just a part of Charlie¡¯s n.

    Charlie hated women. How could he fall in love with Yvette easily?

    ¡°Yvette, the news said Mr. Wolseley and Ms. Myers would marry soon. Is that true?¡± asked Charlie,

    frowning.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 113

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 Are You Protecting Him?

    Yvette had tried to forget that.

    However, a deluge of news came out the day after Yazmin¡¯s birthday, reporting Lance and Yazmin

    would eventually get married.

    Some witnesses who had attended the birthday party confirmed Lance and Yazmin were getting along

    well

    and that the news was true.

    Since the news could be publicized, it meant Lance had acquiesced. Otherwise, it would be easy for

    him to

    delete the false news.

    When Charlie talked about that, it was impossible for Yvette to say she didn¡¯t care at all.

    Yvette felt distressed but didn¡¯t want others to know that.

    She looked down and bit the straw. ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to talk about that.¡±

    Charlie smiled gently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to. I just hope you can be as happy as

    before.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry. I believe we should not meet again,¡± Yvette said.

    Charlie didn¡¯t expect Yvette to say that. He almost dropped the coffee cup.

    Charlie quickly calmed down and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has he threatened you again?¡±

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°Every time you meet me, you¡¯ll get injured. It¡¯s all because of me. I feel sorry

    for you. Therefore, it might be better if we don¡¯t meet.¡±

    Yvette was simple. She didn¡¯t want her friends to be harmed.

    Charlie also knew Yvette was innocent.

    However, the more innocent Yvette was, the more Charlie wanted to ruin her.

    His tone was gentle. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. I¡¯ve decided. I really feel sorry for you. I can¡¯t hurt you

    anymore.¡±

    Yvette had made up her mind. A hint of anger shed in Charlie¡¯s usually gentle eyes.

    Charlie stopped badgering Yvette and looked down at her. ¡°Yvette, since you have made your decision,

    I

    ept it.)

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Charlie. I wish you a bright future.¡±

    Yvette was sincere.

    ¡°Thank you. May I treat you to some desert for thest time?¡±

    Charlie was frank. Yvette couldn¡¯t refuse him and nodded in agreement.

    The restaurant in the private hospital was self-served. Charlie told Yvette to wait and stood up to get

    desserts.

    After Charlie turned around, the tenderness in his eyes disappeared, and he turned gloomy.

    He expressionlessly walked to the dessert section. After choosing the desert, he went to his seat from

    the

    other side.

    When Charlie saw the tall man standing there, he was not surprised. He greeted politely and calmly,

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you here to drink coffee too?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s tone was somewhat mocking.

    After all, Charlie was drinking coffee with the wife of the man in front of him.

    Lance stood straight, and his pants outlined his long legs. He looked at Charlie indifferently, ¡°I have

    warned you not to approach my wife. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Charlie nodded with a smile.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Charlie and Yvette were intimate. Lance had seen that, so he wanted to cut Charlie into pieces.

    However, Yvette did not like Lance being violent, so he could only restrain his anger.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave as soon as possible?¡± Lance said coldly.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I haven¡¯t left because¡­¡±

    Charlie paused. His ambition and desire were on his face.

    ¡°Yvette is nice, and I like her very much.¡±

    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Lance narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°You like her? Are you qualified

    to like.

    her?¡±

    Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Unfortunately, Yvette won¡¯t change her mind no matter what you will do.¡±

    Lance¡¯s brain was in buzz, and he almost lost his temper.

    He thought Charlie and Yvette were talking about him.

    Lance clenched his fists and was about to hit Charlie, but he stopped..

    He realized Charlie was provoking him.

    Lance raised his chin and sneered, ¡°We are husband and wife. Yvette is my wife.¡±

    Lance tried to contain his anger. Seeing that, Charlie knew he should add more fuel, so he mocked in a

    low

    voice, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, isn¡¯t it more exciting to stay with someone else¡¯s wife?¡±

    Boom.

    Lance¡¯s fist smashed Charlie hard.

    Charlie got a nosebleed. He covered his face with his hand and kept being decent.

    Lance¡¯s anger had been ignited, and he turned mad. He lifted his foot and kicked.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Yvette ran over and opened her arms to block Lance.

    ¡°Lance, what are you doing?¡±

    Yvette tried to protect Charlie. Seeing that, Lance narrowed his eyes and felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    He sneered, ¡°Why? Have Ie at the wrong time and disturbed you?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yvette shouted at Lance.

    She felt distressed.

    Seeing Yvette protecting Charlie, Lance was no longer calm. His words turned hurtful.

    ¡°You are so shameless.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale, and she could hardly breathe..

    She was exhausted, disappointed, and numb. All kinds of emotions intertwined, which made her tired.

    Yvette had been disappointed. Could she be more disappointed?

    No, she couldn¡¯t.

    Yvette turned to help Charlie up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to treat your wound.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Lance was at a high pitch of indignation. He went forward to hold Yvette¡¯s hand but was blocked by

    Charlie.

    Charlie looked at Lance and said toughly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you want to hit a woman?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s sses were knocked off, and he was no longer gentle. He looked at Lance meaningfully, and

    his strong arm was between Lance and Yvette.

    Obliviously, it was a provocation.

    Without a word, Lance punched Charlie, and Charlie fell to the ground.

    Lance couldn¡¯t vent his anger and jealousy with a single punch. Blue veins stood out the back of his

    hands, and he rushed to Charlie again.

    ¡°Lance, Yvette cried out and rushed over to push him.

    It seemed Lance¡¯s fist could not stop. Seeing that, Yvette closed her eyes to meet the terrifying rage.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel the expected pain.

    Yvette opened her eyes and saw Lance¡¯s fist right in front of her eyes. Lance stopped.

    Lance¡¯s face turned cold. How could he hit Yvette?

    He fixed his eyes on Yvette¡¯s face. ¡°Are you protecting him?¡± he asked.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 114

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 Go With Another Man

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Yvette really felt that Lance had gone too far.

    Yvette had told Charlie to keep a distance, but in the end, Charlie still had to suffer an unexpected

    disaster

    because of her.

    If she did not stop Lance, would she have to watch Charlie being beaten?

    Lance stared at Yvette coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Am I bullying him, or is he a coward?¡±

    A man who couldn¡¯t even endure a punch was trash in his eyes. Lance didn¡¯t know why Yvette

    protected the

    piece of trash.

    Lance wondered if Yvette was blind.

    ¡°Charlie, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yvette squatted down to help Charlie, ignoring Lance.

    Anyway, Yvette was already used to Lance having no reason to convict her, and she could not reason

    with.

    him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±

    Lance reached out and grabbed Yvette, and his strength was as strong as a pair of iron pincers.

    ¡°Yvette, do you still know how shameless you are? I am still here, and you are going to go with another

    man?¡±

    At this moment, Lance¡¯s face was livid with anger. Thinking of the scene that Yvette and Charlie

    chatted

    happily and protected each other, Lance wished that he could lock Yvette up with chains.

    ¡°Are you unable to live without a man?¡± Lance asked in a disgusted tone.

    Those insulting words made Yvette¡¯s heart twitch.

    Yvette opened her mouth, but she still felt that she could not breathe.

    This man could easily destroy her pride and hurt her heart.

    Yvette trembled with anger. She tried her best to turn her wrist, trying to break free from his grasp, but

    she

    failed.

    Her eyes were red, and she looked at him coldly. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Lance¡¯s chest was now filled with jealousy, and it was impossible for him to tell whether his words were

    hurtful or not.

    ¡°Let you go? Then, you get hooked up with another man, right? No! You dream on!¡±

    Pa. A pping sound came.

    Yvette raised her other hand which was not restrained and gave Lance a p.

    It fell silent because of the sudden p.

    Tears rolled down Yvette¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Since I am shameless, dirty, and cheap in your eyes, why do you, a noble gentleman, keep pestering

    me?

    Why don¡¯t you divorce me and ask me to get lost?¡±

    Severe pain came from Lance¡¯s face, causing him to be so angry that he lost his mind. His anger swept

    him

    over like a huge wave.

    But when he saw the tearful face, Lance felt a trace of regret.

    Did he inadvertently say so many hurtful words?

    Lance reached out to wipe away Yvette¡¯s tears and exin that he did not mean it that way, but Charlie

    spoke

    at this time.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Yvette wants to leave. Don¡¯t force her.¡±

    Just one sentence dispelled that bit of regret in Lance¡¯s heart, leaving sorrows and annoyance.

    Lance sneered, ¡°It looks like you guys can¡¯t wait to be together.¡±

    Yvette heard it, but she acted like she didn¡¯t hear him.

    Yvette had been hurt many times, and she seemed to be used to the harsh words.

    Charlie had a faint smile on his face as he gently said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you really misunderstood it.

    Yvette and I

    are just friends, but you shouldn¡¯t impose your own will on her like this. No matter what, she has the

    right to

    make her own decision.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Yvette, think about it over!¡±

    Lance released his hand, and his voice bore a cold warning. He stood still, refusing to take another

    step.

    forward.

    Lance had his own pride.

    Yvette looked at Lance silently. Her tears had dried. She turned around and left without hesitation.

    Lance¡¯s face immediately turned dark.

    He felt that he had been betrayed, which caused sharp pain in his heart.

    Lance clenched his fists so hard that he made cracking sounds. All the anger turned into a sneer.

    ¡°Alright,

    you get lost! If you go, don¡¯t even think about returning to my side!¡±

    Yvette was calm. She didn¡¯t even look at Lance as she left.

    However, before she could take a few steps, she was lifted by a pair of powerful arms.

    ¡°Lance! Let go of me!¡±

    Yvette thought, isn¡¯t he the one who told me to get lost?

    But why did he regret it?

    ¡°Lance!¡± Yvette shouted at Lance angrily, her eyes red with anger.

    Lance wore a gloomy face as he carried her and strode towards the ward.

    ¡°Let me tell you, as long as you are still my wife, I will not let you go.¡±

    His tone was domineering and cold, without any room for negotiation.

    Yvette was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit his shoulder. The pain did not stop the man¡¯s

    footsteps at all.

    Lance gritted his teeth and warned, ¡°You can bite, and I have a way to punish youter!¡±

    Soon, Yvette knew what method he was talking about.

    The door of the ward was locked by Lance.

    There was a ¡°click¡± sound, and it sounded particrly loud.

    Yvette looked at him warily. ¡°Why did you lock the door?¡±

    ¡°To keep you being good.¡±

    Lance said as he threw her onto the bed. He stretched out his hand and loosened his tie. He tied her

    wrists

    tightly and tied them to the railing of the bed.

    Before Yvette could react, Lance had bent down, pressed her on the bed, and kissed her with all his

    might.

    Yvette¡¯s face turned gloomy for a second, and she subconsciously turned her face away. However,

    Lance stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled her over.

    He grabbed her chin with red fingerprints on his handsome face. He threatened coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t

    want anything to happen to the child in your belly, don¡¯t struggle!¡±

    ¡°Lance, you are not a man! You only know how to threaten women.¡± Yvette almost cried from anger.

    Lance¡¯s hand that was unbuttoning her buttons paused for a moment before he suddenly smiled. ¡°I am

    not a

    man? Yvette, how many times do you need me to prove it to you?¡±

    Yvette was not as thick-skinned as him, nor as shameless as he was. She only felt extremely ashamed

    and

    angry.

    Yvette stretched out her foot and kicked him hard. Her lips opened and closed as she scolded, ¡°Lance,

    you

    bastard!¡±

    Lance was not angry. He leaned over and used his long legs to suppress the struggling woman. He

    smiled

    coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then I will prove to you that I am a man.¡±

    The two caused a lot of noise in the room,pletely unaware of how the person standing outside the

    ward

    was listening to all of this.

    Charlie stood at the door of the ward. He seemed to be able to see the inside through the door. Charlie

    thought that the man rose and fell on the woman¡¯s slender and fair body.

    Charlie couldn¡¯t keep a gentle smile anymore. With a mocking smile, he turned around and left.

    Two hourster.

    Yvette¡¯s delicate face was dyed with a trace of rosy color. Although her hands had been untied, she

    could not

    raise her hands up.

    Lance¡¯s ironed and tidy shirt was already wrinkled. Seeing that Yvette¡¯s clothes were torn off, Lance

    took out

    a shirt from the wardrobe and threw it to her.

    ¡°Put it on. I¡¯ll get Frankie to bring the clothes overter.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to wear his shirt. She angrily threw the shirt on him and scolded him with a red face,

    ¡°You

    bastard!¡±

    If not for him, how could she have no clothes to wear?

    After having sex with Yvette, Lance was not as angry as before, and his cold eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you

    only

    know how to scold me like this?¡±

    Yvette red at him fiercely. In her daily life, she would never abuse anyone.

    She only knew the word ¡°bastard¡± to abuse the brazen man..

    ¡°Learn more dirty words. When you scold me on the bed, I will prefer to listen to more dirty words,¡±

    Lance

    tidied up his clothes and said.

    Yvette was mad with anger and her eyes were red. ¡°Who wants to sleep with you?¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes and leaned over to grab her face. ¡°Then who else do you want to sleep with?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 115

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 There Is Nothing to Talk About

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your

    business.¡±

    Yvette was still angry. The words that Lance had said in the dining hall just now made her especially

    embarrassed.

    Yvette tried to break free of his grip, but he held her hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Lance¡¯s eyes revealed a dangerous light.

    Without waiting for Yvette to speak, Lance grabbed her chin and kissed her.

    Lance firmly held her hands that were waving. He kissed her fiercely. Their lips and teeth collided. It

    was

    almost as if he wanted to swallow her tongue into his stomach.

    Yvette subconsciously struggled, but her strength had just been used up. At this time, she couldn¡¯t do

    anything.

    She gave up struggling, afraid of hurting the baby in her belly.

    After a long while, when Yvette felt her tongue go numb, Lance finally let go of her..

    Yvette gasped for a moment before she had the strength to scold him.

    ¡°Lance, are you mad?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know why Lance was a highly-sexed man who always kissed her and fondled her.

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching you how to talk.¡± Lance narrowed his eyes.

    In other words, Lance was warning her that she had to pay the price for her casual words.

    Once Lance thought that she had really dared to go with another man, the frustration in his heart rose

    again. He hugged her tightly and warned her coldly, ¡°If you dare to go with another man, I will lock you

    up with a

    chain.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Also, you are not allowed to flirt with other men.¡±

    Yvette did not know when she had flirted with a man.

    In fact, it was not Lance¡¯s fault to think in that way. Yvette¡¯s eyes were beautiful and enchanting. When

    she smiled at other men, it seemed that she was flirting.

    Yvette was agitated by his tight embrace, feeling ufortable.

    She frowned and saidnguidly, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    However, Lance did not let go. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±

    There was something strange about the paternity test. After he calmed down, he noticed that

    something was

    wrong.

    Although the situation was not clear yet, Lance had a thorough understanding of the matter. He could

    immediately find out who was behind this matter.

    Today, Lance hade to apologize, but it deviated.

    He had said that he was punishing her just now, but he was not willing to hurt her at all. Instead, he

    was

    trying his best to please her.

    ¡°I was the one who worked hard just now. Aren¡¯t you the one who isfortable?¡± Lance lowered his

    voice,

    trying to please her.

    ¡°Why are you so thick-skinned?¡± Yvette¡¯s ears heated up, and she reached out to push him away.

    Lance hugged her even tighter. He gently kissed her hair and rubbed her cheeks with his fingers. He

    said

    softly, ¡°I apologize. Can you stop being angry with me?¡±

    Lance¡¯s tone softened up. Yvette was puzzled for a second beforeing to understand it.

    Lance must have noticed something wrong with the paternity test result.

    The reason why he was coaxing her now was simply for the sake of this child in her belly.

    ¡°I am not angry with you. I know very well who you are and who I am. I am no match for you.¡±

    Yvette knew this a long time ago.

    He gently coaxed her because of the strong possessiveness of a man. It had nothing to do with love.

    As long as she touched his taboo, he would immediately take back his tender words. In addition, she

    had to

    be¡¯punished because of touching the taboo.

    Therefore, she no longer had any hope for him.

    She no longer wanted to bear the humiliation of not being trusted by him..

    Divorce was her only goal.

    The ridicule in Yvette¡¯s words was clearly heard by Lance. He did not expect her to forgive him so

    quickly.

    Lance knew that he had to do more to win back his wife¡¯s heart.

    He kissed the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I will definitely give you an

    exnation in

    two days.¡±

    When the person behind this trick was found out, he would definitely not go easy on him.

    But Yvette was indifferent. The result was not important. She just wanted to prove the baby¡¯s

    innocence.

    Her baby shoulde into this world happily.

    Yvette

    Yvette said indifferently, ¡°When this matter is settled, let¡¯s talk about the divorce!¡±

    The two were still doing the most intimate thing a moment ago, and the next second, Yvette could

    coldly

    mention divorce to him.

    In a second, Lance¡¯s suppressed anger was ignited once again.

    Lance gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yvette, are you heartless? I pressed my anger to serve you just now.

    Didn¡¯t you feel it? How can you say such harsh words to me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, did I say that I needed you to serve me? You were forcing me. Didn¡¯t you feel happy

    from the

    sex just now?¡±

    Yvette was extremely clear-headed at this moment, and she wouldn¡¯t be caught in a few words by him.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to bite her neck. He seemed to be venting his anger,

    but he

    didn¡¯t bite too hard. Instead, he seemed to kiss her.

    Lance said domineeringly, ¡°If I say no, then no. I don¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®divorce¡¯ from your mouth

    again!¡±

    Yvette pushed him away and said lightly, ¡°Then we have nothing to talk about. I will go and exin it to

    Jaiden tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Lance said angrily. His eyes emitted murderous light.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I won¡¯t provoke Jaiden. I will exin it to him clearly. I can¡¯t get along with you, and that¡¯s it.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s stubborn attitude made Lance irritated.

    ¡°Yvette, are you really going to be so stubborn?¡±

    Yvette was toozy to speak because she couldn¡¯t reason with Lance. Therefore, she was going to

    exin it

    to Lance¡¯s grandfather.

    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Lance bit his lower lip coldly.

    He thought, good.

    Very good.

    Lance¡¯s thin lips revealed a cold, gloomy smile. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, you are not

    allowed to go.

    anywhere.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face suddenly changed. She asked, ¡°Are you going to lock me up again?¡±

    again¡±, making Lance frown. He had said simr words before, but in the end, he did not

    She emphasized

    bear to lock her up.

    But now Lance could not think of a better way. At least, he wouldn¡¯t let her go until he finished dealing

    with

    the matter.

    However, he did not say these words now. He wanted Yvette, who disobeyed him again and again, to

    be afraid

    of him.

    He lowered his eyes, and he said lightly, ¡°I am not meaning to lock you up. I just want my wife and child

    to be safe by my side.¡±

    Yvette was so angry with the man¡¯s logic that her eyes turned red. She argued strongly, ¡°Lance, even if

    I am

    your wife, you have no right to restrict me!¡±

    ¡°Yvette, you¡¯d better remember that you are my wife. Charlie is not a good person. Stay away from

    him.¡±

    At this time, Lance¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it and did not answer the call.

    Yvette was sensitive and guessed that the call was from anyone else other than Yazmin.

    ¡°Yazmin is not a good person either. Why don¡¯t you stay away from her?¡± Yvette retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing.¡± Lance frowned.

    Yvette wanted tough. Yazmin was much closer to him than Charlie was to her.

    At least, Charlie had never crossed the line, nor did he show any interest in her..

    It was Lance who had always been a narrow-minded person. Now Lance just gave a perfunctory

    excuse.

    ¡°Alright, you said that it wasn¡¯t the same thing, and you said that you don¡¯t want to divorce me. Then

    you are not allowed to go anywhere today. I want you to stay in the hospital to stay with me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 116

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 116

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 116 Do You Participate in This?

    Yvette knew that Lance was going to see Yazmin after stepping out of here.

    But today, she would not let him. Since he did not want to divorce her, he should act like so.

    Lance knew that she cared about Yazmin, and somehow he hurt her again and again with Yazmin.

    Was this how he tried to stop the divorce?

    ¡°Yvette, be reasonable. I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you say that you are not going to meet Yazmin?¡±

    Lance was silent. He was going to meet Yazmin, but only because he had something to ask her.

    ¡°Lance, you know what Yazmin wants. She loves you and wants to be your wife. And you still contact

    her again and again. Do you really want to divorce me?¡±

    Lance pursed his lips and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any love for Yazmin. I only took care of her out of

    guilt.¡±

    ¡°But she is not as pure and wless as she pretends to be. She told me that you are ying with me

    and a tool for you to have sex with. She also said that the only reason that you did not want to have a

    baby is that you only wanted a baby with her. You are using me to please your grandfather.¡±

    Lance did not answer but frowned as if to consider the credibility of Yvette¡¯s words.

    Yvette smiled bitterly, her heart already numb.

    He would never believe her words.

    The reason why Yazmin acted unscrupulously before her was all because of what he did.

    After a moment of silence, Lance said, ¡°Yvette, I know that you hold some doubts about Yazmin due to

    what happened to grandmotherst time, but I have already interrogated Emilie. It really has nothing to

    do with

    Yazmin, so can you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Yvette interrupted him loudly, the anger in her heart almost exploding.

    Lance actually thought that she was ndering Yazmin because she had a problem with Yazmin.

    This was so hrious.

    She thought that if she said it, Lance would at least have doubts about Yazmin and be fair to her every

    time

    Yazmin was involved.

    But that was just what she thought.

    She had once again humiliated herself.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s all my fault. I forgot that to you, Yazmin is the kindest person in the world. How could such

    a pure person like her say these words? I am just ndering her!¡±

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    Yvette seldom acted so irrationally, so Lance put on a cold look. ¡°I have told you that I only treat her like

    a sister. If this bothers you, I will try to avoid seeing her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t talk about the future. Let¡¯s talk about today. You can¡¯t go to see her.¡±

    ¡°I have to. I have something important to ask her.¡±

    This was an expected answer, but Yvette still felt her heart tighten for a while, and she almost couldn¡¯t

    breathe.

    Shey softly on the bed and didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. She gave up on stopping him.

    Lance didn¡¯t want to argue with her. Speaking too much would sometimes hurt each other¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Be good and rest well in the hospital. You don¡¯t have to think about anything. In a few days, when you

    are

    better, I will take you home.¡±

    After saying this, he turned and left the ward.

    Outside the door, Lance arranged two bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right to guard

    the

    ward.

    Yvettey on the bed in disappointment, feeling all her strength had been drained.

    Lance was always so overbearing and selfish.

    After Lance left the hospital, he went to Yazmin¡¯s residence.

    The Myers family did not operate their business within the country. So Yazmin lived alone. Other than

    Lance,

    she had no other rtives.

    Last time, Lena offended Yvette, but Yazmin cried and asked Lance to let Lena stay with her. Lance

    agreed at.

    that moment.

    But now, he could not allow Lena to stay anymore.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold. Yazmin greeted Lance with a smile, but she was still weak as she coughed

    several

    times.

    ¡°Lance, I have Lena make some dishes for you. I made a few myself. Sit down and have a taste.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave in a bit.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face froze and she said with some disappointment, ¡°Lance, it won¡¯t take long. Can¡¯t you just

    have

    some with me?¡±

    I¡¯ve already eaten it. You can have it. I¡¯ll be here for you.¡± Lance looked at her deeply and nodded.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin was happy. As expected, as long as she pretended to be sorry, Lance would be reluctant to

    leave her

    alone.

    No matter what happened, as long as she cried, Lance would not keep digging for it.

    After the meal, she asked a servant to bring some drinks over, but Lance refused.

    He pped his hands, and Frankie brought a person over whose hands and feet were all tied. The

    person fell to the ground in the courtyard.

    ¡°Yazmin, do you want to exin?¡± Lance asked as his gaze fell on Yazmin¡¯s face.

    Yazmin¡¯s mind went nk and she waspletely stunned. She did not know what Lance meant.

    She stuttered and asked, ¡°Lance, why did you bring Lucas here? What did he do?¡±

    Lance raised the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°Lucas changed thepany¡¯s confidential documents.

    After he was found out, he ran away. Someone transferred an extra sum of money to his ount and it

    is you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±

    Yazmin only felt that all her effort was going to go down the drain and could not even speak aplete

    word.

    Lance tapped his fingers on the table and said lightly, ¡°I want to know. Did you participate in this?¡±

    Yazmin panicked. She told Lucas to go abroad. Why was he caught in such a short time?

    She wondered if he had confessed?

    At this moment, Lena rushed out from inside and knelt in front of Lance, apologizing.

    Her tears flowed as she cried, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, this matter has nothing to do with Ms. Myers. It¡¯s me.¡±

    As she spoke, she kept winking at Yazmin.

    Yazmin also realized that if Lance was sure that it was her, he would not have talked like this.

    It meant that Lance was just testing her.

    So Yazmin pretended to be surprised. ¡°Lena, what exactly have you done?¡±

    ¡°I gave the money to Lucas and asked him to transfer Yvette¡¯s paternity test result. I did not want Ms.

    Myers.

    to be like a mistress. Mr. Wolseley, this has nothing to do with Ms. Myers. You can ask Lucas.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned deep. He did not have to ask Lucas.

    Lucas didn¡¯t confess, so he brought Lucas here to test Yazmin to see if she was a part of it.

    Yazmin was not stupid. She looked at Lena with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Lena, how can you do

    such a silly thing? Hurry up! Apologize to Lance and ask for his forgiveness.¡±

    Lena, obediently nodded her head to the extent that her head was bleeding. She looked very pitiful.

    ¡°No need. This is stealing mypany¡¯s confidential information.¡±

    Hearing that, Yazmin changed her expression.

    How does this be stealing thepany¡¯s confidential information just by changing the paternity

    test

    result?

    Does this mean that he wants to send Lena to jail?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 117

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 117

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 117 Desperate Yazmin

    Yazmin opened her eyes wide and cried out, ¡°Lance, Lena was just confused for a moment. She is too

    old to be in jail. She cannot endure it.¡±

    Lance nced at Yazmin, and his words made Yazmin nervous.

    ¡°Lena gave 320 thousand dors to Lucas. Where did Lena get this money from? After entering jail,

    Lenal must give a good exnation.¡±

    320 thousand dors was not small.

    For a servant like Lena, it was probably her money for retirement life.

    Nobody would take out all his retirement money to frame a person.

    Therefore, the money must belong to Yazmin.

    In other words, Lance did not believe the nonsense of Yazmin and Lena.

    In an instant, Yazmin was in a bad mood.

    Yazmin kept shedding tears, and her makeup was ruined. Yazmin grabbed Lance¡¯s trousers and said,

    ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t know about this. It has nothing to do with me. You know my condition. I couldn¡¯t frame

    anyone.¡±

    At this time, Lena knelt and moved a few steps toward Yazmin. Lena said, ¡°Ms. Myers, I¡¯m sorry. I

    secretly took your jewelry to exchange for money. It was all my fault. I just felt injustice for you.¡±

    With a cold face, Lance looked over and asked, ¡°Yazmin, is that true?¡±

    Without waiting for Yazmin to answer, Lance said unhurriedly, ¡°Before you answer, think about it

    carefully. Otherwise, this will be yourst chance to get my trust.¡±

    Yazmin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was in a panic and did not know what to say.

    Lucas has told Yazmin that Frankie was investigating him.

    Yazmin bribed Lucas with 320 thousand dors, promising that as long as Lucas confessed, he could

    get the

    money.

    Also, Yazmin should assert that everything has nothing to do with her.

    Moreover, before Lance came, Lena had already told Yazmin the worst n.

    Once Lance asked about that thing, Yazmin should me it on Lena.

    Yazmin didn¡¯t think it was serious at that time. She just changed a paternity test certificate. It wasn¡¯t a

    big

    deal in Yazmin¡¯s eyes.

    Yazrpin thought that Lance would forgive her when he saw her crying.

    However, Lance looked terrible.

    Yazmin began crying and said with a trembling tone, ¡°Lena, why are you so confused? Lance is so

    good to

    How can he leave me alone?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Myers, I am so stupid. You should live a better life in the future.¡±

    Yazmin and Lena cried miserably, which was moving.

    Yazmin looked at Lance with tears in her eyes and pleaded, ¡°Lance, Lena has served me for so long.

    She has

    worked hard. Can you spare her this time?¡±

    ¡°Yazmin, do you have anything else to say?¡± Lance asked.

    Yazmin became panicked. She was not sure what Lance knew, so she could only pretend.

    ¡°Lance, what can I hide from you? You know everything about me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Frankie, call the police. The police will deal with the case.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s expression changed and she anxiously said, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Lance turned an indifferent look as he interrupted Yazmin, ¡°Yazmin, people should always pay for their

    mistakes.¡±

    Yazmin was momentarily stunned by Lance¡¯s gaze and did not dare to say another word.

    Yazmin¡¯s hatred of Yvette came to an extreme. Yvette waspletely unharmed, but Yazmin lost a

    capable

    servant.

    Yazmin didn¡¯t doubt Lena¡¯s loyalty. Lena¡¯s entire family was under the control of the Myers family.

    However, without such a loyal servant, it would be difficult for Yazmin to act badly.

    After Lena was arrested, the courtyard became quiet.

    Yazmin was a little emotional. She stepped forward and hugged Lance. Yazmin¡¯s tears flowed down

    her face.

    onto Lance¡¯s shirt. Yazmin said softly, ¡°Lance, Lena is gone now. I only have you.¡±

    ¡°Yazmin, I have already contacted the professor from another country. He can cure you.¡±

    Yazmin was shocked when she heard this. Her illness was cured a long time ago,

    Yazmin then injected a new type of medicine abroad to show the appearance of illness in exchange for

    Lance¡¯s trust.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    If Yazmin epted the remedy, that doctor could find her pretense at once.

    Yazmin cried out, ¡°Lance, I think the hospital in New York is quite good. It¡¯s a gentle treatment here. I

    like this

    kind of treatment.¡±

    ¡°Yazn

    ¡°Yazmin, I want to cure you as soon as possible. There is no ce for negotiation,¡± Lance said coldly.

    Yazmin was stunned. From Lance¡¯s expression, Yazmin knew that Lance was determined. Yazmin

    could only

    take it one step at a time.

    However, it was also good.

    Yazmin could utilize the time when Lance went abroad with her for treatment. She could get rid of

    Yvette.

    Yazmin looked up with tears in her eyes and said weakly, ¡°Lance, I¡¯ll listen to you. When I am cured, I

    can have

    a child. Tanya will also change her attitude.¡±

    Yazmin didn¡¯t want to have a child at all. She didn¡¯t like children.

    But if giving birth to a child could gain the favor of Lance, then Yazmin could try it.

    Moreover, Yazmin knew that Lance married Yvette because they had a child.

    Yazmin decided to give birth to a child!

    Lance did not answer Yazmin. Lance just frowned and said lightly, ¡°If you are cured, then you can live

    well

    Yazmin thought that Lance meant to live with her after she was cured.

    Yazmin felt sweet. She said cutely, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    The day after tomorrow. I have already informed Collin to arrange for someone to pick you up and stay

    with

    you during the surgery.¡±

    Yazmin panicked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lance, what do you mean? Aren¡¯t you going to stay with me for the operation?¡±

    ¡°You will stay abroad for a long time. Your family will be with you there,¡± Lance said calmly.

    Lance¡¯s words were so shocking.

    Yazmin was confused at that time.

    After a while, Yazmin understood what Lance meant.

    Yazmin¡¯s face was as pale as paper as if she had been pped. She said in disbelief, ¡°Lance, are you

    going to drive me away?¡±

    ¡°Yazmin, this operation is myst care for you.¡±

    Compared to Yazmin¡¯s shocked expression, Lance¡¯s tone was so calm.

    It was as if this was not a decision Lance had just made, but a decision he had thought about for a

    long.

    time.

    Yazmin felt depressed.

    It was as if Yazmin had fallen into hell.

    Yazmin¡¯s

    Yazmin¡¯s face was covered in tears as she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°No! Lance, I don¡¯t want to

    leave you!¡±

    ¡°Yazmin, I¡¯m not negotiating with you.¡±

    ¡°If you can stay abroad for a long time, I will continue to cooperate with the Myers Group. If you still

    want to stay in New York, then I will cut off all cooperation with the Myers Group.¡±

    Yazmin became desperate.

    It was an easy choice. The Myers family would force her to live abroad..

    Yazmin was unwilling and unconvinced to ept it. Her tears fell like heavy rain.

    ¡°Why? Lance, why did you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°Yazmin, I just asked you if you had anything else to hide from me.¡±

    Lance raised his eyes. ¡°Did you think that I just asked you when I found out nothing?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 118

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 118

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 118 Reveal Yazmin¡¯s Ture Face

    Yazmin panicked for a moment.

    She didn¡¯t believe Lance¡¯s words.

    Yazmin did all the things carefully. She thought that Lance couldn¡¯t find any evidence.

    In Yazmin¡¯s mind, Lance must be cheating her.

    Yazmin shook her head and cried, ¡°Lance, I didn¡¯t do anything to harm you. I like you so much. How

    could I

    harm you?¡±

    Seeing that Yazmin still refused to admit it, Lance said coldly. ¡°At that time, I came from Pittsburgh and

    went

    to the hospital whose director was your father¡¯s friend to see Yvette. Then I received the photos. Do

    you want

    me to continue?¡±

    Yazmin looked upset. She did not expect Lance to investigate it so clearly.

    But Yazmin could not admit it. If she admitted it, she would lose Lance at once.

    Yazmin couldn¡¯t help crying and grabbed Lance¡¯s arm. ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t know what you said. It has

    nothing to do

    with me. It has nothing to do with me. Believe me! I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±

    Lance pulled back his arm coldly and stayed away from Yazmin.

    When Lance heard Frankie report this, Lance was even more shocked.

    In the past, the little girl risked her life to save Lance in the water, and repeatedly encouraged Lance to

    live and see how beautiful the world was. Lance just wondered whether the little girl was Yazmin.

    Marvin was right. Lance underestimated a woman¡¯s persistence. Love could make people go crazy.

    Seeing Lance¡¯s cold face and firm expression, Yazminpletely panicked.

    Yazmin exined incoherently, ¡°Lance, Lena¡­ Yes, it was all done by Lena. I didn¡¯t know about it!¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Yazmin, I let the police arrest Lena doesn¡¯t mean that I

    believe your words. I just don¡¯t want to be so ruthless to you.¡±

    But Yazmin couldn¡¯t understand it.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    That pure and beautiful girl has already disappeared.

    Lance looked down at Yazmin and said, ¡°Do you want me to continue investigating?¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was not gentle anymore.

    Yazmin was flustered. She pinched her fingers into her palms, forcing herself to calm down.

    ¡°Lance, you misunderstood me. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lance did not have the patience to continue listening. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°The operation

    will begin a weekter. I have booked a flight for you three dayster!¡±

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t be that heartless. Did you do all this for Yvette? She is fine now, and Lena also paid for

    what she

    did.¡±

    Yazmin sat on the ground and grabbed Lance¡¯s pants. She cried until she had no strength. ¡°You can¡¯t

    do this

    to me, Lance¡­¡±

    Lance shook off her hands.

    His handsome face looked scared as he warned, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hurt Yvette, the love of my life.¡±

    Lance¡¯s words were like a boulder smashing into the waves, instantly stirring up boundless waves in

    Yazmin¡¯s

    heart.

    Yazmin was shocked.

    Lance should say that Yvette was the love of his life.

    The love of his life?

    In Yazmin¡¯s mind, Yvette didn¡¯t deserve it.

    After saying these words, Lance did not intend to stay any longer. Lance simply said, ¡°You¡¯d better

    prepare

    well.¡±

    Lance then turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Yazmin pulled Lance¡¯s hand as if she had gone mad. Tears flowed down Yazmin¡¯s face as she

    struggled. ¡°Are you sure you want to punish me for the mistake that Lena made? I know I was wrong.

    Don¡¯t abandon me. Without you, I won¡¯t even have the meaning to live. I might as well die.¡±

    However, Yazmin didn¡¯t touch Lance at all. Lance frowned in disgust,pletely unmoved, and strode

    away.

    Yazmin became hopeless. She still had onest move.

    Yazmin cried loudly, ¡°Lance, if you leave, I won¡¯t do the operation. I won¡¯t do it! Even if I die, I won¡¯t do

    it!¡±

    Yazmin did not believe that Lance did not care about her life.

    Yazmin also did not believe that Lance would watch her die.

    But the next second, Lance broke Yazmin¡¯s dream.

    Lance stopped and turned his head with a cold face.

    ¡°You or

    ¡°You only live once. I won¡¯t stop you from choosing what you want to do. Also, I won¡¯t care about you.

    anymore.¡±

    In other words, whether the operation was done or not, Lance¡¯s decision would not change.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yazmin suddenly turned a pale face.

    Yazmin raised her head and looked at this man who was bathed in moonlight. Lance still looked

    outstanding, but Yazmin could no longer find that familiar pampering in his handsome face.

    At that moment, Lance looked at Yazmin like he was seeing a stranger.

    In the next second, Lance raised his foot and walked further and further away,pletely disappearing

    from Yazmin¡¯s sight.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yazmin wailed miserably and hoarsely behind.

    Yazmin was almost crazy. She muttered, ¡°No, it¡¯s all fake. Lance won¡¯t do this to me. He loves me. He

    loves me very much.¡±

    ¡°All of this is because of that bitch Yvette and the bastard in her belly!¡±

    Yazmin turned a vicious look. She pinched her fingers into her palm. Her palm was even bleeding.

    Yazmin wanted to kill Yvette and her baby both!

    Dudu-

    The phone on the table rang.

    Yazmin crawled over and picked up the phone.

    It was unknown what the other side said, but Yazmin gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s change the n. We have

    to be

    more ruthless.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yazmin¡¯s face became more and more distorted, and she fell into a state

    of

    madness and grinned hideously.

    Yazmin thought, Lance can only be mine!

    Yvette, you¡¯re a bitch! You¡¯ll die soon!

    In the hospital.

    Yvette was in the ward, and there were people following her wherever she went, making her lose

    interest in

    going out. She has long gone to bed to rest.

    Yvette was used to turning off the air conditioner before going to sleep, but the temperature suddenly.

    dropped tonight, and the temperature in the ward was several degrees lower than usual.

    At midnight, Yvette felt like she was lying beside a stove.

    The heat made her feelfortable.

    The stove also had a faint fragrance, which smelled good.

    Yvette turned over and hugged the stove tightly, sleeping soundly.

    However, Lance did not dare to move, seriously being a human-shaped doll.

    Yvette¡¯s hands moved up and down when she slept, making Lance abnormal.

    Lance could not bear it and could only hold Yvette¡¯s hand tightly, not letting her move. However, in the

    next second, Yvette began touching Lance with her mouth.

    Suddenly, Yvette¡¯s mouth touched Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple.

    Yvette¡¯s soft lips pressed against Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple, which made Lance react quickly.

    That ce was the most sensitive part of Lance¡¯s body..

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was covered with sweat, and his desire almost rushed out of the ward.

    Lance wished he could strip Yvette right now and have sex with her.

    However, Lance¡¯s remaining rationality told him that he couldn¡¯t..

    That was bad for the baby.

    Moreover, Lance didn¡¯t know how long it would take, and he couldn¡¯t let Yvette stay upte.

    Lance endured it and secretly cursed. He only fell asleep when it was almost dawn.

    The sky was slightly bright.

    Yvette stretched her slender legs against the cushion. She felt extremelyfortable.

    But the next second, Yvette felt that something was wrong. This cushion had muscles!

    Yvette turned around and saw that she was lying in Lance¡¯s arms.

    Yvette was astonished.

    Yvette jumped up in a second and kicked Lance, who was sleeping soundly without hesitation.

    Dong-

    Lance fell off the bed unprepared.

    Lance was particrly angry when he woke up in the morning, especially when he was tortured by

    Yvette all

    night. He did not sleep well at all.

    In a second, Lance turned over and got on the bed. He knelt on both sides of her and pressed his palm

    on her arms. His thin lips curved up.

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 119

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 119

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 119 The Conspiracy Starts

    Yvette was pressed so firmly by Lance that she couldn¡¯t move.

    When Yvette remembered that Lance came back from Yazmin¡¯s, a burst of anger rose in her heart.

    Yvette suddenly raised her head and bit Lance¡¯s lip at the moment their lips touched.

    Yvette bit so fierce that Lance¡¯s lip was injured.

    Lance was stunned for a second, and then he let out augh..

    Yvette did not know what it meant.

    Lance raised his eyebrows slightly. The hazy daylight reflected on his delicate and handsome face. In

    addition to the faint blood color on his lip, it made him appear even more charming and seductive.

    Being so close to the sexy man, Yvette subconsciously turned her head away.

    She thought, this face perfectly matches his ya attributes. Who can resist such a charm?

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Yvette was very annoyed. Why is he so self-righteous?

    He nudged her gently with the tip of his nose, lightly but very seductively.

    ¡°Three dayster, I will send Yazmin away,¡± he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Yvette did not look happy, and she did not have any expectations for his words either.

    For a moment she wished to retort, ¡°Do you believe it yourself?¡±

    Lance was somewhat heartbroken. He was here to curry favor with Yvette. However, Yvette was not

    grateful.

    ¡°This time, I am serious. After she leaves, let¡¯s live our lives well.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly..

    She had heard this word several times before.

    But Lance broke his promise every time, followed by hurt.

    Yvette could no longer believe Lance.

    Lance lowered his head and gently kissed her eyes. Yvette turned her face away to avoid him.

    Lance did not force her but just wrapped his arm around Yvette¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Sleep a little longer

    with

    me.¡±.

    There were some things that he did not need to exin. Soon, Yvette would know Lance¡¯s

    determination.

    ¡°No. Go somewhere else to sleep,¡± Yvette refused.

    Lance lowered his head to gently nibble Yvette¡¯s earlobe and said. ¡°But you are not somewhere else!

    Yvette was held by the waist and could not free herself from Lance¡¯s arms. She had to give Lance a

    hateful

    look

    ¡°Do you want to eat me?¡± Lance was amused by her expression.

    ¡°Let go Yvette moved again. She was very unustomed to being held in his arms.

    Lance suddenly gave a dull snort, then gritted his teeth, and warned in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep,

    don¡¯t

    tempt me.¡±

    Yvette was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She was as obedient as a kitten.

    Lance seemed to have been tired, breathing regrly and falling asleep quickly.

    But Yvette could not fall asleep, no matter what.

    Ten years¡­ How far and long time was!

    She had fallen in love with Lance without hesitation, bravely and lonely.

    She thought that such deep love wouldst forever.

    However, over just a few months, her deep love little remained because of Yazmin¡¯s matter and

    Lance¡¯s

    attitude.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    But even so, it was much more difficult topletely get Lance out of her mind than said.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes shed with bitterness. Maybe she would not give up until she lost thest hope.

    It was drizzling.

    Emilie walked along an old alley. She was wearing the hat of her coat but still got wet, looking

    embarrassed.

    Just now, she went to find a job but failed again.

    The influence of the nude photos on her made her hardly live. The money that Yazmin provided for her

    had

    been used up within half a month.

    Both the Hudson family and the Thackeray family guarded against her like a jinx, and she could not

    enter

    their houses. She lived a hard life every day.

    Emilie had thought of making trouble for Yvette. However, she could not even protect herself or get

    close to

    Yvette. She had no way to find out where Yvette was, so how could she teach Yvette a lesson?

    Ermilje pushed open the rented house in frustration.

    Unexpectedly, a man and a woman were cuddling each other on the bed.

    When they heard the sound of the door opening, both of them looked over.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Emilie, you¡­ Come on in¡­¡±

    Rosa¡¯s voice was intermittent. Fortunately, she grabbed the sheet to cover herself and the man.

    After Rosa was driven out, she had to make living by sleeping with various men. There weren¡¯t

    outstanding men in this old shabby district. They were all rough men from the root ss.

    Rosa was a flirtatious woman. Soon the news spread like wildfire, and more and more men came for

    her.

    Rosa actually enjoyed it. Since she was not young anymore, she¡¯d rather have fun in time.

    Emilie looked at the two of them with disgust and ran out, even without closing the door.

    A man¡¯s lecherous voice came behind her, ¡°Your daughter looks good. When will you let us taste her¡­

    Rosa hit him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. My daughter is worthy of a tycoon.¡±

    Hehe¡­¡±

    Emilie thought the same, if it weren¡¯t for the bitch Yvette, I would have be ady of some wealthy

    family.

    It is all that bitch¡¯s fault!

    When I go through this hard time, the first thing I will do is teach the bitch a lesson, venting my anger

    on her

    fiercely!

    As she thought of this, her mood got much better.

    Just then, two wretched men walked over from the front, and half of their faces were covered by

    shabby hats.

    When they passed by Emilie, they suddenly reached out and touched her hips.

    ¡°Nice¡­ Pretty plump¡­¡±

    They teased indecently.

    Emilie had never been humiliated like this. She immediately shouted abuse, ¡°How dare you! Are you

    blind? Do you know who I am? You are the lowest of the low. Apologize to me right now!¡±

    She looked down on these rude people from the bottom.

    When Emilie was still at the Thackeray¡¯s house, she often beat and abused the servants. At the most

    excessive, once an old butler of the Thackeray family was beaten to cripple by her, and two dayster,

    the

    butler died.

    She spent some money and covered it up, iming that the butler died of illness.

    In her eyes, the root-ss people were like maggots, which could be easily crushed.

    They were timid and overcautious. When they saw rich people, they bowed with a great show of

    respect,

    wishing that they could hide in the mouse hole.

    Even though she was down and out now, she was still out of these root-ss people¡¯s league.

    The two men stood still, and Emilie was still swearing. She spat at them and cursed, ¡°You blind

    bastards, hurry up! Kneel and apologize to me! You know what? Killing your low-ss people for me is

    as simple as

    killing an ant.¡±

    Emilie had been used to being arrogant. She treated the servants like this before, and everyone was

    very afraid of her for offending her and getting beaten up.

    If it was an ordinary person, they would be intimidated by her imposing manner.

    But these two men were not ordinary people. They came for her in particr.

    ¡°p!¡±

    With a clear sound, one man pped Emilie hard.

    ¡°p! p! p!¡±

    The other man stepped forward and pped Emilie in the face three times.

    Emilie was beaten to bleed in her mouth. She wanted to curse again, but the two men dragged her

    directly to

    the side of the garbage cans in the alley.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 120

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 120

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 120 Her Trick

    A piece of dirty and smelly clothes bound Emilie by the head.

    The clothes muffled all the heart-wrenching screams.

    With her hands tied up, Emilie knelt by a rain-soaked trash bin like a cheap doll.

    The two jerks abused and raped Emilie.

    The noises caused by theshes and the muffled screams came from the trash bin and echoed in the

    sunless and dirty alley.

    In the end, the two jerks spat on Emilie and cursed, ¡°Bitch, why did you pretend to be a virgin when you

    weren¡¯t?¡±

    They walked away, and Emilie vaguely heard one of them talk on the phone.

    ¡°Frankie, done. Even a dog won¡¯t like her.¡±

    The man hung up the phone and chatted with hispanion smugly. ¡°Never have I dreamed of such a

    good job. I got paid and satisfied my desires at the same time¡­¡±

    ¡°It is said that he did so to please his woman. It is rare for men to spoil their women like this.¡±

    Emiliey by the trash bin and trembled all over. There was blood on her body and mouth. Her clothes

    were a mess. Emilie looked like one piece of meat without skin.

    The two men showed no mercy to Emilie at all.

    They deliberately ruined Emilie physically.

    A limo drove past the alley and reappeared soon.

    A woman got out of the car. She was noble and beautiful, and one could tell at the first nce that this

    woman was a socialite.

    Emilie had been so once.

    The woman walked over, took off her coat, and put it on Emilie. She didn¡¯tin about the terrible

    smell

    around Emilie. She held Emilie in her arms and said with astonishment and concern, ¡°Emilie, what

    happened.

    to you¡­¡±

    Emilie, who had an unfocused look, slowly raised her head and then said weakly, ¡°Yazmin¡­¡±

    Then, Emilie cked out.

    Yazmin immediately threw Emilie away with contempt. She looked at Emilie lying on the ground and

    clicked her tongue twice.

    Yazmin thought, so pathetic!

    I told them to be tough, but they seemed to lose control of themselves. Look at her! Her body seems

    rotten.

    However, this may help. Emilie will be my best helper.

    Emilie woke up in the hospital.

    She felt a sharp pain as if a car had crashed past her whole body.

    As for her private parts, she felt a bursting pain there.

    Yazmin pushed open the door, walked into the ward, and saw Emilie move. She quickened her pace

    forward

    and said softly. ¡°Emilie, you are badly injured. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Emilie was moved by the concern shown by Yazmin, so tears flowed down her face. Emilie choked with

    sobs.

    Yazmin said, ¡°Emilie, calm down. Your private parts were torn apart, so the doctor sewed them for you.

    There

    are marks left by the belt on your body. I am afraid that they will be scars!¡±

    Yazmin stabbed Emilie in the heart with this speech. Yazmin tried to remind Emilie of her miserable

    situation

    and scarry body.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Emilie shouted like mad.

    Emilie thought, I can¡¯t marry rich now!

    Even an old man won¡¯t like this broken body!

    Emilie held Yazmin by the hand and sobbed, ¡°Yazmin¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore. My life is ruined.

    How can

    I live with this broken body?¡±

    The despair shown by Emilie pleased Yazmin. Yazmin thought, that is what I want.

    ¡°Emilie, did you offend anyone? What you suffered seems more than rape. It seems to me that

    someone deliberately ruined you. This person behind the scene must hate you very much!¡±

    Emilie suddenly saw the light.

    Emilie remembered that vague call and the conversation between the rapers.

    Emilie thought, Frankie¡­.

    I know only one Frankie!

    If Frankie was the boss behind the scene, it would be useless for me to call the police. I can¡¯t bring

    them to

    justice.

    Without permission from Lance, how dare an assistant like Frankie y such a terrible trick?

    To please his woman¡­

    This woman is nobody but that bitch, Yvette!

    That bitch wants me to die!

    Noticing that Emilie changed her expression, Yazmin knew that Emilie had Yvette in her mind now. I

    should

    add fuel to the fire now, Yazmin thought.

    Yazmin said gently, ¡°Emilie, stay here for your recovery, and don¡¯t leave the ward, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yvette is in this hospital too. If you bump into her, I am afraid that she will nder you before Lance.

    That

    will be bad.¡±

    ¡°What? Is that bitch also in this hospital?¡±

    Emilie gritted her teeth as if she wanted to eat Yvette alive.

    Yazmin nodded, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Sorry that I can¡¯t help you anymore. Yvette

    doesn¡¯t like me, so Lance will send me abroad. Be careful since you stay here. Don¡¯t mess with Yvette.¡±

    This speech shocked and infuriated Emilie at the same time.

    Emilie thought, if Lance sends Yazmin abroad, I can¡¯t get back on that bitch!

    Why is that bitch so lucky? She doesn¡¯t deserve this love at all!

    That bitch is the root cause of my misery.

    With a mad light in her eyes, Emilie said through her gritted teeth, ¡°I want to kill her!¡±

    ¡°Emilie, what did you say?¡± Yazmin was a good actress, so Emilie was easily fooled by the fake panic

    and

    worry on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Lance cares about her very much. If sheins to Lance, you will be in trouble.¡±

    This speech infuriated Emilie again.

    Emilie thought, without that bitch, I wouldn¡¯t suffer this misery. My private parts were torn apart.

    I can¡¯t marry rich with this dirty body!

    Yvette is just an orphan with neither power nor money. Why do Jaiden, Tanya, and Lance like her?

    She loves toin, but I won¡¯t let her do it again!

    Emilie made up her mind. Her face twisted when Emilie said, ¡°Yazmin, ask no more. I will make this

    bitch pay

    the price.¡±

    At that moment, Emilie wanted to eat Yvette alive and drink her blood. If not for Yvette, my family

    wouldn¡¯t disown me, and my fianc¨¦ wouldn¡¯t break off our engagement. Now, I am badly wounded.

    Yvette is the root cause of all my miseries.

    I will make Yvette experience all my sufferings before her death!

    Looking at the sinister Emilie, Yazmin almost failed to hide the smile in her eyes.

    Yazmin lowered her head to hide her pleasure and said, ¡°Emilie, Lance is very concerned about Yvette.

    There are bodyguards at the door of her ward, so you can¡¯t get close to her. You had better give up

    what is in your

    mind.¡±

    Suddenly, Yazmin changed the topic. She rubbed her lips and said ¡°I will leave the day after tomorrow.

    On that day, Lance will escort me to the airport.¡±

    With strong hatred in her eyes, Emilie got the hint.

    That will be a good opportunity for me! Emilie thought.

    Yazmin said no more since everything was ready.

    She got up, took out a pile of money, and ced it next to Emilie¡¯s pillow. Yazmin said with sadness,

    ¡°Emilie, see you. I don¡¯t have much money here. Take it.¡±

    Yazmin was generous and gave Yazmin more than 10 thousand dors.

    Yazmin tried to support Emilie to harm Yvette with this sum of money.

    Yazmin looked at Emilie before shutting up the door. Yazmin thought, you loser, don¡¯t let me down

    again!

    Yazmin didn¡¯t want to use her n B because she would like to be Mrs. Wolseley with a good

    reputation.

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 120 Her Trick

    A piece of dirty and smelly clothes bound Emilie by the head.

    The clothes muffled all the heart-wrenching screams.

    With her hands tied up, Emilie knelt by a rain-soaked trash bin like a cheap doll.

    The two jerks abused and raped Emilie.

    The noises caused by theshes and the muffled screams came from the trash bin and echoed in the

    sunless and dirty alley.

    In the end, the two jerks spat on Emilie and cursed, ¡°Bitch, why did you pretend to be a virgin when you

    weren¡¯t?¡±

    They walked away, and Emilie vaguely heard one of them talk on the phone.

    ¡°Frankie, done. Even a dog won¡¯t like her.¡±

    The man hung up the phone and chatted with hispanion smugly. ¡°Never have I dreamed of such a

    good job. I got paid and satisfied my desires at the same time¡­¡±

    ¡°It is said that he did so to please his woman. It is rare for men to spoil their women like this.¡±

    Emiliey by the trash bin and trembled all over. There was blood on her body and mouth. Her clothes

    were a mess. Emilie looked like one piece of meat without skin.

    The two men showed no mercy to Emilie at all.

    They deliberately ruined Emilie physically.

    A limo drove past the alley and reappeared soon.

    A woman got out of the car. She was noble and beautiful, and one could tell at the first nce that this

    woman was a socialite.

    Emilie had been so once.

    The woman walked over, took off her coat, and put it on Emilie. She didn¡¯tin about the terrible

    smell

    around Emilie. She held Emilie in her arms and said with astonishment and concern, ¡°Emilie, what

    happened.

    to you¡­¡±

    Emilie, who had an unfocused look, slowly raised her head and then said weakly, ¡°Yazmin¡­¡±

    Then, Emilie cked out.

    Yazmin immediately threw Emilie away with contempt. She looked at Emilie lying on the ground and

    clicked her tongue twice.

    Yazmin thought, so pathetic!

    I told them to be tough, but they seemed to lose control of themselves. Look at her! Her body seems

    rotten.

    However, this may help. Emilie will be my best helper.

    Emilie woke up in the hospital.

    She felt a sharp pain as if a car had crashed past her whole body.

    As for her private parts, she felt a bursting pain there.

    Yazmin pushed open the door, walked into the ward, and saw Emilie move. She quickened her pace

    forward

    and said softly. ¡°Emilie, you are badly injured. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Emilie was moved by the concern shown by Yazmin, so tears flowed down her face. Emilie choked with

    sobs.

    Yazmin said, ¡°Emilie, calm down. Your private parts were torn apart, so the doctor sewed them for you.

    There

    are marks left by the belt on your body. I am afraid that they will be scars!¡±

    Yazmin stabbed Emilie in the heart with this speech. Yazmin tried to remind Emilie of her miserable

    situation

    and scarry body.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Emilie shouted like mad.

    Emilie thought, I can¡¯t marry rich now!

    Even an old man won¡¯t like this broken body!

    Emilie held Yazmin by the hand and sobbed, ¡°Yazmin¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore. My life is ruined.

    How can

    I live with this broken body?¡±

    The despair shown by Emilie pleased Yazmin. Yazmin thought, that is what I want.

    ¡°Emilie, did you offend anyone? What you suffered seems more than rape. It seems to me that

    someone deliberately ruined you. This person behind the scene must hate you very much!¡±

    Emilie suddenly saw the light.

    Emilie remembered that vague call and the conversation between the rapers.

    Emilie thought, Frankie¡­.

    I know only one Frankie!

    If Frankie was the boss behind the scene, it would be useless for me to call the police. I can¡¯t bring

    them to

    justice.

    Without permission from Lance, how dare an assistant like Frankie y such a terrible trick?

    To please his woman¡­

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    This woman is nobody but that bitch, Yvette!

    That bitch wants me to die!

    Noticing that Emilie changed her expression, Yazmin knew that Emilie had Yvette in her mind now. I

    should

    add fuel to the fire now, Yazmin thought.

    Yazmin said gently, ¡°Emilie, stay here for your recovery, and don¡¯t leave the ward, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yvette is in this hospital too. If you bump into her, I am afraid that she will nder you before Lance.

    That

    will be bad.¡±

    ¡°What? Is that bitch also in this hospital?¡±

    Emilie gritted her teeth as if she wanted to eat Yvette alive.

    Yazmin nodded, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Sorry that I can¡¯t help you anymore. Yvette

    doesn¡¯t like me, so Lance will send me abroad. Be careful since you stay here. Don¡¯t mess with Yvette.¡±

    This speech shocked and infuriated Emilie at the same time.

    Emilie thought, if Lance sends Yazmin abroad, I can¡¯t get back on that bitch!

    Why is that bitch so lucky? She doesn¡¯t deserve this love at all!

    That bitch is the root cause of my misery.

    With a mad light in her eyes, Emilie said through her gritted teeth, ¡°I want to kill her!¡±

    ¡°Emilie, what did you say?¡± Yazmin was a good actress, so Emilie was easily fooled by the fake panic

    and

    worry on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Lance cares about her very much. If sheins to Lance, you will be in trouble.¡±

    This speech infuriated Emilie again.

    Emilie thought, without that bitch, I wouldn¡¯t suffer this misery. My private parts were torn apart.

    I can¡¯t marry rich with this dirty body!

    Yvette is just an orphan with neither power nor money. Why do Jaiden, Tanya, and Lance like her?

    She loves toin, but I won¡¯t let her do it again!

    Emilie made up her mind. Her face twisted when Emilie said, ¡°Yazmin, ask no more. I will make this

    bitch pay

    the price.¡±

    At that moment, Emilie wanted to eat Yvette alive and drink her blood. If not for Yvette, my family

    wouldn¡¯t disown me, and my fianc¨¦ wouldn¡¯t break off our engagement. Now, I am badly wounded.

    Yvette is the root cause of all my miseries.

    I will make Yvette experience all my sufferings before her death!

    Looking at the sinister Emilie, Yazmin almost failed to hide the smile in her eyes.

    Yazmin lowered her head to hide her pleasure and said, ¡°Emilie, Lance is very concerned about Yvette.

    There are bodyguards at the door of her ward, so you can¡¯t get close to her. You had better give up

    what is in your

    mind.¡±

    Suddenly, Yazmin changed the topic. She rubbed her lips and said ¡°I will leave the day after tomorrow.

    On that day, Lance will escort me to the airport.¡±

    With strong hatred in her eyes, Emilie got the hint.

    That will be a good opportunity for me! Emilie thought.

    Yazmin said no more since everything was ready.

    She got up, took out a pile of money, and ced it next to Emilie¡¯s pillow. Yazmin said with sadness,

    ¡°Emilie, see you. I don¡¯t have much money here. Take it.¡±

    Yazmin was generous and gave Yazmin more than 10 thousand dors.

    Yazmin tried to support Emilie to harm Yvette with this sum of money.

    Yazmin looked at Emilie before shutting up the door. Yazmin thought, you loser, don¡¯t let me down

    again!

    Yazmin didn¡¯t want to use her n B because she would like to be Mrs. Wolseley with a good

    reputation.

    Post navigation

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 121

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 121

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 121 Still Believe Him?

    They spent two days together.

    Lance was staying with Yvette.

    The VIP room was no different from a hotel. The room got everything. He took all his work to the

    hospital.

    Yvette was very unustomed to it, but Lance did not say anything. On the contrary, she could not

    refuse. him. It would appear awkward if she thought he did that for her.

    At noon, Yvette had a bad appetite and ate not much food.

    It was raining heavily outside. When it rained, she would feel a little depressed.

    After finishing her meal, she began to look at Twitter and saw a post saying that she missed the donut

    in the

    alley of her school. It was an international school.

    The donut was a memory of her school days. Because it was cheap, she would buy one every

    morning. The old woman in that donut shop was especially kind and liked her very much. Every time

    the old woman would

    give her a super good donut.

    She always thought that the donut gave her enough nutrition to grow tall.

    However, a pregnant woman could be really picky when it came to food. She suddenly missed that

    donut very much. Unfortunately, the old woman retiredter, and she no longer sold donuts.

    Yvette never ate it again. She gave that post a thumbs-up.

    After browsing for a while, she looked up at Lance, who was working.

    His cufflinks were untied and rolled up a bit, revealing his lean and powerful forearm. His slender and

    beautiful fingers were half pressed against his jaw. It was a very eye-catching scene.

    As expected, a man would glow when he was focused on working.

    Then he picked up his phone and looked at it.

    Yvette looked away and continued to look at her phone.

    Suddenly, Lance came over, pulled out the phone in her hand, put it aside, and touched her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and shouldn¡¯t look at your phone for such a long time.¡±

    Then, he reached out for his coat and put it on.

    ¡®Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Yvette did not speak. After he went out, she listened to the pitter-patter of the rain outside. Gradually,

    she fell

    asleep.

    There came a sound.

    Yvette was awakened by a burst of thunder.

    It was already dark outside the window. She did not expect that it was still raining. Moreover, there

    were

    shes of lightning and thunder, bing more and more intense.

    She habitually looked at the desk. There was no one there.

    She subconsciously med herself in her heart. She began to hesitate after just two days¡­.

    He was not here. He might have gone to stay with Yazmin.

    He said that he would send Yazmin away. He must have lied to her. He just cared about his baby.

    Lance was just sure that Yvette was innocent and easy to deceive.

    Suddenly, the ward door was pushed open.

    The tall and straight figure walked in and turned on the light of the ward with a click.

    The sudden light made Yvette narrow her eyes.

    Lance ced something on the coffee table, loosened his tie, and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. Lance knocked on the table and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s time for

    dinner.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to eat any food. But thinking that he came sote to bring her food, she

    still got

    out of bed and walked to the table.

    When she opened the dinner box, she was stunned.

    They were donuts.

    There was white icing on them. This was the food from her childhood.

    She almost recognized it at a nce. It was the one she ate at school.

    How could this be? What a coincidence!

    How could he know what she wanted to eat?

    Yvette looked up at Lance. Only then did she realize that the back of the man¡¯s suit waspletely

    wet. His

    hair was also wet. He had always been elegant and neat. At that moment, he was in a mess.

    Lance was taking off his coat and throwing it into theundry basket. He then bent his fingers to

    unbutton

    his shirt. He nced at her. ¡°Am I very good-looking?¡±

    Yvette blushed and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you.¡±

    The man did not answer her, and he threw his shirt in as well.

    ¡°You can look at meter. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Yvette was speechless. He was a narcissist!

    She lowered her head and carefully smelled the sweetness of the donut. Her tears almost burst out.

    It tasted the same as before. What a lovely night!

    She couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°You are¡­¡±

    She stopped talking abruptly.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen. Lance had even taken off his pants, leaving only underwear

    on

    him.

    When the man heard her call him, he turned around and looked at her with his handsome face. He

    asked,

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    She suddenly became silent and could not speak. She felt so embarrassed.

    Seeing that she did not speak, he took two steps forward and asked seriously, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Yvette was focusing on the man¡¯s body¡­ Strong abdominal muscles, strong thigh muscles, and the

    strong¡­

    It took her a while to regain her voice. Yvette flushed. ¡°You! Can¡¯t you go to the bathroom to change

    your

    clothes?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He was not unhappy and obediently went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    When Lance came out again, he was only wearing a bathrobe. Yvette had already cleaned up the

    dining table. When she saw his wide-open bathrobe cor, her face became hot.

    She felt that she was not in a good state right now. She avoided his questioning gaze and went to the

    bathroom to wash up.

    When she came out, Lance was already lying on the bed, reading the financial newspaper in his hand.

    For the past two nights, they lived a peaceful life. They slept on time, and Lance had not done

    anything.

    But tonight, Yvette did not want to go to bed. She always felt that something might happen.

    ¡°What are you dawdling for?¡± Lance put down the newspaper and looked at her.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yvette got on the bed and continued to sleep on her side.

    In the end, Lance grabbed her with one hand and hugged her.

    In an instant, the smell of hormones enveloped her..

    Yvette¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and her body stiffened as she refused, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Lance was like a roundworm in her stomach, straight to the point as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then

    we

    won¡¯t do it.¡±

    These words made Yvette blush even more.

    She asked out of curiosity, ¡°How do you know about that donut?¡±

    3/5

    ¡°I heard it from someone else,¡± Lance said, his phoenix eyes slightly closed.

    In fact, he lied. He saw her give a thumbs-up to a post on Twitter. Seeing that her appetite was not

    good, he

    went to find the old woman.

    He had been searching for three hours in the storm. The alley was extremely narrow. The car could not

    enter, and even the umbre could not be opened.

    Fortunately, he found it.

    On the way back, he was wondering why he did this.

    He could be sure that it was not to make up for her, nor was it because of guilt.

    He just wanted her to be happy.

    It had been a long time since he saw her as happy as before.

    The lights went dark.

    The man pressed his lips against her ear and kissed her gently. ¡°Good night. We¡¯ll go home together

    tomorrow,¡± he said in a maic voice.

    Perhaps the donut tonight was too sweet and made Yvette lose her sense.

    Could she really trust him?

    They finished lunch the next day.

    With the doctor¡¯s permission, Yvette could go home.

    Lance went to thepany early to deal with the work. She did not believe his promise to go home

    together.

    She packed up and opened the door, only to see that Lance had juste in. Lance took the bag from

    her hand without saying anything. He then took the opportunity to carry her in his arms.

    ¡°Lance!¡± Yvette struggled uneasily.

    ¡°The doctor said that you should walk less.¡±

    The man held her waist and spoke very naturally. His eyes indicated that she should hold him.

    There were many people in the hospital. Yvette was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even lift her

    face, so

    she had no choice but to hug him tightly.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked nervously, ¡°Does it mean there is something wrong with

    the baby?¡±

    ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just I want to hug you,¡± Lance paused and confessed.

    Yvette looked up in shock. Lance did not speak sweet words frequently. There was an unnatural

    expression

    on his handsome face.

    At this moment, it was as if honey had melted in her heart. It was sweet and warm.

    Yvette pressed her head against his chest, not wanting her current expression to be discovered by him.

    She

    must be very silly.

    Once he got into the car, he let go of her. When he reached out to fasten her seat belt, a burst of

    fragrance

    lingered.

    Lance reached out to pinch her chin and kissed her. It was indeed very fragrant and sweet.

    This kisssted for a long time.

    To kiss her, Lance leaned half of his body over.

    When he let go, both of them were slightly panting. Yvette blushed and did not dare to look into his

    eyes.

    Just as Lance was about to say something, his phone rang.

    He swiped his finger, and Yazmin¡¯s heart-wrenching cry came from the phone.

    ¡°Lance, help! I was kidnapped¡­¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 122

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 122

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 122 She Feels Despairing

    In the video, there were three burly men with hoods.

    Yazmin knelt on the ground, her hair pulled by one of them, and she was forced to face the phone.

    Her face, body, and neck were all covered in blood. Her eyes were so swollen that her eyeballs could

    not be seen. Her mouth was torn because of being pped. It seemed that she suffered severely.

    She cried intermittently, and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Lance, please¡­ save¡­ me¡­ for the sake of me¡­

    saving you once.¡±

    At that moment, it was the most effective method to mention her kindness to Lance. Sure enough,

    Lance was

    hesitant.

    Suddenly¡­

    A man with a hood ruthlessly pped her and scolded, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Yazmin might have been abused for a long time, and she was bleeding more seriously because of the

    p,

    which was extremely tragic.

    Lance¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he looked cold. ¡°You¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    The man wearing the hood seemed to have heard a joke, and he chuckled. They used a voice changer,

    so the

    smile was particrly eerie.

    He asked, ¡°This woman said that you are her husband and that you are very rich. Is that true?¡±

    Suddenly, it became silent.

    Yvette suddenly reached out and grabbed Lance¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but

    she instinctively didn¡¯t want him to admit it.

    Lance didn¡¯t look at her. His handsome face looked gloomy. Just as he hesitated for a second, the man

    in the

    hood kicked Yazmin in the stomach.

    The blood in Yazmin¡¯s mouth sprayed out.

    And her face looked extremely pale.

    ¡°Damn it, how dare you lie to me! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you cheap woman!¡±

    The man with the hood raised his leg again and was about to kick, but at the critical moment, Lance

    said

    coldly.

    ¡°I am her husband!¡±

    Yvette felt so heartbroken when she heard his reply.

    She slowly released her hand, but Lance did not notice it, and he paid all his attention to the phone.

    Hearing that, the man with the hood did not continue kicking, and he grinned.

    ¡°Okay, give us 1.6 million dors in cash, otherwise¡­¡±

    He picked up the dagger and stabbed Yazmin¡¯s wrist. He controlled his strength perfectly, and blood

    dripped

    down.

    Yazmin would not die immediately, but she would not be able to hold on for long.

    ¡°Whether she can live depends on your speed.¡±

    With just one sentence, he cut off the video.

    It was quiet in the car again.

    Lance¡¯s expression was solemn as his gaze fell on Yvette¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yvette, I¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was Lance¡¯s gentleness in the past two days that made Yvette confident, so she interrupted

    him

    coldly.

    ¡®Don¡¯t go.¡±

    She was not indifferent, but she felt that it would be more appropriate for professional people to go on

    such

    a dangerous asion.

    Moreover, she vaguely felt that this matter was not that simple.

    ¡°We can call the police,¡± said Yvette.

    ¡°It concerns Yazmin¡¯s safety. We can¡¯t call the police.¡± Lance frowned unhappily.

    Those vicious people could do anything.

    He could not take this risk.

    Moreover, only by sending Yazmin safely abroad would he pay for her kindness.

    Listening to his protective tone, Yvette felt a sour feeling in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lance, haven¡¯t you thought that it might be a trap?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lance¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°I just saw that her shoes were very clean. She was beaten so badly like that and was tied in that old

    warehouse. Isn¡¯t it strange that her shoes were clean?¡±

    Yvette stated her suspicions reasonably.

    She wasn¡¯t like Lance, who was too worried to notice something strange. She had seen it very carefully

    just

    now.

    Besides, Yazmin vomited so much blood because of being beaten, which was strange.

    Moreover, how could a kidnapper care about whether the person who sent the money was her

    husband?

    What they cared about should only be money.

    There was only one reason why he asked this¡­

    He was instructed by Yazmin.

    Yazmin knew that Yvette was by Lance¡¯s side, and she had deliberately asked Lance to say it to hurt

    Yvette.

    Thinking about it. Yvette felt that the whole incident was probably a conspiracy.

    The more Yvette thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Afraid that he was

    anxious, Yvette continued, ¡°And how could it be such a coincidence? She got kidnapped when she was

    about to go. abroad today. Perhaps it was just a means that she wanted to stay by your side.¡±

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    Lance suddenly interrupted her as if he could not bear it any longer. He said angrily, ¡°You mean that

    she doesn¡¯t even care about her life just to stay by my side, right?¡±

    Yvette was stunned by his roar and was speechless for a moment.

    Lance added coldly, ¡°Yazmin did something wrong, but I don¡¯t think she would risk her life to joke with

    me.¡±

    Yvette was stunned and said, ¡°Lance, please calm down and think about what I said¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Lance said loudly, ¡°Yvette, stop thinking about the dark side of things. It¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±

    Yvette was hurt by his words.

    It turned out that Lance thought she was jealous of Yazmin and that she could not bear Yazmin.

    Then she might as well be as evil as Yazmin when she dealt with things.

    ¡°Lance, I said you are not allowed to go.¡±

    But Lance just ignored her and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the car. Frankie wille to pick you up.¡±

    She was stimted by his words, and a sharp pain came from her lower abdomen.

    Yvette instantly covered it and said in a pained voice, ¡°Lance, my abdomen¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence¡­

    Lance carried her.

    Yvette felt much better, but she still felt ufortable. Her voice was trembling. ¡°My abdomen hurts.¡±

    The next second, she was ced on the cold ground.

    His cold voice came.

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t use such childish tricks. I have to go!¡±

    After saying that, he closed the door and got into the car without any hesitation.

    Yvette squatted on the ground and looked at the car that rushed out in disbelief.

    Did he say childish tricks?

    At that moment, she felt despairing.

    But Yvette thought that she deserved it!

    She shouldn¡¯t have forgotten what she had suffered!

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so confident just because of his care.

    The pain in her lower abdomen was getting more and more unbearable.

    Her body was full of cold sweat.

    Yvette supported herself with one hand on the ground and slowly got up, tottering as she walked

    towards the

    hospital.

    Suddenly, a silver-gray van stopped in front of her. Two men wearing hoods got out and took her into

    the car.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 123

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 123

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 123 The End of All Her Hopes

    In an old warehouse in the suburbs¡­

    A man took out a syringe and asked, ¡°Do you really want to inject such arge dose?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yazmin said as she gritted her teeth.

    The needle slowly pushed into Yazmin¡¯s arm.

    Now she was acting as an endangered patient, and no one could notice it when she was sent to the

    hospitalter.

    She took out the mirror and looked at it. She felt dissatisfied, and then pointed to a strong man, saying,

    ¡°Come here, p me a few more times.¡±

    Although it was a weird request from his employer, the man still nodded.

    Soon, a loud noise came.

    He raised his hand and pped Yazmin. Now her face was even more swollen than before.

    Yazmin¡¯s mouth was bleeding and she grimaced in pain. Then she looked in the mirror and was

    satisfied.

    She must do it perfectly to prevent Lance from being suspicious.

    But looking at the red and swollen mouth, she felt annoyed. Suddenly, she turned around and pped

    the

    strong man a few times. She even kicked him and scolded, ¡°Fuck! Did you feel good by pping me?¡±

    The many on the ground and covered his face. He was aggrieved and did not dare to fight back

    against

    this crazy woman. After all, he had not gotten the money yet.

    Yazmin sat on the leather chair, crossed her legs, and ordered, ¡°When you get the money, immediately

    drive

    away. Do you hear me? I have arranged the fake identity and passports for you.¡±

    These men nodded.

    After all, it was 1.6 million dors!

    Each of them could get more than 500 thousand dors, which would be arge sum of money for

    them.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyes shed with a crazy smile. She had just called Emilie using an anonymous phone

    number. Although Emilie did not mention Yvette, Yazmin knew that she must have seeded from her

    tone.

    It was great to solve those problems all at once.

    It was worthwhile for her to set up such a trap for a long time.

    Yazmin thought that Lance¡¯s wife could only be her.

    At the same time¡­

    The cold water poured down from the top of Yvette¡¯s head.

    Get Bogur

    Yvette opened her eyes, feeling her head very painful and dizzy, and her vision was blurry. It was only

    after a long while that she could see the woman in front of her clearly.

    It was Emilie, whom she had not seen in a long time.

    Yvette then found that her hands and feet were tied to the chair, and she could not move at all.

    She stared at Emilie warily, ¡°Kidnapping is illegal. Are you crazy?¡±

    Without a word, Emilie came up and gave Yvette a few heavy ps.

    Soon, the corners of Yvette¡¯s lips were torn and blood flowed to her neck.

    Emilie¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as she smiled, ¡°This is just the beginning. Later, I will appreciate

    how

    you were ruined by some men.¡±

    Yvette panicked and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Emilie, I have never taken the initiative to provoke

    you. To teach me a lesson, are you sure to do illegal things?¡±

    ¡°Illegal things?¡±

    Emilie was instantly enraged by Yvette¡¯s words. She showed Yvette her back, revealing dense and ugly

    marks, and shouted frantically, ¡°My reputation has been ruined, and my body has been ruined by you

    two. My life has been destroyed. Do you think I will care about it?¡±

    Yvette caught the key point in the sentence and hurriedly said, ¡°You are mistaken. The masks on your

    body.

    have nothing to do with me.¡±

    Emilie sneered.

    Emilie didn¡¯t believe it at all. She showed a gesture to the two men behind her, and then they knew

    what to

    do.

    The two men stepped forward and looked at Yvette¡¯s delicate skin. They couldn¡¯t restrain their sexual

    desire

    anymore.

    When the dirty palm was about to touch her shoulder, Yvette shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The two of them were startled by the angry roaring from Yvette, who looked weak.

    Yvette looked at them. Their clothes were dirty, old, and full of oil. They must be the hooligans that

    Emilie hired and were not real kidnappers.

    Such men were easy to deal with.

    Yvette said calmly, ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Kidnapping and molesting are illegal. How much

    money did she give you? Let me go, and I will give you double the money.¡±

    The two men looked at each other and hesitated. Emilie did not have much money, so she only gave

    each of them 8 thousand dors.

    It was not that much money.

    They did not really want to do bad things. Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, they were hesitant.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Emilie rushed towards Yvette and kicked the chair that Yvette was tied to.

    With a dull thud, Yvette fell to the ground. Because she was tied, her stomach was shown in the air, but

    her abdomen was tied safely.

    However, her shoulder was heavily smashed, and she could hear the sound of bones breaking. She felt

    that her bones must be fractured.

    The sharp pain made Yvette¡¯s face turn pale. She clenched her fingers, preventing her from fainting.

    Emilie stomped on Yvette¡¯s foot again, using the soles of her shoes to crush it heavily, torturing Yvette

    until

    she became weaker.

    Emilie originally wanted to kick Yvette in the stomach, but it would be so bloody that the two hooligans

    would probably not continue, so she just tortured her foot.

    She wanted Yvette to taste what she had suffered.

    She sneered, ¡°You are good at alluring men. How dare you! Are you unwilling to give up? Then I will

    show you

    that you are just a ything!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and her hair was filled with cold sweat. She did not understand what

    Emilie

    meant.

    Emilie said, ¡°I will give you a chance now! Call Lance and tell him that you are kidnapped, and then ask

    him to bring money to redeem you! If he came, I would let you go.¡±

    Yvette nodded as if she had found a life savior, saying, ¡°He will give you money.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± Emilie sneered.

    Emilie then picked up a wooden stick and pointed it at Yvette¡¯s stomach, warning, ¡°Just ask for money,

    and

    don¡¯t mention me. Otherwise, this stick will stab into it. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette tried to speak in a gentle tone as much as possible to avoid annoying her.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    If Emilie only wanted money, then it would be easy to deal with.

    Emilie called Lance and he soon answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    Lance¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    In an instant, the emotions of grievance, fear, and panic appeared in Yvette¡¯s heart.

    Yvette choked and shouted, ¡°Lance, save me.¡±

    ¡°What happened, Yvette?¡±

    Lance¡¯s worried voice came, and Yvette almost cried out.

    But she had to keep calm. Her body hurt, and her stomach was in constant pain.

    It felt as if the baby was going to leave her.

    She had to seize the chance to keep herself and the baby safe.

    ¡°I was kidnapped. They only want money, so you bring some cash now¡­¡±

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Lance interrupted her.

    ¡°Stop messing around! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to y such childish tricks!¡± He was a little annoyed.

    Hearing his words, Yvette felt it was the end of all her hopes.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 124

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 124

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 124 Deadly Despair

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Lance¡¯s first thought would be that she was making a scene.

    She felt like her heart was being stabbed multiple times.

    However, she did not have the time to immerse herself in sorrow. The stick with thorns was still against

    her lower abdomen. She was determined to make him believe her.

    The wounds on Yvette¡¯s lips were torn again as she spoke. Tears rolled down with blood. She said with

    a hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I was kidnapped.¡±

    Perhaps the grief in Yvette¡¯s voice touched him. Lance looked at the money bag that had been sent in

    by the remote control car and said in a softer tone, ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t make such a joke. I will

    soon¡­¡±

    *Lance!¡± Yvette weakly said. Her voice was filled with despair.

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. Why do you believe whatever Yazmin says, but what I say always makes you think

    I¡¯m just messing around?¡±

    Yvette choked in anger, but Lance believed that she was just making a scene.

    The situation here was urgent, and Yazmin¡¯s miserable cries could be heard from time to time.

    ¡°Yvette, can you not make a scene at this time?¡± His voice became cold.

    Did he say that she made a scene?

    It turned out that Yvette¡¯s desperate crying was nothing but an act in the eyes of Lance.

    Yvette smiled. It was an extremely bitter smile.

    That was the life-saving straw that she had hoped for!

    He was the person she had poured all her hopes into!

    ¡°Lance, our lives are not evenparable to a single finger of Yazmin in your eyes, right?¡± It was a

    self-torturing question.

    Lance was annoyed. He said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Her abdomen was stabbed harder by the stick.

    The safety of the baby woke Yvette up for a moment. She screamed like a lunatic, ¡°No! Lance, don¡¯t

    hang up! I beg you, at least you have to save your¡­¡±

    Beep¡­

    Before she could say the word ¡°child¡±, the phone had already hung up.

    Yvette felt as if all the blood in her body had stopped flowing.

    She felt cold.

    Her heart waspletely cold.

    Ten years of love hadpletely disappeared at this moment.

    Yvette sneered at herself. She had never felt so regretful before.

    She regarded him as a deity, but he pushed her to hell!

    Emilie looked at Yvette¡¯s painful expression. It was more refreshing than beating her!

    ¡°Bitch, do you see that? You are nothing but a worthless thing in Lance¡¯s eyes. You are just a clown, a

    joke!

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Yvette almost ran out of her tears.

    What a joke, indeed.

    Being Lance¡¯s wife was a joke.

    There was a surge in her lower abdomen. She felt blood flowing from below, and the panic in her heart

    woke

    her up!

    She looked at Emilie, almost begging. ¡°If you want money, I can give it to you! I can give you as much

    as you

    want, as long as you let me go!¡±

    Emilie raised her head and keptughing. After a while, she said, ¡°Do you really think I want money?

    What i

    want are your fear and despair. I want you to see yourself being abandoned and ruined.¡±

    She pointed to the camera in the dpidated room andughed mockingly. ¡°Do you know how pitiful

    you

    looked just now? It turns out that you had this kind of expression when you were abandoned by the

    person you love.¡±

    Yvette looked at the madness in Emilie¡¯s eyes and knew that she did not want money at all. Emilie just

    wanted her to die!

    After knowing what she was about to face, Yvette stopped begging.

    Emilie would not let her go. She would only get happier and happier if Yvette looked more and more

    miserable.

    Yvette calmly asked, ¡°Emilie, do you think that no one knows what you are doing? Have you

    considered what

    will happen?¡±

    ¡°You should be more concerned about yourself.¡±

    Emilie bent down and patted Yvette on the cheek with a sneer. ¡°The female lead of this rape scene is

    still you. Enjoy it.¡±

    After that, she stood up and looked at the two men. ¡°This woman is full of tricks. Did you see that she

    just said that her husband would give us money? What was the result? What value does a person who

    has been abandoned by her husband have? You just do what you need to do. Don¡¯t believe any of her

    nonsense, do you understand?¡±

    The two men nodded and almost fell for it.

    A man quickly untied his belt.

    A trace of disgust shed through Emilie¡¯s eyes. She wanted to witness the scene of Yvette being

    abused.

    with her own eyes.

    But that day, Emilie was abused too ruthlessly that she felt nauseous when she saw the men getting

    naked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite. Just do as I say and do it quickly.¡±

    After Emilie finished speaking, she pushed open the door and went out to wait, but she didn¡¯t go far.

    She

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    stood in a ce that wasn¡¯t too far away and listened.

    The thin and tall man took off his belt and threw it at Yvette.

    It was ordered by Emilie.

    They had to take the belt and ruthlessly p Yvette, then¡­.

    Fortunately, Yvette was tied to a stool, and most of the belt was thrown onto the chair, but her arm was

    still

    inevitably bleeding.

    She endured the pain and bit her lips hard, trying to keep her mind clear and think of a way to save

    herself.

    The other person felt that it was too slow and directly pushed the thin and tall man over, saying, ¡°Hurry

    up

    and start. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    Even though Yvette was beaten like this, the blood on her face could not hide her beauty, so beautiful

    that it

    made them aroused.

    They immediately came to a tacit agreement. Then would enjoy themselves before they continued the

    torture.

    They approached her with disgusting expressions step by step.

    But Yvette¡¯s hands and feet were tied up, and she could not retreat!

    For the first time, she felt deadly despair.

    She told herself that she must be calm.

    She was the only support for the baby. She could not lose hope.

    Yvette said gently, ¡°Guys, it¡¯s not convenient for you when I¡¯m tied up. Release me and I will stay with

    you.¡±

    They pondered for a moment. What she said was true. Her legs were tied tightly to the chair and there

    was no

    way to proceed.

    The tall and thin man quickly untied the rope and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y tricks. Otherwise, I will beat

    you to

    death!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I will behave myself.¡±

    Yvette nodded frightenedly and pretended to be dumb.

    After the rope was untied, the thin and tall man grabbed Yvette¡¯s hair and pointed at the messy

    haystack on the side. Hemanded, ¡°Go lie there.¡±

    Yvette cried out in pain from being pulled and said in fear, ¡°Please, be gentle. I will obey you.¡±

    These two hooligans had never been so respected by a woman in their lives. Their vanity instantly

    surged.

    They released their hands and threw Yvette over.

    Her head hit the ground, and the pain made Yvette feel dizzy.

    She got up in a sorry state, knelt on the ground, and fumbled around with her head down. Finally, she

    found

    the stick that Emilie threw down.

    The two men approached her with sinisterughter.

    Yvette raised the stick and hit them with all her strength.

    Boom.

    The tall and thin man was hit and bled heavily.

    Yvette¡¯s weak body was also affected by the counterforce and she fell to the ground.

    The other man immediately jumped over and kicked Yvette hard, causing her to spit out a mouthful of

    blood.

    The pain eroded her internal organs. Yvette curled up her body. But she still remembered to protect her

    belly.

    The tall and thin man came back to his sense. He angrily pulled Yvette¡¯s hair and mmed her head

    against

    the wall.

    ¡°Little slut, how dare you lie to me! You are courting death!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 125

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 125

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 125 Please Save My Child

    Her head was mmed heavily against the wall several times.

    Yvette felt the world was spinning and her soul was out of her body.

    The sticky red liquid was still oozing out of her scalp, and Yvette could not tell if it was her brain tissue

    or the

    blood.

    It was only when another person pulled the tall and thin guy over that Yvette fell to the ground.

    ¡°You are crazy. Our mission is to cripple her lower body. We are not here to kill her!

    ¡°Killing people is a major crime. Why are you so stupid to kill a person for that little money?¡±

    The tall and thin man finally came to his senses. He wiped the blood off his face and said with a

    ferocious.

    expression, ¡°I¡¯m so irritated by this bitch.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    The chubby man looked at the woman on the ground who was covered in blood.

    He said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t me us for being too cruel. We do things for money. The one who is to me is

    your

    unreliable husband. It was him who didn¡¯t want you. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have a chance to be here.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute the two people¡¯s nonsense.

    Yes, in this world, even her closest person abandoned her. Who else could she me?

    She only regretted that she had fallen in love with a person at an age when she didn¡¯t understand what

    was

    love.

    She loved him so much that she lost herself.

    As long as he showed her tenderness, her heart would unconsciously soften.

    So, it was all her fault.

    No one could be med.

    There was no turning back in the world, and no one would have the chance to regret it.

    The two men could not wait to reach out their hands to tear Yvette¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yvette pped away the hands in disgust.

    But she was too weak now. Everything she did was provoking the two strong men.

    The man pped her fiercely on the ground. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t move! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Then, he kicked her in the chest without hesitation.

    Get Bo

    This kick made the pain in her broken body reach another level.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t feel her body, and she couldn¡¯t even move her fingers.

    The tall and thin man wanted to kick her but was stopped by the fat man..

    ¡°Idiot, if she died now, how are we going to y?¡±

    Yvette curled up on the ground. Watching the two men approach her, she slowly squatted down.

    Despair was like algae spread out from the dark and boundless deep sea. It tightly wrapped around her

    and

    strangled her to the point of suffocation.

    Her beautiful eyes lost focus.

    Was she going to die?

    Her lower abdomen suddenly moved. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion caused by her twitched body.

    She felt that the baby had moved. The baby was reminding her to fight for hope.

    Yvette suddenly woke up and fiercely bit her tongue. The thick smell of blood and the pain brought her

    consciousness back.

    She could move her fingers now.¡±

    She touched a piece of broken ss and suddenly raised it. The man stretched out his hand, and

    blood

    immediately flowed out from his hand..

    ¡°Fuck! Bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The man pounced on her like a mad tiger.

    Yvette pressed the ss against the carotid artery on her neck, her eyes fierce and red. ¡°Don¡¯te

    over.¡±

    The man was stunned for a second.

    Yvette seized the opportunity and shouted hoarsely, ¡°If you take one more step, I will kill myself!¡±

    ¡°If you want to die, then do it. We will help you!¡± The man sneered.

    Yvette was determined and stabbed the broken ss into the artery deeper. Immediately, blood

    spurted out

    like a column.

    The two men were scared. What a crazy woman!

    Yvette felt the blood leaving her body at an elerated speed. She took a deep breath and struggled

    to say. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant! If I die, there will be two corpses. Once the police catch you, you will be

    sentenced to death!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! That woman didn¡¯t tell us!¡±

    If this pregnant woman had a miscarriage, it was very likely that she and the baby would die together.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the woman outside was so vicious. She wanted them tomit such an

    outrageous

    crime for mere 8 thousand dors.

    The most important thing was that they might be executed if they were caught!

    The two men hesitated. No matter how big the temptation of money was, it was not as important as

    their

    lives.

    Yvette saw their hesitation and continued, ¡°If you want to atone for your crimes, now give me the

    phone!¡±

    ¡°What do you want the phone for?¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yvette did not speak, but she stabbed deeper, and more blood poured out.

    The thin man was convinced and kicked the phone that he hid from Emilie to Yvette.

    Yvette dialed three numbers with one hand, and she didn¡¯t let down her guard with her avable hand.

    ¡°Hey, I was kidnapped. I don¡¯t know where I am. Can you locate me? I beg you, please hurry up. I¡¯m

    pregnant.

    My baby¡­¡±

    Yvette choked and couldn¡¯t speak. Tears fell along with blood.

    After a while, she said, ¡°My child might be dying soon. I beg you, please save my child.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes began to blur again. Her vision was hazy white, and she couldn¡¯t even see the faces of

    the two

    men clearly.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to show it in the slightest. She clenched the broken ss in her hand to cover

    her artery. Her palm was already numb. No matter how deep she cut, she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Only

    when blood. continued to seep out could she keep awake.

    She clearly knew that as long as she fainted, what awaited her would be eternal damnation.

    She had to keep awake.

    Soon, the person on the phone replied, ¡°Miss, we have confirmed your location. Please keep the phone

    connected and wait for rescue.¡±

    Yvette was finally reassured. She said, ¡°Come here quickly. I still need to make another call.¡±

    She tried to dial a number, but only a mechanical voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please dial againter¡­¡±

    Yvetteughed with self-mockery. At this time, Lance had probably rescued Yazmin and was

    comforting her.

    How could he answer her call?

    She struggled to open her lips. Her voice was hoarse and bitter. ¡°Lance, I may be dying with the baby.

    Please bury me and my grandmother together after I die. In the next life, you don¡¯t have to worry about

    meeting me

    again. I willpletely forget you in another life.¡±

    Tears silently dripped down mixed with dark red blood. It was shocking to the point of despair.

    She felt that she was about to lose consciousness. She suddenly bent down and spat out arge

    mouthful of

    blood.

    The two men were scared by this scene.

    The fat man trembled and asked the thin and tall man, ¡°Is this woman going to die?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, it¡¯s really bad luck. Let¡¯s run away.¡±

    Then they forcefully pushed open the door and knocked down Emilie at the entrance and ran out

    desperately.

    Emilie sat on the ground, feeling baffled.

    She shouted at the two men, ¡°Why are you running? Is the mission finished?¡±

    ¡°Do it yourself. We don¡¯t want the money. That inauspicious woman is going to die.¡±

    Emilie¡¯s eyes tightened. She quickly went in and saw Yvette holding the ss to her neck with her

    trembling hand. Yvette couldn¡¯t even lift her eyelids.

    Emilie saw the phone on the ground and instantly understood.

    It was the phone that the two idiots secretly hid!

    She was furious and raised a stool.

    ¡°How dare you y tricks!¡±

    Bang!

    There was a loud noise!

    The stool smashed into Yvette¡¯s head.

    Yvette didn¡¯t have the strength to dodge it. She was forced to take the blow.

    Instantly, blood gushed out of Yvette¡¯s ears and covered half of her face.

    Yvette saw Emilie¡¯s lips open and close, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Her mind was buzzing with

    noise.

    Her soul seemed to float out of her body.

    She seemed to see herself covered in blood and lifeless.

    Was she going to die?

    She murmured, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. I will stay with you.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 126

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 126

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 126 She Is Kidnapped

    Outside the warehouse.

    Two bodyguards in ck came forward to report, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, we have blocked here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Now, they were waiting for the kidnappers toe out.

    Lance looked at the old door and felt a little uneasy.

    He picked up his phone and looked at the anonymous number that had called him. Then he called

    Frankie.

    ¡°Have you picked Yvette up?¡±

    ¡°No, but the cleaner at the scene said that she had taken a taxi.¡±

    For some reason, Lance felt uneasy.

    He reached out and rubbed the corner of his eyebrows. He said tiredly, ¡°Go take a look at Serenity Vi

    now

    to see if Yvette is there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    ¡°Also, an anonymous phone called me five minutes ago. Check its IP address.¡±

    Lance picked up his phone and called Yvette. Her phone was turned off.

    He thought about it and sent a message.

    ¡°It was my fault. Text me when you arrived home.¡±

    Five minutester, the message was still unread.

    He dialed Yvette¡¯s phone again, but her phone was still turned off.

    Suddenly, there was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.

    Heforted himself that Yvette must have gone back in anger or gone to find her best friend.

    Thinking of this, he called Jamie, but before he could call, he heard a loud explosion in front of him.

    A ck MPV crashed out.

    The bodyguard in ck stepped forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, they ran away. Do you want us to

    chase

    them?¡±

    ¡°Go chase them.¡± Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Then, he got out of the car and walked into the warehouse with heavy steps.

    The door of the warehouse had been knocked heavily, and only half of it was left hanging there. Lance

    kicked it open, and dust sprayed in the air.

    Yazmin was lying on the ground like a dead fish. Her body was full of whip scars, and the blood on her

    wrist

    was still flowing out.

    Lance rushed forward. He gritted his teeth, tore off a corner of his shirt, and tied up her wound. Then,

    he pulled her into his arms and sent her to the car.

    Yazmin curled up in his arms. Her body was hot, and she muttered, ¡°Lance, you are finally here.¡±

    Lance looked down at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Yazmin suddenly cried, ¡°Lance, I am so afraid that I will never see you again. I am so in pain. Am I

    going to

    die?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You will be fine.¡±

    Yazmin grabbed Lance by the cor and wanted him to make a promise.

    ¡°Lance, can you not drive me away? I will be obedient. Can you keep me by your side?¡±

    Lance looked at her swollen face, and his cold face softened a little. Heforted her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s wounds were fresh. The pain made her shiver. The medicine began to work, and she felt

    sleepy.

    She was resentful and teary. ¡°Can¡¯t you just promise me?¡±

    Lance did not respond to her.

    Yazmin closed her eyes to hide the resentment in her eyes. Then, she said, ¡°Lance, can you give me

    your phone? I want to call my father to tell him I¡¯m safe now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lance turned on his phone and dialed Collin¡¯s number. He ced it beside Yazmin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yazmin suddenly screamed like a lunatic and smashed the phone against the window.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    It was toote for Lance to stop her. The phone screen was broken.

    Yazmin held her head and trembled uncontrobly.

    *Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me.¡±

    It was obviously PTSD.

    Lance restrained her and ordered the driver, ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    They reached the hospital.

    The first aid doctor was ready and immediately took Yazmin over.

    Yazmin held Lance¡¯s hand tightly with teary eyes. ¡°Lance, I¡¯m so scared. Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Lance frowned and followed her.

    Outside the operating room.

    Lance paced back and forth, unable to calm his heart down.

    Two passing young nurses were chatting.

    ¡°Why are there so many patients today? It¡¯s another one with serious injuries sent here by a police car.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this one is even worse. She¡¯s young and pregnant, and she was beaten so hard that she almost

    had a miscarriage. I wonder if she can be saved.¡±

    ¡°Hey, as girls, we have to protect ourselves. What kind of hatred has caused the culprit to beat her up

    like that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t even her family members. Only a close friend rushed over.¡±

    ¡°Her close friend looks quite familiar. It¡¯s a bit like the daughter of the family who is about to go

    bankrupt. Ellen something¡­¡±

    Lance¡¯s tall and straight figure suddenly froze. He turned his head and stared at the nurse.

    The nurse pulled out her phone and excitedly said, ¡°I found it. I followed her Twitter. She is a celebrity.

    Her

    name is Ellen Robbins.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes widened. He skipped a heartbeat, and his blood stopped flowing.

    After a short pause, he strode forward and grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm. His eyes were cold. ¡°What¡¯s the

    name of the patient you mentioned?¡±

    The nurse was stunned for a moment when she felt a sharp pain in her arm. She was frightened by the

    terrifying malice in Lance¡¯s eyes, and her voice was shaking.

    ¡°Sir, please let go.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were red, and he roared, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s her name!¡±

    The nurse burst into tears. The nurse next to her was also frightened. She picked up the walkie-talkie

    and

    shouted, ¡°Security, please hurry up ande here!¡±

    At this time, a man in a suit rushed over and stopped the nurse in time.

    After hearing the exnation, the nurse left timidly.

    Lance stood tall and straight, but his trembling hands betrayed him.

    He looked at Frankie and asked slowly and stiffly, ¡°Yvette is at the Serenity Vi, right?¡±

    Frankie was speechless and shook his head.

    ¡°Then where did she go?¡±

    Lance asked carefully as if he was afraid of exposing something. He held his breath.

    This was the first time Frankie had seen Lance like this. He didn¡¯t dare to look into Lance¡¯s eyes and

    said with a stiff face, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley was kidnapped and is now under operation.¡±

    In an instant, the hope in Lance¡¯s heart was smashed into pieces.

    He staggered, and his hand was against the wall to prevent himself from falling. He seemed to have

    suddenly gone deaf, and he couldn¡¯t hear anything.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 127

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 127

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 127 The Worst Result

    Lance¡¯s palm was numb, and a chill ran down his spine. His back was instantly drenched in a cold

    sweat.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Frankie had never seen Lance like this before.

    The Wolseley Group had encountered two huge crises before, and it was on the verge of bankruptcy.

    Frankie had never seen Lance panic and frowned at that time.

    But now, Lance was panicking. Even a three-year-old child could see how scared he was.

    Frankie hurriedly stepped forward to support him. When he saw the light in Lance¡¯s eyes disperse, he

    called

    again.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    For a moment, Frankie was shocked to feel that this business genius was shaking.

    It was like an illusion because Lance pushed him away in a second.

    Lance ordered, ¡°Stay here and look after Ms. Myers.¡±

    Then, he left unsteadily.

    He arrived outside Yvette¡¯s emergency room.

    In the corridor, Ellen was sitting there, praying with her hands sped together. When she heard

    footsteps,

    she looked over.

    The moment she saw Lance, her eyes suddenly became sharp like des.

    ¡°Sir, did you go to the wrong ce?¡± Ellen gnashed her teeth and sneered.

    Lance ignored her sarcasm and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How is Yvette?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you concerned about her?¡± Ellen sneered.

    Lance¡¯s brain was buzzing with pain. He could not suppress his irritation. His eyes narrowed, and he

    asked

    again.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how is she?¡±

    When he became solemn, there was no expression on his handsome face. His ck eyes were filled

    with endless coldness and oppression.

    However, Ellen was not afraid of him at all, and she only wanted to kill him.

    When Yvette was sent to the hospital, she was so miserable. The only person she contacted was Ellen.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    How much hate did Yvette have?

    After learning from Jamie that Lance was staying with the injured Yazmin, Ellen wanted to kill Lance.

    How could he do this to Yvette?

    Yvette was kind-hearted and pure. Why was she treated like a disposable by this scum!

    Ellen chuckled and burst out in anger.

    ¡°Lance, can you stop pretending to be affectionate? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you left Yvette to

    save the one you love? Is Yazmin dead? If she is dead, remember to let me know. I will show

    condolence to her.

    Congrattions to her for sessfully killing herself!¡±

    Lance grabbed her arm and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m asking you, how is she!¡±

    The veins on his forehead bulged. Ellen was startled by his terrible expression, but in the next second,

    she

    shook him off and sneered, ¡°She¡¯s in the operation room. Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    Lance had lost his mind. How could Ellen know the exact situation?

    He took a step back and said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that Yvette was kidnapped¡­ I

    thought she

    was kidding¡­¡±

    Ellenughed, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you are good at finding excuses. Has Yvette ever joked with you like this?

    Did she use the excuse of being sick to find you as Yazmin did?¡±

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Ellen knew that everything she said was true.

    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you believe what Yvette said? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t care about her. In your heart, no

    one is more important than Yazmin!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face turned pale.

    How could he not care? He cared about Yvette so much.

    He thought that as long as he safely sent Yazmin abroad for the operation, his debt would be paid off.

    Ellen looked at his regretful expression and felt reassured. She finally told him what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Lance, do you know the difference between a human and a beast? A human brain can think. Don¡¯t be

    stupid. How can the world of the two amodate a third person?¡±

    Just like she was not allowed to stay in the world of Jamie and Fiona.

    However, Jamie was only trying to torture her. Her existence was different from Yvette¡¯s.

    Yvette and Lance were legally married, so Yvette should not be treated like this.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with Yazmin, please let Yvette go. Everything will be good. She didn¡¯t do

    anything wrong. If you don¡¯t love her, please don¡¯t hurt her. Is this difficult?¡±

    Lance¡¯s lips turned paler, and his deep eyes suddenly tightened. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    But Ellen wouldn¡¯t stop. She sneered, and her words stabbed him in the heart.

    ¡°She won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    The child was gone, and the only tie between them was gone.

    She knew Yvette, and it was irreparable this time.

    The rage made Lance¡¯s angr facial features so gloomy.

    When he was about to be unable to suppress his anger, the door of the operating room suddenly

    opened.

    The two turned their faces at the same time and saw the doctor push Yvette out urgently. The doctor

    was in

    contact with the ICU.

    Yvette was lying on the hospital bed. Her hair was covered in blood. Under the oxygen mask, her face

    was blue and purple. There was a tube in her mouth, and all kinds of wires were attached to her body.

    She was

    motionless and quiet like she was sleeping.

    This scene made Lance feel like a knife fiercely stabbed into his heart.

    It stabbed him until his soul was broken and bloody.

    He watched helplessly as his legs were too heavy to move even a little.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, please move.¡± A nurse pulled him.

    The nurse only pulled him lightly, and Lance was as weak as a piece of paper. He swayed a little, and

    his face turned unprecedentedly pale.

    ¡°Sir, are you alright? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± asked the nurse.

    Lance shook his head and walked over. He grabbed the doctor and asked a stupid question.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my wife woken up yet?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t think of any other questions now.

    The doctor saw that it was the patient¡¯s family member and exined, ¡°The patient is now in aa

    because of miscarriage, spleen rupture, and brain damage. The surgery has been done, and she would

    be transferred to the ICU for further observation.¡±

    Lance seemed to be a little confused when he heard these words. For the first time, he was at a loss.

    His

    mind was nk, and he couldn¡¯t think straight.

    He grabbed the doctor¡¯s sleeves tightly. ¡°Save her. No matter how much it costs, please save her.¡±

    The doctor frowned, ¡°I can understand your feelings, but we should see whether the patient can wake

    up on her own twenty-four hours. There will be countermeasures in the future. Please be patient.¡±

    ¡°Please! Save her!¡±

    Lance, who had always been arrogant,pletely threw away his pride. For the first time, he begged a

    stranger.

    His lips, which had always been rosy, were unusually pale. He held the doctor¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Save her.¡±

    The doctor saw that his face was pale and advised, ¡°We have done what we can. As a family member,

    you must maintain your mentality. No matter if it is good or bad, you have to stabilize yourself.¡±

    ¡°What is the bad result?¡± Lance heard himself ask this question.

    ¡°The worst result is that she can¡¯t wake up. Her brain will die, and she bes a vegetable.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 128

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 128

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 128 You Won¡¯t Have Another Chance

    At that, Lance suddenly felt his heart ache so much. He felt that someone was hitting his body with a

    hammer harder and harder.

    His stomach knotted when the severe pain continued. Every bone in his body ached.

    The doctor found that Lance was in a bad condition andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The

    patient¡¯s condition is stable at the moment. You should have a good rest to take care of the patient.¡±

    After the doctor left, Lance¡¯s assistant brought Lance¡¯s phone.

    Lance picked up the phone and called Marvin. Lance said, his voice hoarse, ¡°Marvin, help me¡­¡±

    The phone was hung up, and a voice message followed.

    Lance clicked on it and heard Yvette¡¯s weak and hoarse voice from the phone.

    Yvette described her despair word by word.

    Every word was a knife that stabbed into Lance¡¯s heart! Yvette¡¯s voice was soft.

    But these words almost took Lance¡¯s life!

    For many years, Lance never cried after he became sensible.

    But at that moment, his eyes were very red, and warm tears flowed down from his eyes.

    Lance heard Yvette say that she wanted topletely forget about Lance and wouldn¡¯t meet Lance

    even in

    her next life¡­

    Lance was so sorrowful that he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He had a ckout and spat arge

    mouthful of

    blood.

    Ellen saw Lance in such a condition and did not feel any sympathy.

    She rushed to grab Lance by the cor. She shook Lance violently and screamed in pain, ¡°Lance,

    where were you when Yvette needed you? She was pregnant! How did she endure those injuries?¡±

    Seeing that Lance was silent, Ellen said angrily, ¡°If she can¡¯t wake up, I will kill you!¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened. He clenched his fists tightly and suppressed the urge to throw Ellen

    out.

    He was controlling himself, knowing that he would hit Ellen hard at that time.

    Lance told himself that Ellen was Yvette¡¯s best friend.

    He knew that Yvette would not forgive him if he hit Ellen.

    Ellen was now filled with anger. She got more agitated and said, ¡°Yvette likes you so much. How did

    you treat

    her? You are a beast! You are not human. She must stab you to death in her previous life, and she has

    to

    repay the debt in this life!¡±

    Lance grabbed Ellen¡¯s wrist, and his eyes darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Jamie and Marvin came here together. Jamie was just in time to hear Ellen scold Lance.

    Jamie wanted to tell Ellen that Lance was even more violent than him. But Lance rarely took action in

    person in the past few years to maintain the image of thepany.

    Jamie never expected that Ellen would be an idiot to think that she had nine lives. She even offended

    Lance

    after offending Jamie!

    Jamie gritted his teeth and stared at Ellen. Jamie thought that Ellen did not want to live anymore.

    Jamie quickly walked to Ellen, grabbed her arm, and scolded, ¡°Calm down.¡±

    But Ellen directly shook off Jamie¡¯s hand and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You two are the same. Neither

    of you is good!¡±

    Ellen disliked Lance but hated Jamie even more. Ellen thought that Jamie pretended to be dignified,

    but in fact, he was worse than a beast..

    beast.

    Jamie was so angry that he touched his cheeks with his tongue. He then crossed his arms and looked

    coldly

    at Ellen, who was courting death.

    Lance repeated in anger, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ellen was fearless at that moment and was filled with resentment towards Lance.

    Ellen raised her chin and replied, ¡°I said you are a beast! Yvette owes you!¡±

    Lance held Ellen¡¯s arm tightly, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Did you say Yvette likes me?¡±

    ¡°Humph¡­ Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Ellen gave a mocking smile.

    She felt sad for Yvette and thought that Yvette liked the wrong man.

    Ellen thought, Lance¡¯s heart is made of stone, right? Everyone knows that Yvette loves him so much.

    But he

    didn¡¯t know.

    Ellen said, ¡°Yyette gave up the design and served you. Did she ask for your money or fame for two

    years of your marriage? She could have had better development! But for you, she gave up her career

    and willingly applied for a position as a nameless assistant of the Wolseley Group!¡±

    Lance was shocked.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He had never believed that Yvette liked him. He just thought that Yvette agreed to marry him because

    of his

    grandfather.

    But Ellen had said so¡­

    Lance thought, they are best friends. So, does Yvette like me?

    A flower grew up in Lance¡¯s ruined world. He regained hope and stopped being violent.

    He asked with difficulty, ¡°When did Yvette fall in love¡­¡±

    Lance wondered if it was earlier than he thought.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask!¡±

    Ellen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Now that she has known you well, you won¡¯t have another chance.

    Talking

    about the past is meaningless!¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t know when Yvette fell in love with Lance. Yvette had just said that she had liked Lance for a

    very long time.

    Ellen said the fact so that Lance would regret it and spit blood to death!

    Lance¡¯s eyes became sharp, and he shook Ellen¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Go ask her. She is your wife.¡±

    Ellen was to mock Lance and then smiled, ¡°I forget she won¡¯t be your wife anymore.¡±

    Facing Lance¡¯s extremely gloomy face, Ellen did not hesitate at all and said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you

    think

    Yvette will still like you after she wakes up? You¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be her ex-husband!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s words drove Lance so angry that Lance wanted to kill Ellen.

    But Ellen seemed to not see Lance¡¯s change. Before Ellen continued to speak, Jamie covered her

    mouth and

    carried her on the shoulder.

    Jamie said to Lance, ¡°She is mine. I will teach her a lesson.¡±

    Ellen was immediately enraged. Shey on Jamie¡¯s shoulder and punched him hard on the arm.

    *Jamie. Put me down¡­ I¡¯m not yours! I have to stay and take care of Yvette. I can¡¯t let the bastard get

    close to

    her!¡±

    Jamie felt like his head was going to explode!

    He then knew that Ellen¡¯s bottom line was her best friend and her parents.

    Ellen would go crazy if anyone bullied them!

    Jamie could not bear it and threatened, ¡°If you continue to be crazy, you won¡¯t see your best friend

    anymore!¡±

    Ellen finally calmed down, but Jamie¡¯s shoulder turned wet.

    Jamie put down Ellen near the elevator and held her against the wall, not letting her move. Jamie

    cursed angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong with you!¡± Ellen was not to be outdone.

    She rarely cried in front of Jamie. Even if she was abused, she was stubborn and refused to shed

    tears.

    But tears were real sharp weapons.

    At the very least, Jamie had no way to deal with Ellen.

    Jamie said impatiently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that I wouldn¡¯t let you see her. Do you think that Lance is very

    good-tempered? You could note out safely after your words without me. You should thank me!¡±

    ¡°He is a bastard. How can I not tell the truth? You are also not a good person. You are the same

    bastard as

    him!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jamie gritted his teeth in anger, unable to understand Ellen¡¯s logic.

    Just as Jamie was about to teach Ellen a lesson, he nced at a figure suddenly and turned cold for a

    second.

    He directly pushed Ellen out of the emergency exit.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 129

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 129

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 129 She Is Awake

    Ellen was caught off guard. Her shoe was tripped by the emergency exit door. She staggered back and

    fell on

    the cement floor.

    With a heavy thud, it sounded hurtful.

    Just as Ellen was about to curse, she heard a soft female voice from outside.

    ¡°Jamie, what are you doing here?¡±

    It was Fiona.

    Jamie withdrew his gaze from the door and looked at Fiona warmly. ¡°I¡¯m just visiting a friend. Why are

    you in

    the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Fiona smelled a faint fragrance of perfume, like the smell of shower gel. An imperceptible viciousness.

    shed through her eyes.

    ¡°I feel a little dizzy. So, I came over to check.¡±

    She leaned against Jamie. Jamie nced at her and said, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    As he spoke, he carried her in his arms.

    ¡°Hey, there are peopleing and going here.¡±

    Jamie looked at the emergency exit door. It was closed quietly. At that moment, he wanted to do

    something

    evil.

    ¡°What are you worrying about? You are my wife. I can hug you at any ce,¡± he said indifferently.

    Fiona held his neck with a blush. ¡°You made me feel shy.¡±

    Jamie stroked her butt and smiled. ¡°You were not shy when we were doing more than this.¡±

    Their voices became lower as they walked away. Ellen was sitting on the ground behind the emergency

    exit

    door, holding her knees.

    Her elbows and the back of her head hit the ground when she fell, causing a buzzing feeling and pain.

    She already felt awful though she had only spent a few days in the three years promise.

    Although Jamie promised not to get married in three years, she was still a disgrace to him as before.

    With the existence of his real fianc¨¦e, Ellen had to be prepared to be abandoned at any time.

    The door to the emergency exit was suddenly pushed open. Ellen said gloomily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you

    staying with your wife?¡±

    The man who came in kept silent. She raised her head and saw that it was not Jamie. It was a young

    man in a whiteb coat with rosy lips and pretty white teeth. He held a cigarette in his hand and looked

    at her confusedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ellen quickly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The doctor looked at the cigarette in his hand, then looked at her, and quietly put it into his

    pocket.

    It was awkward to sit on the floor in from of another person. Ellen climbed up with a hand on the railing

    and

    limped out the door.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    She had just taken two steps when she identally sprained her ankle. When she was about to fall,

    she was supported by the young doctor gently. When she stood firm, he immediately released his

    hand.

    He noticed that there were scratches on her body and assumed that she had fallen. He asked, ¡°I can

    borrow a

    wheelchair for you. Do you need it?¡±

    ¡°No, I can walk. Thank you.¡± Ellen shook her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Not far away, Jamie was leaning against the wall. As he looked at the doctor and Ellen, his cold face

    was full

    of malice.

    Such a whore you are! Just a while and you have hooked up with another man, Jamie thought.

    A warm and soft arm passed through his arm. He heard a tender voice, ¡°Jamie, we are good to go

    now.¡±

    Jamie withdrew his gaze and left with Fiona.

    Yvette had a very long dream.

    In her dream, on the white snow ground, there was a small figure with his back facing her.

    As if there was a telepathic connection, Yvette knew that it was her baby.

    She tried her best to catch up but found that her feet seemed to be locked, and she could not move.

    She opened her mouth to call the baby. But her throat seemed to be sealed, and she could not make a

    sound.

    Despair overwhelmed her. She knelt on the ground and tried to crawl forward.

    But the more she climbed, the farther the child went..

    She knelt, motionless, and humbly prayed that the little figure would not go further.

    The small figure stopped. In the boundless white, Yvette heard the tender voice of a child shouting,

    ¡°Mom.

    Mom.¡±

    Yvette opened her mouth and wanted to respond, but she could not make any sound. She could only

    shout in

    her heart.

    ¡°Baby, baby, don¡¯t go.¡±

    She watched as the small figure walked further and further away until it disappeared into the snow.

    Then, there was the cold sound of iron pincers colliding, and someone talking.

    ¡°We are losing the baby. Now, conduct curettage and then sew up other injured ces.¡±

    Yvette desperately shook her head and kept begging, ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t take my baby away.¡±

    However, no one listened to her. She could feel a cold iron pincer pulling the baby from her body.

    Her heart felt like it had been cut by a blunt knife. Her cold tears kept surging.

    Gradually, the whiteness faded away. And darkness consumed all of her consciousness.

    Yvette was unconscious for four whole days:

    During the four days, she would asionally talk in her sleep, have a high fever, or have tears

    streaming

    down her face.

    Marvin passed the doctor¡¯s words to Lance. And Lance¡¯s heart, which had yet to heal, was once again

    hurt

    badly.

    Lance had suffered such a shock. He looked dried up and colorless.

    Seeing this, Marvin hesitated for a moment and handed a paternity test certificate to Lance.

    He said, ¡°Yvette asked me to do this test. I don¡¯t know what has happened between you. But I think you

    should believe Yvette. She would not be unfaithful to you.¡±

    Lance read the report, which showed that the probability of paternity was 99.9999%.

    His strong heart instantly broke into several pieces.

    Though he had known that it was his baby, the impact of the ck-and-white words was still great.

    What had he done these days?

    He suspected her, did not trust her, imprisoned her, and insulted her verbally.

    When she needed his support, he pushed her into the abyss with a few words!

    His eyes turned red. His emotion was ready to erupt at any time!

    He was such a bastard!

    On the days when Yvette was unconscious, Lance sat alone on the bench outside the ICU, ming

    himself

    every minute and second.

    When Ellen was not taking care of her father, she waited with Lance.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Ellen scoffed.

    Now you are pretending to be affectionate. You could have shown kindness earlier! Ellen thought.

    Frankie went to see Lance and reported, ¡°Ms. Myers has an infection and a fever. She keeps asking to

    see

    you.¡±

    Lance frowned and was about to speak. But he was interrupted by a sneer.

    On the other side, there Ellen sat. When she saw Lance look at her, her expression became

    iparably mocking. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, why aren¡¯t you going? It sounds so severe that your sweetheart

    may have died at hundred and one times.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold. He ignored Ellen and ordered Frankie, ¡°Let the doctor deal with it. I¡¯m not a

    doctor.

    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to watch over her. Let someone else do that. You should investigate what

    happened to Yvette and Yazmin. If there is any news, let me know.¡±

    Frankie nodded. He was happy to stay far away from that crazy woman.

    Since Lance did not visit Yazmin, she would either smash things or throw pillows in the sick room.

    Frankie felt delighted that he did not need to look after Yazmin.

    On the afternoon of the fourth day.

    Yvette finally woke up. After observing her for a night, the doctor transferred her to the ordinary ward.

    When Lance heard this news, his first reaction was not to see her immediately. Instead, he felt a little

    timid.

    He was afraid. He was afraid that he would not be able to get her back.

    Seeing Lance¡¯s worried face, Marvinforted him, ¡°It¡¯s better to send someone that Yvette can

    ept to go in first. You can wait till she feels better. You know, she¡­¡±

    Marvin wanted to say that Yvette could not be upset now. But when Marvin saw Lance¡¯s bloodshot

    eyes, Marvin stopped.

    ¡°Listen to me. You should go see herter.¡± Marvin patted the back of Lance¡¯s hand.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 130

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 130

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 130 She Wants a Divorce

    Policemen entered first. They went in to ask some questions.

    When the rescue team arrived that day, they only found Yvette lying in blood.

    Yvette had just woken up, and she was very weak. Her tongue had not recovered yet, so she could not

    say too

    much.

    After the policemen left, Ellen went in.

    Seeing the purplish-red color on Yvette¡¯s cheeks, Ellen cried so hard. Ellen wanted to hug Yvette but

    was afraid of touching the wounds. Ellen could not help but hold the bedside and cry.

    When Ellen calmed down, she tried tofort Yvette. but she did not know where to start.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s. She had cried too much when she was unconscious.

    Ellen looked at Yvette. Ellen felt like crying again, and she said, ¡°Yvette, if you are unhappy, vent it out.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s expectation for this baby was no less than that of Yvette.

    They had already agreed that Ellen would be the baby¡¯s godmother when the baby was born.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    But now¡­

    As she thought of the poor baby, Ellen¡¯s eyes turned red, and her heart ached.

    However, Yvette reached out and touched Ellen¡¯s face. She pointed at Ellen¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What

    happened?¡±

    It sounded like Yvette¡¯s throat had been burned and had not yet recovered. In addition, her tongue was

    injured, so her voice was unpleasing.

    Although Ellen had used the best facial cream, a scar formed on her face.

    Fortunately, it was between her cheekbone and her ear. It was almost unnoticeable when she covered

    it with

    her hair.

    Unexpectedly, Yvette noticed it at a nce. Ellen cried again and said angrily, ¡°Is it time for you to care

    about

    me?¡±

    Yvette was covered in wounds. She didn¡¯t mention her suffering after waking up, but to care about

    Ellen¡¯s

    face.

    Why did Yvette, such a kind person, have to suffer?

    Ellen lied that she had fallen. Yvette patted the back of Ellen¡¯s hand asfort.

    Ellen shared some good news with Yvette, hoping that Yvette would feel better.

    After listening to Ellen, Yvette smiled faintly.

    Ellen felt ufortable. Yvette was in a strange state!

    It could be told at a nce that Yvette was very sad, but she looked calm and collected. She was not

    hysterical and did not mention the baby.

    Ellen looked at Yvette, wondering what Yvette was thinking. Ellen asked tentatively, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    Before Ellen could finish her words, Yvette turned her face away. Yvette did not want to hear about

    Lance.

    Only then did Ellen rx. Yvette had hard feelings, which meant that her mental state was normal.

    Ellen stayed in the ward till a nurse came to remind her that Yvette needed to rest more.

    Ellen left reluctantly and promised toe back tomorrow.

    When the ward door closed, Yvette¡¯s gentle expression disappeared and was reced by a depressed

    and

    low cry.

    She twisted the quilt and cried her heart out. Her throat made a hoarse sound. Her voice was wrapped

    in despair, and it was particrly hoarse and unpleasing.

    Could it be that this was the punishment from the heavens for her?

    It was a punishment for her wanting to keep happiness that did not belong to her.

    Yvette hated herself for being greedy.

    If she could leave earlier, the baby would be fine.

    Unfortunately, there were no ifs.

    On the door handle, appeared a fair and good-looking hand.

    Every finger of the hand was gently trembling.

    The crying in the sick room was like a sharp needle that pierced into Lance¡¯s heart. He lost the courage

    to

    open the door.

    He turned around and leaned against the wall. Even breathing feltborious.

    It was veryte at night when Lance finally went in. Yvette had already fallen asleep under the care of

    the

    nurse.

    Lance made a shushing gesture to the nurse and signaled the nurse to leave.

    Lance sat by the bed and looked at Yvette¡¯s profile without blinking.

    In just a few days, her cheekbones became protruding. She was extremely thin and almost invisible in

    the small quilt.

    He reached out to touch her hair. But Yvette dodged.

    After waking up from unconsciousness, no matter how hard Yvette tried, she could not fall asleep

    anymore.

    She desired to sleep and dream, as it was the only way to see her baby.

    However, she had never dreamed of the baby again.

    She pretended to sleep because she felt sorry to keep the nurse busy. She wanted the nurse to get

    some

    sleep.

    Therefore, she knew that Lance came in.

    The familiarness with the cold fragrance was so deep that it had been carved into her bones.

    She did not want to speak, so she continued to pretend to be asleep. However, when he stretched out

    his

    hand, the disgust that came from the bottom of her heart made her unable to continue pretending.

    Lance¡¯s voice was hoarse when he called, ¡°Yvette.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Yvette was calm and cold. She was unwilling to say another word to him.

    ¡°I was wrong, Yvette. I never expected that. If I knew it was true, I definitely wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to hear his hypocritical confession. She calmly interrupted him and said, ¡°You must

    be happy that the baby is gone.¡±

    very

    The few words were like poisoned arrows. They shot into Lance¡¯s heart, and it was painful inside his

    body.

    He would rather let Yvette hit him.

    Compared to these words, physical assaults would make him feel a hundred times better.

    But Yvette never thought of hitting Lance. He was no longer worthy of her wasting any more energy.

    She closed her eyes. ¡°Go out. We will talk about the divorce tomorrow.¡±

    Her words were motionless, with a determination that could not be overturned.

    Lance grabbed her hand. His face was unnaturally pale, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Yvette, I swear that

    I will definitely believe you in the future. We will still have children in the future.¡±

    At the mention of children, Yvette turned and pped him very hard.

    Yvette was burned in anger with extreme pain. ¡°Lance, you have not qualified! You are not even

    qualified to

    mention my baby!¡±

    Lance undertook the p and even hoped that Yvette would beat him up again to vent her anger.

    In Lance¡¯s understanding, it meant there was still room for negotiation.

    ¡°Yvette, you can do whatever you want to vent your anger.¡±

    ¡°I told you, I want to divorce,¡± Yvette said coldly.

    Hearing this, Lance subconsciously refused, ¡°Divorce is not possible!¡±

    Yvette said calmly, ¡°You will.¡±

    Because she would do everything she could to trade the divorce.

    Hearing Yvette¡¯s confident tone, Lance was flustered.

    ¡°Yvette, give me a chance. I will modify everything that you are not satisfied with. I will perfect myself

    until you are satisfied. Can we start over again?¡±

    Yvette suddenly smiled. She looked broken and beautiful.

    I

    ¡°After you left me for Yazmin when I was pregnant¡­

    ¡°After I begged you to save our baby but you ignored it¡­

    ¡°After our child was beaten to death, and you want to start over with me?¡±

    Was there anything more ironic in the world?

    Her tone was calm, but Lance felt like blood was dripping from each word.

    ¡°How would you forgive me?¡± he asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°If you die.¡± Yvette stared at him.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 131

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 131

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 131 Lance, You Don¡¯t Deserve It!

    Lance was stunned.

    He never thought that Yvette, who had always been soft and kind, would wish him to die!

    ¡°Do you hate me so badly?¡± Lance looked frustrated.

    Yvette said in an indifferent tone. ¡°When I was kidnapped, I did hate you. I kept thinking that if you

    hadn¡¯t left me in the parking lot of the hospital, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped. But that¡¯s not the case.

    I knew that if you got another chance, you would still choose to save Yazmin.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Lance was heartbroken and his throat was too tight to speak.

    He reached out to touch her forehead, but Yvette dodged him.

    She shook her head and mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. You can¡¯t let her go.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s not the fact. I did want to send Yazmin away, but I promised her that I would send her

    abroad safely. After she has the operation, we will¡­¡±

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yvette interrupted in pain, ¡°You also promised me! You asked me to trust you. You said we would go

    home together, but what happened?¡±

    Lance¡¯s chest was tight as if there was a heavy rock holding him down. The apple in his throat moved

    up and down, but he seemed to have lost his voice and could not say a word.

    ¡°Lance, have you ever experienced your head being pushed against the wall and your internal organs

    being

    crushed?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face turned gray. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yvette pointed at the gauze on her head as if she didn¡¯t hear it. She unconsciously trembled as she

    recalled

    that terrible memory.

    ¡°They grabbed my head and smashed it against the wall. They stepped on my body with their feet. I felt

    like my entire body was crushed. I also felt that the baby was leaving me. At that time, I hated you so

    much. You asked me to trust you! But you once again abandoned me!¡±

    Recalling that scene again, Yvette could still feel the great despair.

    She was put into extreme pain every time she thought of losing her baby.

    The wound on her heart seemed to be reopened, making her entire body tremble in pain.

    Every word Yvette said made Lance feel pain as if he was there.

    Especially when she said ¡°trust you¡±, the two words were more like two sharp knives that ruthlessly

    pierced into Lance¡¯s ears, going out and in, giving him a splitting headache.

    It was Lance himself who lost her trust.

    Lance looked painful, but Yvette was calm.

    Because this bit of pain Lance felt now was far less than one-tenth of what she felt at that time.

    Yvette looked at Lance and continued, ¡°That day, I did want to trust you.

    But this thought made me lose my baby and fall into hell!

    You taught me a lesson that one can have a dream, but not a delusion.¡±

    Just because she believed his words, she had paid such a painful price.

    Lance was overwhelmed by Yvette¡¯s words, and he copsed. His eyes were filled with unspeakable

    pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvette. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He knew that no matter how many times he apologized, he would not be able to make up for the pain

    that

    Yvette had suffered.

    But other than saying sorry, what else could he say?

    If he had known that the ending was like this, he would never have left her behind no matter what.

    ¡°Save it.¡±

    Thete apology was more disgusting than fake love.

    Yvette said lightly, ¡°Now I don¡¯t even want to hate you. If you feel the slightest guilt about me, then

    agree to

    divorce. We will never meet again.¡±

    Her eyes were calm and unwavering, showing no love or hate.

    An unprecedented panic swept over Lance¡¯s heart, and his heart twitched violently.

    She was not even willing to hate him. Was she really going to be a stranger to him?

    No! It should not be like this!

    She clearly liked him, and Ellen had also said so.

    Lance reached out and held Yvette¡¯s arms tightly. He subconsciously said, ¡°Yvette, you like me. Ellen

    said that you liked me before. Don¡¯t give up on this rtionship so easily, okay?¡±

    Yvette looked at his haggard handsome face and forced out a smile.

    ¡°I liked you before, butter I found that I was wrong.

    I shouldn¡¯t have fought with Yazmin Wei for the first ce in your heart.

    The punishment for me came so quickly. First, it was Phoebe, then my baby. If this goes on, the next to

    lose is my own life!¡±

    Thest sentence wrenched Lance¡¯s heart and he felt pain all over his body.

    He ignored Yvette¡¯s resistance and held her tightly in his arms. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± I bear

    responsibility for Yazmin, but I don¡¯t love her. The only person I can¡¯t let go of is you!¡±

    Unfortunately, this regret came toote!

    Yvette¡¯s heart had be frozen and could no longer be melted.

    She could not break free from him so she scolded him in a low voice, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°No. I won¡¯t!¡±

    Lance refused without hesitation. Yvette would probably never turn back once he let her go.

    His voice, which had always been indifferent, was now trembling slightly. ¡°This is all my fault. If you

    want a baby, we can have another baby. You can have as many babies as you want. I will definitely

    take good care of

    you.¡±

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette lowered her head and bit down hard on Lance¡¯s arm. She was shaking with anger.

    How could he dare to mention having a baby?

    Yvette tasted the blood but she still gritted her teeth, not rxing at all. Only when she was exhausted

    did she let go.

    Lance¡¯s white shirt was dyed red with blood, but he seemed to not notice it, still tightly hugging Yvette.

    Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    These few words were filled with endless hatred.

    Lance felt a stabbing pain in his heart. It was not because she hated him, but because he felt sorry for

    her.

    ¡°Yvette, you can do whatever you want, but you are not allowed to divorce.¡±

    When he thought that Yvette would disappear from his world, his heart felt like it was being gripped by

    an

    invisible hand, and he could not even breathe.

    He would not let go. Even if he had to use despicable methods, he would force her to stay by his side.

    Yvette did not even want to waste her strength anymore. She just stared at his shoulder and said firmly,

    ¡°Lance, we will divorce.¡±

    ¡°No! We won¡¯t!¡± When Lance said this, he blurted out without hesitation.

    Yvette stopped resisting and leaned softly in Lance¡¯s arms. Lance thought that she had given in.

    ¡°Yvette,

    don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    You can do whatever you want, but don¡¯t leave me.

    Yvette did not speak, but Lance was overjoyed. He believed that after a while, she would definitely

    change her mind.

    He hugged her even tighter, but the next second, there was a moist and sticky feeling on his chest,

    apanied by a strong smell of blood.

    Lance released Yvette and saw that his white shirt was dyed red by the blood from Yvette¡¯s broken

    wound.

    Lance was shocked.

    His mind suddenly went nk.

    The next second¡­

    ¡°Doctor!¡±

    Lance crazily pressed the bell and yelled out of control.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 132

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 132

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 132 You Do It First!

    Lance pressed down on Yvette¡¯s bleeding wound, and he felt a surge of great fury. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say

    it!¡±

    Yvette was quiet, and her face showed no sign of pain. She smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Compared to being

    with you, this is nothing.¡±

    Lance¡¯s hand trembled as he was pressing down on the wound. His entire face was ashen white as if

    he had

    been stabbed and lost too much blood.

    He did not expect that Yvette would hurt herself so much just to force him to divorce.

    ¡°Yvette, are you forcing me?¡± he asked, staring into her eyes.

    ¡°You did it first.¡± Yvette sneered.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    In an instant, the room was full of light.

    The doctors and nurses came in and all rushed to Yvette to treat her wound.

    Yvette¡¯s wound was on the left upper abdomen, which was cut open by splenic surgery. At that time,

    the suture line cracked, exposing the flesh underneath, and it was shocking to sight.

    But Yvette did not cooperate with the treatment at all. She pointed to Lance with her bloody hand and

    said in disgust, ¡°Let him out.¡±

    The middle-aged female doctor in the lead looked at the patient who looked like a broken doll, and

    immediately said to Lance, ¡°Sir, please get out!¡±

    Although it was a reasonable request to clear the ward, there was a note of disgust in the doctor¡¯s tone.

    In her view, the patient had just had a miscarriage, her spleen was ruptured, her brain was damaged,

    and it

    took a lot of effort for her to wake up.

    Now that the patient¡¯s wound had cracked like this, it should have been caused by a quarrel with this

    man.

    She thought there was no point in men being handsome because they didn¡¯t know how to be

    considerate and

    take care of women,

    The doctor applied some painkillers to Yvette. As she gave Yvette stitches, she couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Yvette, remember that health is the most important thing at all times, and don¡¯t hurt yourself for

    someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it. Otherwise, you¡¯re hurting your family, too.¡±

    Family?

    Yvette had survived so many difficult times. Only when she heard this word, she choked up, and her

    tears began to flow uncontrobly.

    In the past, Phoebe was her family, but Phoebe was gone.

    Later, the baby was her family, but the baby was gone, too.

    Yvette had no family anymore.

    The medicine the doctor gave her had valium in it, so after crying for a while, Yvette fell asleep.

    Outside the ward, Lance had been standing the entire time. He was a clean freak, but at that time, he

    was not even willing to wash the blood all over his body.

    He stared unblinkingly at the tightly shut ward.

    When the doctor came out, he stopped her and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°The patient has been taken care of, but she has just gone through a major change, so you have to be

    more.

    tolerant and less aggressive, and let her get well as soon as possible.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words seemed to drain Lance of his strength.

    He knew that his presence was a stimulus for Yvette.

    After that, Lance did not step into the ward for the next few days.

    He just hired four care workers to change shifts and take care of Yvette twenty-four hours a day.

    However, it was more surveince than care.

    They reported Yvette¡¯s every move to Lance, including how much water she drank a day and how

    much food.

    she ate.

    The care workers would take pictures of Yvette and send them to Lance. He looked at her quiet and

    sleepy

    face with mixed feelings.

    Never again would she look so rxed in his presence.

    Frankie came in and saw Lance standing by the window. His handsome and haggard face filled Frankie

    with

    emotion.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Lance asked without turning his head.

    Frankie replied, ¡°The men who kidnapped Ms. Myers that day escaped and fell off a cliff on the winding

    mountain road. There was an explosion in the vehicle, and no one survived. Yet we haven¡¯t found out

    whether they were enemies of the Myers family or of Ms. Myers.¡±

    Since they were all dead, it meant that the clues had been lost.

    Lance asked coldly, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°There is no news of Ms. Thackeray for now, but the two men who kidnapped Mrs. Wolseley have been

    found. Would you like to see them first?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face changed in a second as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll see them now.¡±

    In an underground garage in the suburbs.

    The heavy iron gate was pulled open, and there was a pungent smell.

    Frankie choked and coughed. He looked forward and saw that it was two guys on the ground wetting

    their pants in terror, like two puddles of mud.

    He reached out and covered the ck hood on the two with disgust. Darkness suddenly attacked the

    two

    guys.

    The two guys could only hear the sound of leather shoes kicking, so they banged their heads on the

    ground

    and cried, ¡°Sir, can you let us go? We are just beggars. Why did you take us here?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After a terrifying sound!

    These two gangsters had their kneecaps smashed by ck-d bodyguards armed with baseball bats.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± they shouted.

    The crisp sound of bones apanied by the miserable screams of the two people rushed to the roof.

    ¡°Do you know why I took you here now?¡± Lance asked coldly.

    ¡°Is it the big deal we did a few days ago?¡± asked the fat man, who reacted fast and was afraid of getting

    hit

    again.

    Seeing that Lance was silent, the fat man hurriedly said, ¡°A few days ago, we kidnapped a little beauty

    in the

    underground parking lot of the hospital.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were suddenly cold and filled with anger. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me exactly what

    happened

    that day. Don¡¯t leave out a single word.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± The fat guy nodded hurriedly and was ready to

    give in.

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± the skinny man also nodded repeatedly, afraid that it would be toote for him to say

    anything.

    The two of them hurried through a general ount of that day.

    Fatty said, ¡°It was that vicious woman who came to us. She asked us to cripple that little beauty and

    whip

    her pretty hard. But we really didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The terrifying sound appeared again, and this time it was both of their arms that were hit.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The two screamed, rolling and twitching on the ground. Each of them had their arm broken into two

    pieces

    and hung on their shoulders.

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t leave out a word!¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was like a malevolent asura in the dark.

    The fat man quickly said, ¡°I pped her twice and tore off her clothes.¡±

    The tall and thin man also admitted, ¡°I just whipped her a few times with my belt. I pped and kicked

    her

    twice.¡±

    The thin and tall one¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and the more he spoke, the less confident he

    became.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was already filled with gloom and terror.

    He said coldly, ¡°Make them suffer before handing them to the police.¡±

    These words made the two hooligans despair!

    Lance walked away and left them behind, and the two of them wailed like pigs being ughtered!

    In the hospital.

    Ellen made time to visit Yvette every day. When she arrived, she would ask the care workers out, and

    the two of them would have some intimate talk.

    The care workers would be obedient because Lance had told them not to make things difficult for Ellen

    when she came over.

    One day, not long after Ellen left, the door of the ward was pushed open again.

    Yazmin came in with a wheelchair and slowly approached the bed. She smiled and asked, ¡°Yvette, how

    do you feel now?¡±

    Yvette frowned and did not want to talk nonsense with her. ¡°Get out!¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin feltfortable and sat in her wheelchair. She looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Why are you

    getting so

    worked up? I heard that your little¡­¡±

    She paused, pretended to cough, and corrected her words. ¡°Your little child was gone, so I came to see

    you.¡±

    Yvette was so irritated by Yazmin¡¯s words, her eyes filled with anger!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 133

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 133

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 133 Yvette Is Furious!

    The hatred in Yvette¡¯s eyes made Yazmin feel happy.

    Yazmin thought, what a pity! The idiot Emilie failed again. She doesn¡¯t kill this bitch.

    Well, Yvette had a miscarriage. That¡¯s enough.

    Yazmin believed that Yvette would divorce Lance.

    After a few days of recuperation, Yazmin waspletely radiant. She looked like apletely different

    person from the video.

    Yvette knew that the kidnapping was just Yazmin¡¯s show.

    Yvette did not want to act with Yazmin. She said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Yvette, why are you so fierce? I didn¡¯t kill your child.¡±

    Yazmin looked wrong. However, she knew how to break Yvette¡¯s heart.

    Yazmin said, ¡°Well. It¡¯s my fault. If Lance didn¡¯t leave you to save me, your child might still be alive.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be beaten to bleeding. I heard that your spleen is broken. Is it painful?

    ¡°Is all this enough for you to remember that you are like a stray dog left behind?¡±

    Yazmin described all things clearly, making Yvette feel as if she had returned to that moment of

    despair.

    Yvette¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy, and Yazmin became even happier.

    Yazmin put her hair behind her ear and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Yvette, Lance doesn¡¯t want you and the

    little. bitch in your belly at all. I told you many times! But¡­¡±

    Yazmin stared at Yvette¡¯s face and enjoyed her painful expression. Yazmin smiled coldly, like a

    poisonous

    snake.

    She said word by word, ¡°Well done! The little bitch¡¯s death pleased me.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s whole body trembled with anger.

    She thought, my baby should not be called a little bitch!

    ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s wrong? Are you angry? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just feel that no one likes this child

    anyway. Why let it suffer in this world? It¡¯s good for the baby to die early.¡±

    ¡°nk!¡±

    Before Yazmin finished speaking, Yvette raised her hand and pped Yazmin. Yazmin¡¯s head tilted.

    The

    corner of Yazmin¡¯s mouth was broken and bleeding.

    ¡°Bitch! How dare you hit me? Do you want to die?¡±

    Before Yazmin could finish her rant, another crisp sound rang out.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s left and right faces were swollen, and even her teeth were shaking.

    Yazmin¡¯s tears were pulled out in pain.

    Yvette imitated Yazmin¡¯s tone and sneered, ¡°Is it painful? Are you angry? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just

    think your mouth is a bit crooked. If you say something dirty, I¡¯ll fix it for you!¡±

    Yazmin was enraged by Yvette¡¯s words. She stopped pretending and suddenly stood up from the

    wheelchair. Yazmin grabbed Yvette¡¯s hair and threw Yvette to the ground.

    Yvette wanted to get up, but she didn¡¯t know why her right hand was shaking so hard.

    Yazmin looked down, grabbed Yvette¡¯s hair, and hit it on the wheelchair a few times. Yazmin scolded

    with a sinister face, ¡°Bitch! Do you think you can keep Lance just because you are pregnant? He

    abandoned you and chose to save me. You are just an abandoned woman. Lance doesn¡¯t want you.

    Why don¡¯t you die?¡±

    Yazmin was tired. She sat by the bed and looked at Yvette. Yvette was in a sorry state, which pleased

    Yazmin.

    Yazmin said, ¡°When Lance left you, did you feel very sad?¡±

    She added, ¡°Then let me tell you one more thing. Lance suspects that you are pregnant with a bastard.

    That is because I have tampered with your pregnancy test and paternity test.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Because this incident not only hurt her but also Charlie and

    others.

    It was also because of these misunderstandings that her already injured heart became even worse.

    Her anger soared, her teeth trembling as she said, ¡°This is Lance¡¯s child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will

    know?¡±

    Yazmin suddenly showed an abnormal smile on her face. She looked at Yvette as if she was looking at

    a

    retard.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think that Lance doesn¡¯t know about this, do you?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s entire body stiffened as she stammered, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yazmin knew from Yvette¡¯s expression that Yvette did not know about this matter.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Yazmin thought, that¡¯s right! How could Lance tell her?

    She chortled, ¡°Lance already knew about this matter. To keep my reputation, he suppresses it and does

    not

    pursue it.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk for a long time. Suddenly, she wanted tough.

    She thought, that¡¯s ridiculous! I am so stupid!

    I¡¯used to think that I was the second most important person in Lance¡¯s heart.

    But I forgot one thing. The best is the most precious.

    Even if Lance knows about Yazmin¡¯s viciousness, what could he do?

    Yes, Yazmin hurt his baby, so what?

    Yazmin is the one he cherishes. He can give up his principles for her.

    However, Yvette could not do that. The corners of her eyes turned red.

    Her heart seemed to have been set on a raging me. She felt heartbroken.

    Yvetteughed wildly in her heart.

    She lost so tragically.

    Yazmin saw her pain clearly and became more and more proud.

    ¡°Look at you now. You look like a stray dog. If you listened to my advice and left Lance early, your child

    would

    not have died!¡±

    Yvette raised her eyes and looked at Yazmin with bloodshot eyes, ¡°What did you say? Is the

    kidnapping. rted to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yazmin wouldn¡¯t admit it. Looking at Yvette, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the

    facts. The

    little bitch¡¯s death pleased me.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s hands trembled. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.

    As she listened to Yazmin insulting the baby, her heart ached even more.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She said word by word, ¡°Yazmin, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±

    ¡°Retribution?¡±

    Yazminughed, ¡°Look at yourself. The old man died! The little bastard died! Your father died! You¡¯re a

    jinx! Tell me, who is suffering retribution?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s knuckles turned white, and the blood on her face instantly disappeared!

    She thought, Yazmin is right! This is my fault.

    I used to pester Lance to cause this to happen.

    But even if Vam nobody, I would never allow others to nder the most important person in my heart.

    Yvette felt that her hand could move again. Without any hesitation, she grabbed the kettle next to the

    table leg and threw it at Yazmin.

    ¡°Ah!F

    The hot water sprayed on Yazmin¡¯s body.

    Yazmin screamed and slipped under the bed.

    Yvette seized the opportunity and kicked Yazmin¡¯s knee.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yazmin cried in pain.

    Yvette leaned her elbow against Yazmin¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to pretend to be in a

    wheelchair? I¡¯ll help you! But remember that¡­¡±

    Her eyes turned cold and sharp for a second.

    ¡°If you dare to scold my family again, I will make you disabled for life!¡±

    Yazmin was stunned by the kick.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Yvette, who was usually gentle and weak, would be so fierce.

    Yazmin thought, she is a crazy woman!

    She wanted to get up and hit back, but she saw a pair of leather shoes. Her eyes shed, and she

    immediately changed her tone. She trembled and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t hit me!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 134

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 134

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 134 Get Lost!

    Yvette sneered, ¡°Yazmin, let me tell you. I don¡¯t want Lance. What¡¯s there to show off about a piece of

    trash.

    that I don¡¯t want!¡±

    Yazmin was not angry at all. Instead, she was extremely satisfied.

    She thought, scold! Scold!

    In this way, Lance would never like this slut.

    He will divorce her in the next second!

    Yvette continued, ¡°Since you love Lance so much, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Congrattions! Bitches,

    you will

    be stuck with each other forever!¡±

    These words caused the man behind them to pause in his steps. His entire handsome face became

    gloomy!

    He thought, bitch?

    Yvette speaks so sharply! How could she say that?

    Yazmin didn¡¯t like to hear this either. She said angrily, ¡°Why did you scold me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. You should be a mistress!¡±

    These words sessfully made Yazmin¡¯s face turn red.

    Yvette sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you sessfully marry Lance, you will still be a home wrecker. It

    will be a

    shame for your life. Don¡¯t provoke me again!¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face twisted when she heard this. These words did not irritate Lance, but made Yazmin angry!

    But she still endured it. As long as she could be Lance¡¯s wife, she could endure any anger.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you threatening me?¡± she said pitifully in the face of Yvette¡¯s threat.

    Yvette sneered, ¡°Yes, I am threatening you. I have lost everything. I have nothing to fear.¡±

    Yazminughed in her heart.

    That was what she wanted. She wanted Lance to see Yvette¡¯s fierce face.

    Lance stepped in. Seeing that, Yazmin thought, the time is ripe for action.

    She was tearful and pretended to have just seen Lance. Her voice trembled as she shouted, ¡°Lance,

    save me.¡±

    When she saw Yazmin¡¯s hypocritical performance, Yvette¡¯s sneer deepened.

    She thought, Yazmin, do you think you¡¯re the only one who saw Lance?

    I saw him just now too!

    Yvette had said those words deliberately!

    She thought, if these words can stimte Lance to divorce me, I will say more!

    Isn¡¯t that enough? Well, I can continue!

    Yvette grabbed Yazmin¡¯s hair and pped her again.

    She thought, doesn¡¯t Yazmin want Lance to see me crazy?

    Then it would be better to bepletely crazy!

    Yvette picked up the ss fragment on the ground and pressed it against Yazmin¡¯s face. She smiled

    coldly and said, ¡°Who can save you? Guess it! If I cut your face, what would happen?¡±

    Yazmin was scared!

    She thought, what is going on with this crazy woman?

    Why is she still mad when she hears that Lance is here?

    Yazmin did not want to risk her beauty. She copsed and cried, ¡°Lance, save me¡­¡±

    Finally, the man behind Yvette rushed over, grabbed the broken ss in Yvette¡¯s hand, and dragged

    her over.

    Unexpectedly, Yvette¡¯s back hit the bedside table with a bang.

    Instantly, she was in pain, and the cold sweat was forced out.

    Lance¡¯s expression changed, and he unconsciously squatted forward. He reached out to help her up

    and said nervously, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    The next second, his hand was mercilessly waved away.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s pale little face was full of disgust.

    Lance¡¯s hand froze in the air, and his face was particrly gloomy.

    Suddenly, he was held by someone.

    Yazmin hugged Lance tightly, and her whole body was trembling.

    She was so frightened that she was incoherent. ¡°Lance, Yvette is crazy. My knees have been crushed

    by her. It hurts so much. Please save me. She is crazy. She wants to kill me.¡±

    The nurse also came in and was shocked to see the mess in the room. She quickly went forward to

    help

    Yvette to the bed.

    The wound on Yvette¡¯s ear was cracked again. Blood was flowing out, but she seemed to feel no pain.

    She looked coldly at the man and woman who were entangled with each other. Her eyes were full of

    sarcasm.

    Yazmin was helped to the wheelchair by Lance, but she still held Lance¡¯s hand and cried. Her whole

    body trembled as if she was really scared.

    Yvette thought, Yazmin, you are a perfect liar.

    If it was Yvette in the past, she would be afraid of being misunderstood and start to exin in a panic.

    But now her heart was broken.

    She just wanted to divorce as soon as possible. The farther away she was from this adulterous couple,

    the

    better. She would never see them again in this life.

    Although Lance was holding Yazmin, he still looked at Yvette worriedly.

    He ordered the nurse, ¡°Hurry up and get the doctor toe over!¡±

    Yazmin thought that Lance was looking for a doctor to see her injury. She held his hand tightly and said

    with

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t want to be here. Yvette is crazy. I am so scared. Take me out.¡±

    Yvette sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wolseley, hurry up and bring your sweetheart out. Otherwise, I¡¯m

    afraid that I

    can¡¯t help but break her neck. When the timees, your heart will ache even more.¡±

    Lance frowned and pushed away Yazmin¡¯s hand. He walked towards Yvette and even extended his

    hand to

    exin, ¡°Yvette, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yazmin suddenly grabbed his sleeve and said in a panic, ¡°Be careful! Yvette is crazy. Because you

    saved me,

    she med us for the miscarriage. She wants to kill us! Don¡¯t get close.¡±

    What Yvette did not want to hear the most was the miscarriage. However, Yazmin kept mentioning it to

    provoke her.

    It was toote for Lance to stop Yazmin.

    ¡°Scram! Get the hell out of here!¡±

    Yvette roared. Her eyes were filled with disgust, staring at them hatefully.

    Seeing Lance was standing still, she reached out to grab the crystal ornament at the head of the bed

    and

    threw it at him.

    There was a thud.

    The sharp edges of the crystal ornament hit Lance¡¯s chest, and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Help! Someone,e here!¡±

    Yazmin screamed crazily as if she was terrified of Yvette to the extreme.

    After the doctor came in, Yazmin was still shivering. ¡°Doctor, quickly see if this person is crazy. Can you

    transfer her to a mental hospital? She wants to kill¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Before Yazmin could finish her words, Lance interrupted her coldly.

    Then, he pushed Yazmin¡¯s wheelchair out of the room and considerately pushed Yazmin back to her

    ward.

    After returning to the ward, Lance closed the door and put his hands in his pockets.

    He looked at Yazmin and asked, ¡°What did you say to Yvette?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 135

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 135

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 135 Lance Can¡¯t Tell Right From Wrong

    This question made Yazmin¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She thought, I am already in such a miserable state, but Lance didn¡¯t let the doctor treat me first, but

    cared

    about this instead.

    Moreover, her kneecap was still in pain. Yazmin didn¡¯t know if it had been crushed by Yvette.

    Yazmin was angry in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Her eyes were watery.

    ¡°I just went over to see her, I didn¡¯t expect that Yvette would pounce on me like crazy before I even said

    a few

    words. I was almost scared to death.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ What did you just say?¡± Lance looked at her deeply with his dark eyes.

    Yazmin did not expect Lance to be so stubborn. He was such a handsome man. Under his gaze, she

    would

    unconsciously panic.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyes fluttered as she cried, ¡°I said, ¡®What happened to you, Yvette? Why do you look so

    pale?¡± Who

    knew that she would suddenly pounce on me and hit me?¡±

    Lance stared at her swollen face and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say anything that irritated her?¡±

    Yazmin denied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. She kept saying that we killed the child.¡±

    She shook the wheelchair and approached Lance. She grabbed the corner of his clothes and said

    pitifully, ¡°Lance, I am so scared. You don¡¯t know how terrible she was just now. She smashed me with a

    kettle and

    stepped on me. Look, my arms and knees are injured.¡±

    As she spoke, Yazmin rolled up her clothes and showed Lance the injuries on her arms and knees.

    These injuries were all genuine and could not be faked.

    Lance frowned. Yazmin was exceptionally happy in her heart.

    She thought, Lance must be feeling sorry for me.

    She hid her joy and probed, ¡°Lance, will you send Yvette to a mental hospital? I feel that she is a bit

    abnormal.*

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Lance said expressionlessly. The soft light shined on his handsome face, making him look gentle.

    He said, ¡°The person who kidnapped you a few days ago¡­¡±

    Yazmin interrupted, ¡°Lance, did you catch them? If you catch them, you must kill them!¡±

    She said with extreme hatred.

    ¡°No.¡± Lance looked at Yazmin and said, ¡°Those people all fell off the cliff and died.¡±

    ¡°They deserve it!¡± Yazmin was filled with indignation.

    This result was already within her expectations.

    Because she was the employer of those gangsters. It was impossible for these people to swagger

    through.

    the urban area when fleeing. They would definitely choose the nearest winding mountain road.

    There were cliffs on both sides of the road. This group of people would die.

    Yazmin was in a good mood. She had been sullen for many days. This time, she finally won.

    She not only vented her anger but also solved her worries.

    She thought, from now on, Lance should only be disgusted with that crazy woman.

    It is time for me to get close to Lance.

    ¡°Lance, thank you for saving me again.¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    The word ¡°again¡± made Lance frown.

    Thinking about the scene of Yvette lying on the hospital bed, Lance was heartbroken.

    Suddenly, Yazmin reached out to hug him.

    Her entire face was buried in Lance¡¯s embrace. ¡°If it were not for you, my situation would be worse

    now. I

    might have gone crazy like Yvette¡­¡±

    Just as Lance was about to push her away, the door was kicked open.

    Ellen came in.

    When Ellen saw them, her face was full of ridicule. ¡°Well. It seems that I came at a bad time. Did I

    disturb the

    two of you?¡±

    When Lance heard this, his eyebrows frown.

    Yazmin was so scared that she hid behind Lance and said, ¡°Why did you barge into someone else¡¯s

    ward?¡±

    She knew that Ellen was Yvette¡¯s best friend. They had met at the gathering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I will leave soon. You can continue after I leave.¡±

    Ellen specially painted her red lips before entering the door. At the moment, her smile is full of

    momentum.

    Yazmin thought that Ellen woulde to find Lance on behalf of Yvette. A sinister look shed in her

    eyes,

    and she said very unhappily, ¡°Ms. Robbins, this is my ward. Please go out!¡±

    Yazmin thought, if it was a year ago, I would be more polite to Ellen because the Robbins family was as

    powerful as the Myers family at that time.

    But now, the Robbins family is suppressed by Jamie. It is said that thepany relies on Ellen to hook

    up

    with men to maintain its business.

    She is a cheap bitch. I don¡¯t need to be polite to her!

    Ellen sneered, ¡°What? If I go out, how can I see you hanging on someone else¡¯s husband?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Yazmin red at Ellen angrily. She thought, another person¡¯s husband? in my heart, Lance is my

    husband.

    Even if he is not my husband now, he will be my husband in the future.

    It will happen sooner orter!

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Ellen stared at Yazmin sharply, her red lips curling up.

    ¡°Just now, a mistress ran up to Yvette and barked. After that, she even made a false usation. You

    are so

    shameless!¡±

    Yazmin shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Who are you talking about? Who is the mistress!¡±

    ¡°Well. Whose arms were you in just now? This is the hospital. It is so shameless to hold someone

    else¡¯s

    husband in a public area. It can be seen from this that you must have had a dirty rtionship in

    private!¡±

    Ellen looked at them with disgust in her eyes.

    She thought, what shameless men and women!

    I have to vent my anger today.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°Ellen, pay attention to your wording.¡±

    When Ellen thought of Yvette getting injured again, she was filled with anger.

    She retorted back, ¡°Yes, people should pay attention to their wording. But not me.¡±

    Ellen clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Some people dress appropriately, but they always do dirty things.

    What¡¯s

    worse, he is still blind. He can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡±

    Every sentence was meaningful, making Lance¡¯s jaw tighten.

    Ellen continued, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I have an ophthalmologist that I know. Do you need me to introduce him

    to

    you?¡±

    Her words were clearly saying that I was scolding you.

    Instantly, Lance emitted an aura that could freeze a person.

    He was no longer polite to Ellen, and said, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Being interrupted by Ellen at a key time, Yazmin was very angry.

    She pretended to be gentle and said, ¡°Ms. Robbins, you came here because Yvette told you

    something, right? However, the truth is not what she said. Her mental state is not very good now. Not

    all her words are

    believable¡­¡±

    Her words implied that Yvette was a person with mental problems.

    Ellen could not help but sneer. She thought, Yazmin never let go of any chance to smear Yvette.

    ¡°Yazmin, are you saying that Yvette urged me toe to find trouble with you? Is that what you

    mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that she looked terrible when she went crazy just now. I just reminded you,

    Ms.

    Robbins¡­¡±

    Ellen sneered, ¡°Well. You are such a stubborn fool!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 136

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 136

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 136 I Wish You a Good End

    Before Yazmin could react, Ellen asked, ¡°Since you said that Yvette beat you, then tell me, why did she

    beat

    you?¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face froze instantly, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged in her mind.

    She panicked and said, ¡°I said that there was something wrong with her brain. So how would I know

    what she

    was thinking?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s smile disappeared as she said in a deep tone.

    ¡°You said that she was a stray dog that Mr. Wolseley abandoned. You said that the baby in her

    stomach was a bastard and deserved to die. You also said that she was responsible for the death of

    her entire family¡­¡±

    Ellen repeated what Yazmin said.

    The more Yazmin listened, the uglier her face became. She cried, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    Yazmin thought, in the past, Yvette had never said anything when I abused her. I did not expect that

    she

    would actually tell Ellen everything I said..

    However, since I dared to abuse her, I was not afraid of herining.

    Moreover, she has no evidence to prove that I am the one who said it.

    Ellen smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hurry. I haven¡¯t finished it yet. You also said that you changed the paternity

    test certificate and the pregnancy test sheet. Lance knew about it, but he couldn¡¯t bear to me you.¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face did not change after he heard what Ellen said, but he inexplicably looked cold.

    Lance asked, ¡°Yazmin, is that so?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Yazmin would not admit it. Her eyes became watery as she said pitifully, ¡°Lance, I never said that. Ms.

    Robbins is ndering me.¡±

    Yazmin looked at Ellen and said with a grievance, ¡°Ms. Robbins, I have no enmity with you. I know that

    you are doing this for Yvette. I can sue you for nder. However, you are her friend. I¡¯ll let you go this

    time. I hope

    that you

    will take care of yourself and stop framing me.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    What Yazmin said made Ellen almost vomit.

    It seemed that Yazmin was generous, but in fact, what she said meant that Ellen was ndering her for

    Yvette. She hinted that Ellen ndered her because of Yvette¡¯s instructions.

    What Yazmin said sounded so phony!

    Ellen didn¡¯t want to waste any time with Yazmin. She sneered, ¡°Yazmin, you are just relying on the fact

    that

    there are no surveince cameras in the ward!¡±

    She paused and took out a digital recorder from her bag. She shook it and said, ¡°Now I will let you be

    convinced!¡±

    Yazmin looked at the digital recorder in Ellen¡¯s hand. Her face finally copsed.

    The next second.

    Her voice was clearly heard from the digital recorder.

    What she said was no different from what Ellen had said. There were even some more vicious words

    she said

    that Ellen had not repeated.

    In an instant, Yazmin was stunned!

    Ellen looked at her pale face and smiled, ¡°What a coincidence it was! When you went into the ward, I

    just left. Then, I found that my digital recorder was missing. When I went back to find it, I heard your

    wonderful

    remarks!¡±

    Ellen carried the digital recorder with her and originally wanted to use it to record what Jamie said.

    Unexpectedly, when she went to the ward to visit Yvette, she took out her phone and dropped the

    digital.

    recorder under the bed. Moreover, it happened that she identally turned it on.

    Fortunately, Yazmin entered the ward immediately after her. Otherwise, the digital recorder would not

    last

    long.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake! It¡¯s all fake!¡±

    Yazmin tremblingly pulled Lance¡¯s sleeve as she said, ¡°Lance, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. These

    must be fake. Yvette must be jealous of me, so she asked Ellen to nder me. It must be!¡±

    Yazmin refused to admit it and insisted that it was a trap.

    ¡°She is jealous of you?¡±

    Ellen smiled, ¡°Yazmin, don¡¯t you have a mirror at home?

    ¡°Is Yvette jealous of your artificial face, or is she jealous that you are good at seducing her husband?

    ¡°Or is she jealous that when you see a man, you will instantly be weak, or is she jealous that you are

    born

    with a phony tone?¡±

    Every word Ellen said made Yazmin furious.

    If Lance was not at present, Yazmin would have already rushed up to tear Ellen¡¯s mouth apart!

    Lance slowly pulled the corner of his clothes out of Yazmin¡¯s hand and looked down at Yazmin.

    ¡°Yazmin, did you take what I said to youst time seriously?¡±

    He meant what he had said to Yazmin when Lena was taken away that night.

    A chill spread all over her body. Yazmin shivered with cold. She pinched herself hard, and tears

    instantly

    rolled down her face.

    ¡°Lance, it really isn¡¯t me. Don¡¯t believe her. She is on the same side as Yvette. She will definitely help

    Yvette.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Ellen mocked. ¡°If you doubt it, I don¡¯t mind asking a professional agency to appraise it and see if it

    is synthesized or not.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yazmin said hatefully.

    ¡°You are best friends. Of course, you will join forces to frame me!¡±

    No matter what, Yazmin knew that it had nothing to do with her if she did not admit it.

    Ellen did not want to waste time with Yazmin. She put the digital recorder into her bag and looked at

    Yazmin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any time with you here. But I warn you, if you dare to bully my best friend again,

    your malicious remarks will spread widely on the Inte. I will let all the people in New York know your

    ugly face. Mistress, be ready to be notorious!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Yazmin was furious. She looked at Lance pitifully and cried, ¡°Lance, she is ndering

    me. You can¡¯t let her take this digital recorder away!¡±

    ¡°Just say that you are afraid. Stop pretending!¡±

    Ellen looked at Yazmin with disdain as she said, ¡°As long as you behave yourself and don¡¯t provoke

    Yvette, this recording will not be exposed.¡±

    Ellen knew that if Lance intervened in this matter, the recording would not spread even if she spent a

    lot of

    money.

    However, keeping it would intimidate Yazmin and make Yazmin lesse to disturb Yvette.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t be afraid. Yvette will never snatch Lance from you.¡±

    Ellen looked at Lance and smiled, ¡°Such a man who caused his wife to have a miscarriage in order to

    save his ex-girlfriend, I believe Yvette will never want him anymore!¡±

    Her words finally caused Lance¡¯s delicate and indifferent face to change.

    Ellen feltpletely at ease.

    ¡°You can continue. I wish you two a long good harmony. I hope you have a good end.¡±

    Then, Ellen turned around and left.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Lance believed her or not. In any case, Ellen didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly

    change his

    mind!

    Ellen hoped that Yazmin and Lance would be together forever and never disturb Yvette.

    Ellen had only taken two steps when Lance¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind her.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins.¡±

    Lance¡¯s dark eyes shone with a cold light as he said in a low voice, ¡°I hope you will watch your

    language in

    3/4

    front of Yvette. Otherwise, I will make Jamie have more time to stay with you.¡±

    Ellen was extremely angry and thought, this sinister man really knows my weak point.

    He is indeed Jamie¡¯s buddy. Their styles of doing things are exactly the same.

    Ellen had an angry look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 137

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 137

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 137 Yazmin¡¯s True Face Is Revealed

    Lance¡¯s eyes were dark as he said, ¡°Watch your mouth. You know what you shouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    Ellen seemed to have realized something. She said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you think Yvette will forgive you,

    right?¡±

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Ellen knew that she had guessed correctly.

    It seemed that the novels she read were based on reality.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    The good-looking and rich president had self-confidence in love.

    How could Ellen miss out on such a good thing as harming Lance to avenge Yvette?

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t talk about nonsense, but¡­¡±

    Ellen paused and said, ¡°Once Yvette decides on something, she will be much more determined than

    you

    think!¡±

    Lance clenched his fists and stood there for a few seconds before returning to the ward.

    When Yazmin saw Lance, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Lance, have you gotten the digital recorder?¡±

    When she saw Lance chase after Ellen, she thought that he was going to help her get the digital

    recorder.

    Yazmin thought, look, no matter what others said, Lance couldn¡¯t bear to hurt me.

    He didn¡¯t pursue the matter of me exchanging the appraisal certificates.

    I was beaten like this by Yvette this time and suffered such a big loss. Lance definitely won¡¯t pursue this

    matter.

    It is just that I have to dy the matter of bing his wife and make other ns.

    It was all Ellen¡¯s fault. She set me up.

    When I be Lance¡¯s wife, I will make the Robbins family bankrupt, and then I will make Ellen kneel

    in front

    of me and beg for my mercy.

    Yazmin was lost in her fantasy, so she did not even notice when Lance approached her.

    ¡°Yazmin.¡±

    A low voice sounded in front of her. Yazmin looked up and saw Lance.

    The incandescent light shone on his head. His facial features were as delicate as a statue.

    In an instant, Yazmin¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly.

    No matter how many times she looked at Lance¡¯s handsome face, she would be moved.

    ¡°Lance, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yazmin asked gently.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go abroad for surgery.¡±

    Yazmin was so happy that she felt like she was hit by a falling diamond.

    She said happily, ¡°Really? Lance, you won¡¯t lie to me, will you?¡±

    Lance said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Yazmin thought, the happiness came so suddenly. It seems that I can n to be his wife.

    Yazmin reached out to hug Lance, but Lance took a step back.

    Bang!

    Yazmin failed to hug Lance, and the inertia made her fall from the wheelchair to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out in pain, tears swirling in her eyes.

    Yazminy on the ground, looked up at Lance with her watery eyes, and acted like a spoiled child.

    ¡°Lance, it

    hurts so much¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t get up?¡± Lance asked condescendingly.

    His charming voice made Yazmin fall into a trance.

    She was practically kneeling at his feet.

    His slender legs that were outlined by hard pants were constantly emitting strong male hormones,

    making

    Yazmin¡¯s body heat up.

    Her voice became even more tender and alluring.

    ¡°Yes, it hurts. Please carry me up¡­¡±

    Yazmin was looking forward to Lance carrying her to the bed when Lance¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t get up any longer.¡±

    Yazmin looked over in shock. She could not believe her ears. ¡°Lance, what did you say?¡±

    Lance revealed a cold smile as he said, ¡°Yazmin, I have given you many chances.¡±

    Yazmin was stunned, and then she felt that something was wrong.

    She quickly reached out to grab Lance¡¯s leg. As soon as she opened her mouth, her tears fell.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    However, it was toote for her to realize it.

    Before her hand could touch the edge of Lance¡¯s trousers, she saw Lance lift his foot, and his shiny

    leather

    shoe mercilessly stepped on her hand.

    The hard soles of the shoe pressed down on her palm. Yazmin felt as if her fingers were crushed. The

    unbearable pain made her pale, and she wailed in horror.

    ¡°Lance, what¡¯s wrong with you? Look at me, I am Yazmin¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, her cry could no longer arouse Lance¡¯s pity.

    The chances Lance gave her had already been squandered by her.

    ¡°Creak¡­¡±

    Her finger bones were brutally crushed, and the crisp sound was horrific.

    ¡°I said that Yvette is my bottom line, but you keep challenging my bottom line!¡± Lance¡¯s face was cold,

    and his eyes were fierce.

    The pain of her fingers being crushed made Yazmin burst into tears. She screamed miserably, ¡°Lance,

    it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t believe her. I didn¡¯t do that¡­ It¡¯s not me¡­¡±

    Her trembling voice was not convincing at all.

    Lance squatted down and turned her face with his slender and beautiful fingers. His voice was cold.

    ¡°Do you think I will believe Ellen?¡±

    His words rekindled hope in Yazmin. Her tears kept falling, and she said sadly and pitifully.

    ¡°Lance, since you don¡¯t believe her, why do you treat me like this? I really didn¡¯t say those words. It is

    your child. So how can I say that it is a bastard¡­?¡±

    Suddenly, Yazmin¡¯s voice stopped.

    She saw Lance y the video on his phone.

    ¡°You and the bastard in your stomach¡­ It deserves to die¡­¡±

    Her vicious words and her ferocious expression were recorded by the surveince camera.

    Lance was afraid that something would happen to Yvette, so he asked someone to install a camera in

    her ward. Only he could check it. After Ellen left, he turned on the rey of the surveince camera. He

    couldn¡¯t

    watch it anymore after a short while.

    This was the girl he had doted on for so many years. How could Yazmin be so vicious?

    The fear instantly rushed from her mind to her head. Yazmin felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse,

    trembling non-stop.

    ¡°Yazmin.¡±

    Lance said word by word in a horrific tone, ¡°Do you think you are very smart?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­ Lance, it¡¯s fake¡­¡±

    Yazmin stammered, and her face became pale.

    She looked up at Lance. It was clearly still the same face, but at this moment, his face made her feel

    extremely strange and fearful.

    ¡°Is it fake?¡±

    Lance seemed to be smiling, but his hand that was pinching the bottom of her jaw had an absolutely

    heavy

    force.

    ¡°Are you saying that your illness is fake, or that your being kidnapped is fake?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 138

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 138

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 138 Send Her to a Mental Hospital!

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin suddenly widened her eyes.

    How could that be?

    Yazmin thought, my n was wless. Whether it is my illness or my being kidnapped, I am sure that

    there

    was no w left behind.

    Lance must be lying to me.

    Yes, that must be it!

    ¡°Lance, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Yazmin endured the pain and continued to

    pretend to be innocent with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Your injection was from abroad. As for the car that fell off the cliff and exploded, Frankie investigated

    the

    cars that happened to pass by at that time. The dash cam showed that the car was obviously out of

    control.

    Those kidnappers risked their lives to ask for 1.6 million dors, but they prepared a car with a problem

    with

    the brake.¡±

    Lance calmly exined, ¡°Yazmin, do you think that there is no evidence anyway, so you treat me as a

    fool?¡±

    His tone was so light that it was as if he was talking about what to eat at night.

    But every word he said made Yazmin feel her hands and feet go numb and sent a chill down her spine.

    Her voice was sad, and she desperately shook her head. ¡°No, no¡­ Lance, listen to me¡­¡±

    The salty tears dripped onto Lance¡¯s wrist. Lance felt a burst of disgust, and he suddenly shook off

    Yazmin.

    Yazmin¡¯s weak body was pushed back by his sudden force.

    Bang!

    Her back mmed into a corner of the cab, and she felt a sharp pain as if her back was broken.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face twisted in pain, looking ugly..

    But no matter how miserable she was, she could not arouse Lance¡¯s mercy.

    ¡°Yazmin, you know that I hate people ying tricks the most. In the past, I indulged you because I

    owed you a

    debt. Now that I have repaid your favor, let¡¯s settle the debt you owe me!¡±

    In fact, Lance had doubted it before, but he had been numb himself and felt that Yazmin should be the

    innocent and kind little girl in his memory.

    Lance did not want to think about it or investigate it. When the truth appeared in front of Lance, his first

    reaction was how he should face Yvette.

    Yvette clearly told him several times about Yazmin¡¯s true face, but he just did not believe her.

    Thinking of how heartbroken Yvette was, Lance could not help but feel pain.

    Lance thought, it was my indulgence that hurt Yvette.

    It was me who left her behind that made her lose her child.

    And it was also my child.

    Lance¡¯s deep and fierce eyes made Yazmin feel like she was a sinner waiting for judgment.

    Finally, she felt fear.

    She cried in pain, ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t do this. I did such things because I love you. I love you so much

    that I don¡¯t want to lose you. I said those words because I was jealous of Yvette. Why can she get you?

    I clearly know you more than she did!¡±

    Lance looked cold after he heard what Yazmin said, ¡°Yazmin, I have nothing else to do with you other

    than

    owing to your debt. Don¡¯t you know this fact?¡±

    His words made Yazmin despair.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! You lied to me!¡±

    Yazmin burst into tears and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you lying to me? How can you never love me? Didn¡¯t

    you

    treat me well because you love me? How is that possible?¡±

    Yazmin had always lived in her fantasy. She loved Lance¡¯s good looks and loved his status.

    A single look from Lance could make Yazmin imagine countless possibilities.

    Yazmin had never thought that her imagination would be broken so thoroughly one day.

    In front of her, Lance made a phone call and ordered, ¡°Frankie, connect to Shoal Mental Institution. Ms.

    Myers bes delirious and needs treatment urgently.¡±

    Yazmin felt that something was wrong after hearing what Lance said.

    Shoal Mental Institution¡­

    It was a mental hospital for receiving mentally ill people in New York.

    In an instant, her mind seemed to have gone nk, and her hands and feet kept trembling!

    Lance was actually sending her to the mental hospital!

    It was not a ce for normal people to stay!

    Her lips kept trembling as she said, ¡°Lance, what did you say? Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the ce where you wanted to send Yvette to?¡±

    What Lance said was like a thorny whip that ruthlessly whipped her face, causing Yazmin to feel great

    pain!

    Yazmin had never expected that Lance would use all of her moves against Yvette on her.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was filled with ridicule and coldness. His words were like knives that stabbed

    her

    heart.

    *I¡¯ll send you to experience it now.¡±

    In an instant, Yazmin trembled violently, and her eyes were filled with endless fear.

    She did not care about her face and self-esteem anymore. She knelt at the feet of Lance.

    She cried, ¡°Lance, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I should not have framed Yvette. I will never do it

    again. Please, don¡¯t send me to the mental hospital.¡±

    However, Lance just sneered and prepared to leave without looking at her.

    Yazmin was in despair. She knew that once Lance left, she would be sent to the mental hospital.

    She said sharply, ¡°Lance, what right do you have to do this to me? I have my family! Aren¡¯t you afraid

    that my father will get even with you if you lock me up in the mental hospital?¡±

    ¡°So Collin also knows that you are pretending to be sick, right?¡± Lance said with a sneer.

    Yazmin could not react in an instant.

    All along, Lance had always called her father Mr. Myers. This was the first time Lance had called her

    father¡¯s name so disrespectfully.

    Yazmin averted her eyes as she said, ¡°No, no¡­ My father doesn¡¯t know it.¡±

    Did Collin not know it?

    A hint of disgust shed across Lance¡¯s face. If he didn¡¯t know that the researcher of the injection had a

    good rtionship with Collin, he might have believed what Yazmin said.

    Lance shot Yazmin a cold look. ¡°Did you not think about the consequences when your family teamed

    up to lie

    you. As to me? Since Collin wants me to take care of his daughter so much, I will help him take good

    care of for him getting even with me¡­¡±

    Lance paused and asked, ¡°Do you think Collin will choose his career or you?¡±

    Suddenly, Yazmin fell into the depths of despair.

    If Collin was to make a choice, he would have chosen his career without even thinking.

    Lance had thoroughly known the conduct of her family.

    Lance opened the door, and Frankie stood outside with two strong bodyguards.

    Without looking back, Lance said coldly, ¡°Take her away.¡±

    Yazmin watched the two bodyguards approach her in horror. She cried hysterically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to

    there!!

    go

    don¡¯t want to!¡±

    However, Lance seemed to not hear her and turned to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡±

    Yazmin grabbed a fruit knife from somewhere and ced it on her neck. She shouted, ¡°If you want to

    take me away, I will kill myself!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 139

    ?Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 139 We Are Done

    Frankie signaled for the bodyguard to stop and then looked at Lance, waiting for his instructions.

    Yazmin seemed to see an opportunity. Her eyes were bloodshot. She cried, ¡°Lance, will you be so cruel to me? I saved your life before!¡±

    Yazmin was gambling. She did not believe that Lance was so ruthless.

    Yazmin thought, what did he mean that he had repaid me? Is that all?

    Yazmin decided she would use the debt he owed her to hold Lance hostage for a lifetime so that he would never be able to get rid of her.

    Sure enough, Lance stopped. He turned around and walked towards her step by step.

    Then, he squatted down in front of her. His slender and beautiful fingers held her hand that was holding the knife. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    In an instant, Yazmin was moved to tears.

    Yazmin thought, I¡¯ve won. I¡¯ve won!

    Yazmin knew that Lance looked cold but was affectionate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken care of her for so long.

    She felt like getting a lost treasure, which was lost and gained again..

    Yazmin sobbed and said, ¡°Lance, I knew it. You won¡¯t ignore me.¡±

    All she wanted to do now was to throw away the fruit knife and hug Lance affectionately.

    However, Lance held her hand tightly with such force as if he was crushing her hand.

    It was so painful that Yazmin¡¯s face changed. She wanted to struggle, but her other hand was injured by

    Lance and had no strength.

    She trembled and reminded him, ¡°Lance, you hurt me¡­¡±

    Lance acted as if he did not hear it. He took her hand and moved the hilt less than one inch up. Then he said slowly. ¡°The position just now wasn¡¯t a major artery. You won¡¯t die. You have to cut it here, understand?¡±

    In a split second, Yazmin¡¯s body shook violently.

    For the first time, Yazmin experienced a terrifying fear, as if she would die in his hands in the next second.

    The dark side of Lance¡¯s angel face was as terrifying as a devil!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cut it now?

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Lance said in a gloomy tone, looking at her expressionlessly.

    Then, Lance held her hand and aimed it at the fatal ce. He pressed her thumb down.

    Yazmin trembled. She was scared to death.

    ¡°No, no, Lance, let go.¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes. He did not loosen his hands at all. Every word he uttered sounded terrifying.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to die?¡±

    The knife cut through the skin on the surface, and the blood flowed along the hilt to Yazmin¡¯s nails, then to her arms.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yazmin trembled violently. She felt like her soul was about to shatter.

    ¡°Save me! Save me! Frankie, save me!¡±

    Just now, Yazmin resisted being taken away by Frankie, but now she only wanted Frankie to take her away immediately.

    At least she could still live in the asylum and had a chance toe out.

    In Lance¡¯s hand, however, her blood would probably be drained in the next second.

    Frankie saw that it was about time and quickly walked to Lance¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, leave it to me.¡±

    With a fierce fling, Lance threw Yazmin onto the ground.

    Yazmin shook terribly. She had no strength at all. She felt like she had just survived a disaster.

    Lance took a wet towel and slowly wiped the dirt off his hands.

    He looked coldly at Yazmin, who was like a homeless dog. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°When I catch Emilie, if I find out that you are rted, I will make you live a life worse than death in the mental hospital.¡±

    After that, he turned around and left.

    After a full five minutes. Yazmin burst into tears, and the hatred in her eyes surged out uncontrobly.

    Yazmin thought, howe Lance treated me like this for that bitch?

    Did he think that a mental hospital could trap me inside?

    When Ie out, I will not let them have a good time.

    The hatred in Yazmin''s eyes was as terrifying as a poisonous scorpion.

    She was shouting silently in her heart, Lance! You will regret it!

    In the ward.

    Yvette looked at her right hand quietly. She wanted to hold it tightly but was unable to apply any strength.

    The nurse looked at Yvette, and her nose stung. Sheforted Yvette, "Although your hand doesn''t have too much strength, you can still hold a pen and write. It''s just that you can''t hold a pen for a long time. You may feel your hand is too weak to do so..."

    The nurse found that Yvette seemed to care about her right hand very much. The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. Finally, she soothed Yvette. "During the rehabilitation period, you can try to use your left hand."

    After the nurse left. Yvette was still looking at her hand.

    Because the tendons in her palm had been cut off by ss that day, her right hand could no longer hold a pen for a long time.

    No wonder her right hand would tremble when she tried to use any force.

    Yvette wondered if she could still draw design drafts.

    She wanted tofort herself that it did not matter and that her right hand was notpletely useless. But looking at the hand that trembled when she tried to use it, Yvette could not help but shed tears. Before long, the snow-white bedding became wet.

    Yvette thought, what heinous things did I do in myst life that I should be treated like this?

    First, it was Grandma, then my baby, and now would I be deprived of my healthy and normal hands? Lance saw this when he pushed open the door. His heart ached as if it had been pierced by needles. Suddenly, Lance, who had always been resolute and decisive, felt a little afraid to step forward. He did not know how tofort Yvette.

    For the first time, Lance hated himself so much. Yvette had scolded him right before. He had been blind indeed to allow Yazmin to hurt Yvette again and again.

    Now that he had woken up, he did not want to waste any more time.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance quickly walked over and wanted to say something.

    Yvette did not give him even a nce, as if there was no one standing beside the bed. Lance was just as invisible as the air.

    Yvettepletely ignored him.

    After a few days of recuperation, Yvette had not gained any weight. Instead, she was even thinner than a few days before. Her back was as thin as a piece of paper.

    She did not have any energy and vitality that a young girl should have.

    Deep in Lance''s heart, regret surged.

    He reached out to wipe away the tears hanging from the corners of Yvette''s eyes. At this moment. Yvette was no longer indifferent. Get Borus

    She moved to the side, alert and cold. "What are you doing?"

    The wariness in her eyes stung Lance''s heart

    "Have you had any food?" he asked in a hoarse voice.

    "Lance, it''s not appropriate for us to talk about daily life," Yvette replied with a sarcastic smile.

    Lance''s Adam''s apple bobbed in his throat. A short momentter, he said, "Yvette. Yazmin has been sent to the mental hospital."

    Yvette looked calm. She didn''t care about where Yazmin was. She cared about that before only because she loved Lance.

    Now that Yvette no longer loved him, Yazmin''s existence would no longer hurt her.

    Yvette''s indifference stung Lance. He could not help but hold her hand and said guiltily. "In the future, I will no longer care anything about her."

    For a moment, Yvette''s hand stiffened a little, and she pulled back without the slightest hesitation.

    Her resistance and rejection were very obvious.

    "Lance, your promise no longer counts for me."

    Having been disappointed again and again, Yvette would never believe him again..

    "Go out. And don''te back unless you want to talk about divorce." She was unhappy and did not want to talk to him.

    The moment Lance heard the word divorce, he felt the nerves in his brain throbbing painfully.

    Subconsciously, he said coldly, "I won''t divorce."

    Yvette was not angry. She just smiled and said, "You will."

    Lance looked gloomy. He did not know why Yvette was so sure that he would agree to divorce.

    He did not have any thoughts of divorce at all. How could he divorce her?

    "Yvette, Let me say it onest time. I will not divorce you."

    After saying that, Lance held her tightly in his arms regardless of her resistance. For several days, he did not dare to hold her, afraid that she had not recovered yet.

    Now, the lightly sweet taste of her, which Lance had longed for a long time, was there, right in his arms.

    The whole world seemed to quiet down.

    Lance wanted to lock the time at that moment.

    Even if Yvette did not resist, Lance did not dare to hold her for too long, because he could sense her indifference was almosting from her bones.

    Lance released her and held her arm instead. He looked at her deeply. "Honey, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me for thest time."

    Yvette looked expressionless. She answered, uttering each word clearly. "Then I''ll tell you onest time. We''re done. You can''t stop me from divorcing."

    The air was filled with unspeakable heat, making people''s hearts feel restless.

    "What can you do if I don''t agree?" Lance''s face darkened.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 140

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 140

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 140 Yvette Disappeared

    Yvette only smiled with irony.

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a bang.

    Lance frowned. Just as he was about to ask who it was, he saw an unknown object fly over.

    It was a ck leather bag. It smashed onto Lance.

    Tanya, dressed in white and ck pants, rushed into the room in a rage. Her hand pounded heavily at

    Lance,

    again and again.

    Lance stood straight, without any resistance at all.

    Finally, Tanya was tired. She said in a furious voice, ¡°I asked you to take good care of Yvette. Is this

    how your

    take care of her?¡±

    When Tanya thought about how the baby was gone, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart.

    She had already bought a lot of baby items, and now they were useless.

    Tanya had wanted to discuss with Yvette that they would tell Jaiden about the baby six or seven

    monthster when Yvette¡¯s pregnancy was stable. Now, Tanya was in grief and felt lucky somehow.

    Fortunately, Tanya did not tell Jaiden yet.

    Otherwise, Jaiden, who had just recovered, would probably not be able to withstand it.

    Tanya could no longer care about Lance. She sat down by Yvette¡¯s bed and hugged her, crying in pain,

    ¡°Yvette, you have suffered so much.¡±

    However, Yvette had cried too much. Her tears were exhausted. Her eyes were empty and cold, and

    she said

    calmly, ¡°Tanya, I want a divorce.¡±

    Lance¡¯s tall and straight body suddenly shook. He suddenly realized why Tanya woulde here.

    He did not tell Tanya because he was afraid that Yvette would make such a request.

    Seeing that Yvette was so thin, Tanya felt her heart ached. ¡°Yvette. Take care of your body first. When

    you get.

    better, I¡¯ll decide for you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lance said coldly.

    Tanya ¡®s attention was on Yvette. She had ignored Lance¡¯s existence.

    Now, she was furious. She scolded, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    However, Lance forcefully dragged Tanya to the door.

    Not giving Tanya a chance to speak, he directly ordered Frankie, ¡°Send my mother back.¡±

    ¡°Lance, you little bastard. I¡¯m your mother. You even dare to drive your mother away.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to get involved in this matter. I won¡¯t divorce Yvette.¡±

    After saying that, Lance closed the door and locked it, blocking Tanya outside the door.

    No matter how Tanya shouted outside the door, he did not seem to hear her. Step by step, he walked to

    Yvette.

    ¡°Is this your way?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll listen to my mother just because you brought her here?¡± Lance asked with a cold

    smile.

    Yvette seemed to think for a moment before asking seriously, ¡°If your mother can¡¯t do it, what about

    grandfather?¡±

    In a split second, Lance lost his patience.

    Lance thought, to get a divorce, you don¡¯t even care if my grandfather can bear this?

    ¡°Yvette, do you think you can see your grandfather now?¡± Lance demanded.

    The noise outside the door had stopped. It seemed Tanya had been taken away by Frankie.

    ¡°Unless I die, there is always a way to see him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yvette said indifferently.

    Yvette had expected it would be hard to get a divorce. She had been prepared for a protracted war.

    Lance looked at her expressionlessly. Suddenly, he smiled. His eyes were dyed red. He said, ¡°You

    think you

    can threaten me, right?¡±

    Yvette was cold and indifferent. ¡°You can go. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Her expression was so cold that she didn¡¯t even bother to argue. It was as if Lance was just a stranger.

    The alienation hurt Lance severely.

    But if he were to divorce her, he would have to watch her leave him and run into another man¡¯s arms.

    Just thinking about it made Lance feel like he couldn¡¯t control himself, let alone ept it.

    Lance could not and would not ept it.

    Yvette was ready to go to sleep. She needed to conserve her energy before she could think of a way to

    divorce.

    Lance suddenly leaned over and pulled her in front of him. Without hesitation, he lowered his head and

    kissed her fiercely.

    Yvette did not even struggle. She was as numb as an inanimate object, allowing him to do as he

    pleased.

    Lance could not pry open her teeth, and when he met Yvette¡¯s emotionless gaze, he froze on the spot.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When he released her, Yvette said coldly, ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t forget my body. However, if you

    agree to a divorce, maybe I can cooperate with you just once and treat it as a divorce gift.¡±

    Yvette had casually described what she had done as a bargain for a divorce. It was simply a tant

    humiliation.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face became tense, and his patience seemed to have reached its limit.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    He seemed to be suppressing his anger as he asked word by word, ¡°What do I have to do for you to

    forgive

    me?¡±

    Yvette was toozy to repeat the word divorce. She said, ¡°You know.¡±

    Lance stared into Yvette¡¯s eyes and said firmly, ¡°Other than divorce.¡±

    ¡°There is no way. I will never forgive you even if I die.¡±

    If Lance could disappear from her world, then she might slowly forget him.

    Forgetting was the same as forgiving.

    In an instant, Lance felt as if his heart had been fiercely gripped by an invisible hand, and even his

    breathing felt painful as if his throat had been torn through.

    After a moment of pause, he said slowly, looking cold, ¡°Then you can always hate me.¡±

    Then, as if he was afraid that Yvette would say something that would stab him, he directly strode away.

    Lance thought that as long as he learned to escape, Yvette would slowly give up the idea of divorce.

    However, something unexpected happened that night.

    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, when he was still working in thepany to numb himself, the nurse

    called.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, bad news. Ms. Myers is missing.¡±

    4

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 141

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 141

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 141 Divorce

    Lance rushed to the hospital. The first thing Frankie did when he arrived at the scene was to check the

    surveince video.

    In the surveince video, Yvette came out of the room at half past one in the morning while the nurse

    was

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    asleep.

    Yvette got into the elevator barefoot in a white dress and never came down.

    The elevator stopped on the 18th floor.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, it¡¯s the top floor,¡± Frankie said with a serious expression.

    As he heard this, Lance¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately rushed out.

    In the dark night, Yvette sat on the cement pier on the edge of the top floor.

    Her hair was like seaweed, and her white dress was blown up by the wind, making her look even

    thinner. Her whole body was fragile like a crystal that would break in seconds.

    When Lance saw this scene, his expression was unprecedentedly ugly. A feeling of panic crept into his

    heart.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    He called out carefully as if he was afraid that she would be shattered.

    Yvette acted as if she had not heard anything. She raised her head and stared at a certain ce in the

    sky.

    ¡°Yvette, what are you looking at?¡± Lance lowered his voice, staring at her without blinking as he slowly

    approached her.

    Yvette seemed to not have noticed and replied, ¡°Baby.¡±

    Lance stopped in his tracks and saw Yvette raise her slender arm and point at the sky. ¡°The baby just

    came to say goodbye to me and went there.¡±

    In a split second, it was as if a giant hammer had descended from the sky and ruthlessly smashed into

    Lance¡¯s heart.

    His face gradually became pale, and his fingers by his side unconsciously trembled.

    After a long time, he finally said with difficulty, ¡°Can youe down first?¡±

    Yvette said lightly, ¡°Lance, can you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Yvette,e down. Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± The man was tense, and his tone was forbearing.

    Yvette looked at the man¡¯s face and knew that she had seeded halfway.

    Half of her n was to make him think that she wanted to do something dangerous, and the other half

    was

    to make him agree to divorce.

    She could not really risk her life. Since she promised her grandmother that she would live a good life,

    she

    would never break her promise.

    But the first step to living a good life was to leave this man.

    She must not let hatred upy her life and lead her life.

    She said that she was going to ask Jaiden for help, but in her heart, she did not want him to know that

    the

    baby was gone.

    Jaiden had given her warmth. She did not want him to be sad.

    ¡°Lance, let¡¯s end this.¡± Yvette stared at him.

    Being infatuated with him for ten years was the most wrong thing she had ever done.

    She regretted it very much.

    In the dark night, only the girl¡¯s little face was white to the point of glowing.

    Lance still remembered that the first time he saw her, he felt that her pupils were especially beautiful

    and as bright as newborn babies¡¯, without any impurities.

    Right now, those beautiful eyes were still very bright, but that soul-stirring spirit had disappeared,

    leaving

    only empty brightness.

    Why?

    Why was it like this?

    Heartache, panic, regret¡­ all sorts of emotions filled his chest in an instant.

    Lance felt that his breathing had be extremely difficult. His heart felt like it was being forcefully

    grabbed

    by a hand!

    Should he let her go?

    He heard his own humble and begging voice. ¡°Yazmin won¡¯t bother us again. Yvette, give me a chance.

    I will treat you well, and we will still be the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Can the babye back?¡± Yvette interrupted him.

    With just five simple words, all the words that Lance wanted to say were shattered!

    Even if he was rich enough, there were things he could not manage to do.

    The baby could note back, just like the fact that they could not go back to the past.

    Thinking of the baby, Yvette suddenly copsed and burst into tears.

    She hoped that she was not lying to him. She wished that the baby really came to her dream and had

    gone to a beautiful paradise.

    But it was not true. The baby had never been here.

    She really missed the baby.

    The baby was her onlyfort when her grandmother died.

    Why was her only constion taken away?

    It was as if she wanted to vent all of her emotions.

    Her body was fluttering, and she was crying her heart out. ¡°Lance, I beg you.¡±

    When she was in despair, she did not expect him to save her immediately. At the very least, he should

    have checked her location instead of hanging up the phone.

    However, he hung up the phone.

    When she was beaten up, she had been protecting her belly, and the baby had been supporting her for

    a long

    time.

    Finally, Lance¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his heart ached as if it had been crushed.

    The phone call he hung up on was his eversting pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvette. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He knew that she would not ept his apology, but other than being sorry, he did not know what to

    say.

    For the first time, he knew what it meant to be powerless. If it was possible, he would rather risk his

    own life.

    to bear this pain for her.

    The baby was gone, and he was also sad.

    When he thought of the child, it was like a dense thorn that stabbed into his heart.

    However, he knew that his pain was far less than a tenth of Yvette¡¯s.

    Yvette¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and pearl-like tears dripped down her pale little face.

    ¡°Lance, I beg you again. Don¡¯t make me hate you even more.¡±

    These words were like a butcher¡¯s knife dipped in poison, slicing and cutting every inch of Lance¡¯s skin.

    He seemed to be unable to take it any longer, and he staggered backward, the fresh taste of blood

    filling his

    throat.

    It was as if a minute had passed, yet it was also like a thousand years had passed.

    He felt his cold face, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alright.¡±

    In the next day¡¯s afternoon¡­

    After finishing the discharge procedures, Lance drove himself, and the two of them headed to City Hall.

    Inside the car, the two of them were very quiet. The silence was thest harmony between them.

    The journey of forty minutes was forcefully made by Lance into one of one and a half hours.

    Since there was enough time, Yvette was calm and did not urge him.

    Finally, they arrived.

    When it was their turn, the staff said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There is a malfunction on the Inte.

    Do you

    want toe back tomorrow orter?¡±

    These words made Lance see a glimmer of hope.

    But in the next second, hope was broken.

    ¡°We can wait,¡± Yvette said firmly.

    What kind of joke was this? She didn¡¯t want to wait for an entire night. She wanted to end it quickly.

    A sour feeling welled up, and Lance pursed his lips tightly.

    By the time the staff was about to get off work, the inte problem hadn¡¯t been solved.

    The people lining up behind them had all left, and only they were left there.

    ¡°Should we go back first?¡± Lance lowered his eyes and muttered.

    Yvette looked at the clock on the wall and refused. ¡°There are still ten minutes.¡±

    Immediately, the man¡¯s face turned pale. It was extremely ugly.

    He wondered, does she really hate me to such an extent that she is unwilling to have anything to do

    with me

    at all?

    ¡°Then you stay. I have to go back to deal with work.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yvette was not a fool. How could she divorce alone?

    ¡°There is a contract waiting for me to sign. Can youpensate me for my loss?¡± Lance asked.

    ¡°You!¡± Yvette felt that he had done it on purpose.

    She knew that any contract of the Wolseley Group was worth millions of dors, so even if she sold

    herself, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.

    Lance suddenly felt much better in his heart, and even his voice became a bit clearer. ¡°If you can¡¯t

    afford it,

    then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    That was right. He was escaping.

    Lance clearly knew that once she got the divorce certificate, she would immediately distance herself

    from

    him.

    If she had not threatened him with her life, how could he have let her go?

    At that moment, the staff suddenly shouted, ¡°No. 24, the problem is settled. Do you need to apply for it

    now?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 142

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 142

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 142 She Never Sees Him Again

    Yvette considered it the most beautiful voice in the world. She grabbed the file from Lance and

    mmed it on

    the table.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Instantly, Lance who was tall and straight froze.

    Very quickly, the divorce file with a seal was handed to them.

    After Yvette took it, she put it carefully in her purse.

    Lance did not take it, and his face got even paler.

    He hated it.

    Yvette took it and directly stuffed it into his arms, coldly saying. ¡°Don¡¯t dy others from getting off

    work.¡±

    The file was close to his chest, making his heart wrenched with pain.

    When he stood still, Yvette had already left.

    Lance regained his senses and immediately chased after her. When he saw Yvette stop a taxi, he

    grabbed her

    who was about to get in the car.

    Yvette wanted to shake him off, but he was holding her powerless right hand.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Yvette looked at him indifferently.

    Lance was hurt by her alienation, but he still didn¡¯t let her go. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yvette refused coldly.

    The taxi driver saw that they were arguing, he let other passengers get on and drove away.

    Yvette became angrier, but she could not shake off his hand.

    She did not struggle with full strength, which raised Lance¡¯s hopes. But he still acted tough. ¡°You want

    me to lift you, or youe with me?¡±

    Yvette was so angry that she could not speak. In this one minute of silence, she was gently carried by

    Lance

    into the car, and he even fastened her seat belt.

    But Yvette instantly unfastened her seat belt and tried to push the car door.

    With a click, the door was locked.

    She turned around and looked at him coldly. ¡°Lance, open the door.¡±

    ¡°Let me drive you home.¡±

    ¡°Open it!¡±

    Yvette took out her mobile phone and pressed three numbers directly.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    Lance reached up to grab her hand. He did not expect her to call the police directly.

    His handsome face was pale, and his voice was bitter. ¡°I have something to say. I will let you go after I

    finish it.¡±

    Yvette did not speak and looked at him coldly.

    Lance said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yvette, I went to save her that day, so I could return the favor for thest

    time and then have no rtion to her. I really did not know that you would suffer this. If I had known, I

    would not have saved her.¡±

    Yvette did not give any reaction. No anger. No sentiment. Nothing.

    ¡°Are you done? Can I get out of the car?¡±

    Instantly, Lance felt an intense pain in his heart.

    ¡°Yvette, do you hate me so much that you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Lance, when I see you, I will think of how you left me in the parking lot to save other women, how I

    begged you, and the baby I lost.¡±

    Yvette tried her best to hold down her emotions and speak calmly.

    She did not want to have any emotion about him, no matter if it was love or hate.

    Her calm narration made Lance¡¯s lips turn pale.

    There seemed to be a sharp knife in his chest, which made him almost breathless.

    He let her go. At least at this moment, he could not face her.

    Before getting off the car, Yvette looked at his pale face and said with a smile, ¡°Take care. We¡¯re not

    supposed to see each other anymore.¡±

    Her smile was sincere. It was a smile of relief.

    She wanted to never see him again.

    Unfortunately, this was a little difficult.

    Lance¡¯s agreement to divorce was based on the premise that they were not going to tell Jaiden about

    it.

    If Jaiden missed her, she would still go to see him as usual. It was inevitable that she woulde

    across him, but she would try her best to visit Jaiden when he was not around.

    However, Lance could not smile at all. Her smile was torture to him.

    As he looked at her going away without hesitation, Lance¡¯s throat was filled with a smell of blood.

    Finally, his mind went nk, and he hit his head on the car.

    The second before he lost consciousness, he seemed to see Yvette turn back.

    He was a little relieved, thinking, finally, you¡¯re willing to look back at me.

    Unfortunately, Yvette did not look back. This was just his illusion.

    When Lance woke up, he was lying in the hospital. It was Frankie who sent him here.

    The fact that he hadn¡¯t slept for days, coupled with his anger, caused him to be less healthy. That was

    why he

    vomited blood and fainted.

    After Lance woke up, he asked, ¡°Has she been here?¡±

    Frankie certainly knew whom he was asking about. Looking at Lance¡¯s sickly face, he found it hard to

    speak.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell her?¡± Lance asked, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called her,¡± Frankie answered honestly.

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Frankie recalled Yvette¡¯s tone. ¡°Frankie, isn¡¯t he in the hospital? I¡¯m not a doctor. It¡¯s better to call

    Professor

    Icahn rather than me. Also, we are divorced. You don¡¯t have to inform me about Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Frankie who didn¡¯t dare to hide anything told Lance every word Yvette had said.

    After a long time, Lance said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Frankie closed the door and heard several bangs from the ward. It was so loud, and perhaps

    everything was

    almost smashed.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He sighed, refusing to get married for the rest of his life.

    Yvette returned to her residence in Spring Bay and did not go out for a whole week.

    She had not rested well in the hospital. Perhaps it was because she was divorced and returned to her

    own

    territory, she only had one meal a day and was constantly sleeping for three days.

    In the next three days, she began to deal with the things she had to do. First, she apologized to

    Shermie,

    saying that she could not work in her studio.

    Shermie felt sad and wanted to keep her. Although Yvette would like to, she was incapable of working

    there.

    Whether her hand could get well or not was still unknown. The design of the drawing required a lot of

    hands

    work. It also required a lot of time and energy. She could not do it with her right hand.

    After Shermie heard that Yvette¡¯s hand was injured, she was considerate of Yvette, saying Yvette

    woulde

    to work at any time.

    Yvette did not want to be idle. She began to search for a suitable job on the Inte.

    She noticed two jobs, one of which was as a trantor in a trantionpany and the other was a

    position in arge education institution.

    They both were jobs that she was currently capable of.

    After Ellen knew that she had divorced, Ellen called her.

    Ellen had been rejected by the bodyguards arranged by Lance who had not allowed her to see Yvette.-

    When she asked the doctor she was familiar with, she found out that Yvette had been discharged from

    the

    hospital and quickly contacted Yvette.

    Yvette said that she wanted to rest for a few days. A weekter, Ellen came to her and insisted on

    bringing

    her out to celebrate.

    Of course, the ce for the celebration was the bar.

    Ellen drank spirits. Yvette had already recovered from the miscarriage, and she drank some fruit wine.

    After several rounds of drinking, Ellen began to cry while hugging Yvette, saying, ¡°Yvette, why are you

    so stubborn? How could you want to jump off a building? He is a jerk!¡±

    When Ellen heard the doctor say this, she was stunned.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want Ellen to worry. She truthfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to jump, but that is the fastest

    way to

    divorce. I thought if Lance didn¡¯tpromise, I would have to find another way. I didn¡¯t expect that he

    ¡°Really?¡± Ellen opened her eyes wide andined, ¡°Do you know that when I heard the doctor say

    you.

    were going tomit suicide, I was so scared?¡±

    Yvette said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t. He is not worth it.¡±

    Hearing this, Ellen was much happier. Ellen hugged her and kissed her, saying, ¡°You have always been

    very strong. I know you won¡¯t be beaten down by that man.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I promised my grandmother that I would live a good life. I will keep my word. I won¡¯t

    punish myself for the mistakes that others made. So don¡¯t worry. Even if he dies, I will not die.¡±

    At this time, a burst ofughter came from behind them.

    ¡°Women are good at lying.¡±

    When Ellen heard this voice, her face turned pale. She turned around and saw that it was indeed

    Jamie, and

    Lance was standing next to him.

    Jamie curled his lips and sneered, ¡°Lance, see? This is the person you cared about when youy on

    the bed.

    She wants you to die.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 143

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 143

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 143 Meeting

    In a second, Lance¡¯s face darkened.

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale. After being together with Lance for two years, she naturally knew that Lance

    hated people who lied to him the most.

    But on second thought, she would not have much contact with the mighty Mr. Wolseley in the future. It

    was fine if he knew, but it was best if he hated her so much that he did not want to see her at all.

    Then she could get some peace.

    Ellen directly blocked Yvette behind her. Ellen looked at Lance and said cautiously, ¡°You caused Yvette

    to be so miserable. So what if she wants you to die? If someone causes me to be so miserable, I will

    kill him

    myself.¡±

    Ellen naturally protected her best friend. Moreover, Yvette was right. It was Lance who was wrong.

    Lance¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and he did not say a word.

    However, after not a week, he seemed to have be much thinner, and his face was still a little

    sickly.

    Yvette thought of the day when Frankie said that Lance had vomited blood and fainted. She had

    thought that Lance had yed some tricks, but now it seemed to be true.

    At first nce, she saw his weak side. It would be a lie to say that there was no fluctuation in her heart.

    After all, he was someone she had once loved with all her might, and it was difficult for her to be

    indifferent.

    Yvette knew that she was too soft-hearted and could not be too heartless to others.

    However, even though he was sick, Lance¡¯s noble temperament was not lost. Instead, his pale face

    made him even more charming.

    Yvette thought that he would at least question her a few words, and she was ready to respond.

    However, the first time he looked at her, his gaze was a little fierce, and then hepletely stopped

    looking

    at her.

    He directly strode away from her indifferently as if he did not know her.

    It was as if he was responding to Yvette¡¯s words when they divorced.

    It was also what Yvette wanted. They should act as if they were strangers.

    But for some reason, seeing him so indifferent, she still felt a little bitter in her heart.

    Time was truly a terrifying thing. Many emotions had already eroded into her bones. There was no

    need to mobilize them, and they naturally rose.

    Taking a deep breath, Yvette blinked.

    This was also good. The two of them would die of old age and never interact with each other, forgetting

    each

    other.

    Jamie nced at his brother, his face cold. When he passed Ellen, he said, ¡°Later, I have something to

    settle

    with you

    Ellen¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    After leaving the bar, since both of them had drunk wine, Ellen called for a driver.

    She first sent Yvette back and then went to Jamie¡¯s apartment.

    When she arrived at the door of the apartment, she naturally felt timid. Jamie had too many ways to

    torture

    people.

    She closed her eyes and rang the doorbell. The door opened automatically.

    Ellen stepped in and wanted to be a little more obedient so as to end it quickly.

    The man was in a suit and stood in front of the French window with his back to her.

    When he heard here in, he turned around. His eyes were as cold as if he had just crawled out of

    hell.

    ¡°Ellen, you¡¯ve been doing pretty well recently.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s tone was calm, but it was scary.

    Ellen could not guess what he knew, so she had to pretend to be silly. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Jamie took out a stack of photos and threw them on her face. The sharp corner of the photos cut her

    ear.

    ¡°The night before yesterday was Mr. Baker, yesterday¡¯s afternoon was Mr. Moore, and today¡¯s noon

    was Mr.

    Hacker¡­¡±

    He paused and then said lightly, ¡°Ellen, can you have enough time to stay with them?¡±

    In an instant, Ellen felt as if her head had been struck by lightning and went nk.

    He knew that she had pulled in her allies.

    Ellen panicked, and the only words in her mind were ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    She turned around and wanted to run out without thinking. It was out of her instinctive fear.

    Jamie pinched the back of her neck in two steps and pressed her face against the window with a

    backhand.

    His thin lips pressed against her ear from behind and asked, ¡°Where did they touch?¡±

    Ellen instinctively felt fear. Her face was deformed. She felt that Jamie had tied up her hands with a

    chain.

    behind her.

    She had a feeling that Jamie had gone crazy again. If he went crazy, he would kill her.

    Ellen trembled all over and tried to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t touch me.¡±

    However, Jamie would not believe it. He hated people who were out of his control the most.

    ¡°I hate people touching my toys!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were dark. He stretched out his long arm and pulled out a bottle of champagne from the

    rack. His handsome face was filled with cruelty. ¡°Since your body is dirty, I¡¯ll help you disinfect it.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s mind went nk in an instant, and fear filled her heart.

    She shouted angrily, ¡°Jamie, you are crazy! You can¡¯t do this! Let me go!¡±

    Jamie sneered and pressed his long legs against her knees. He said coldly, ¡°So what?¡±

    Ellen was pressed against the ss and watched as his fingers pressed against the cork of the

    champagne bottle. He shook it up and down, and when the fine bubbles all rose, he tilted the bottle.

    *Jamie, are you still human or not? You are a fucking mad dog!¡± Ellen¡¯s eyes widened in fear.

    Even calling him a mad dog was praising him. He was a zombie that ughtered people.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The champagne cork popped out.

    The alcohol sprayed out, causing Ellen to let out a dying scream.

    Her world was going crazy, and every nerve in her body was activated in excitement.

    Behind her, the man had a ruthless expression like a messenger from hell.

    He smiled and admired her pale face. His evil nature was revealed at that moment, ¡°It¡¯s just the

    beginning.

    You have to take it easy.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 144

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 144

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 144 I Look Down on You

    Ellen¡¯s pale face was full of tears. She knelt weakly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and the

    transparent

    ss became her support.

    Jamie¡¯s apartment was on the eighth floor. It was not high, and there were even patrolling security

    guards.

    asionally.

    As long as one downstairs raised his head slightly, he could see the mad scene in front of the clean

    ss.

    Ellen thought that it was over, but Jamie took out a goblet, shook the remaining champagne, slowly

    poured

    the champagne out, and put the goblet in front of Ellen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Jamie looked at her with a sneer.

    Ellen endured the burning sensation, looked at Jamie, and cursed, ¡°Jamie, you are a fucking madman!¡±

    As soon as Ellen finished speaking, Jamie pinched her mouth and poured the champagne in his hand

    into

    her mouth.

    ¡°Kaff¡­¡±

    Ellen kept coughing. There was no time to swallow the champagne. The light golden liquid flowed down

    the

    corner of her mouth.

    Ellen¡¯s body was filled with the smell of alcohol and sex.

    Jamie threw out the empty wine ss and smashed it onto the French window. The fragments that fell

    off

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    cut Ellen¡¯s arm.

    Jamie bent his knees and turned over Ellen¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m a madman.¡±

    Ellen choked and gasped for breath after coughing, unable to answer him.

    Jamie reached out and patted Ellen¡¯s mouth. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s words sounded so humiliating.

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were painful. She was terribly tortured by the spicy feeling and humiliated by Jamie. Ellen

    couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    She scolded Jamie.

    ¡°You know that you are a beast!¡±

    In an instant, Jamie was enraged. He bent his fingers and pinched Ellen¡¯s thin chin. ¡°Say it again.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, you just know how to bully women. I look down on you.¡± Ellen stared at Jamie coldly.

    Jamie¡¯s ck eyes became sharp for a second. He reached out to grab Ellen¡¯s neck and mmed her

    against

    the ss.

    ¡°It seems that the lesson is not enough.¡±

    After a long time¡­.

    Jamie got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Aftering out, Jamie leanedzily against the back of the headboard and reached for the cigarette

    box on the bedside table. He lit a cigarette and took a few deep breaths.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were hidden in the white smoke. He looked at Ellen, who was motionless on the ground,

    and said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Robbins, your endurance is so bad.¡±

    Ellen was lying on the ground. Her shoulders trembled, and her exposed skin was covered with

    bruises.

    She knew that she had no way out.

    Not to mention three years, she would probably be killed by this madman in three months.

    Now that Jamie knew that Ellen was contacting her former partners, things would be more difficult.

    If Ellen wanted to get rid of obstacles, the first thing she had to do was to make Jamie rx his

    vignce.

    However, what should Ellen do? Jamie neither listened to reason nor bowed to force.

    What if a carrot-and-stick approach?

    When Ellen was thinking about what to do, her face was pinched up. Her eyes, which had just turned

    red

    because of the champagne, were once again filled with tears.

    Ellen was no longer tough, and the marks all over her body gave her a bit of fragile beauty.

    Jamie stared at Ellen. The fierceness in his eyes weakened a bit, and he sounded indifferent. ¡°Do you

    feel.

    wronged?¡±

    Ellen knew the change in Jamie¡¯s emotions, forced out some more tears, and said angrily, ¡°Jamie,

    what¡¯s the use of letting a woman suffer? Only letting a woman feelfortable is called ability.¡±

    ¡°Let you feelfortable? Are you worthy?¡± Jamie sneered.

    What Jamie said was so hurting.

    ¡°Release me. I will let you know whether I¡¯m worthy or not.¡± Ellen was not in a good mood.

    ¡°Look at you. Do you want more?¡± Jamie raised his brows and asked curiously.

    Ellen said impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap. Don¡¯t you dare?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Jamie sneered and untied the chain in Ellen¡¯s hand. ¡°I wonder if you¡­¡±

    Before he finished, he was pushed down by Ellen, and anger in his eyes rose.

    Just as Jamie was about to retaliate, he saw Ellen fall down, use the fastest speed to pry open his lips,

    and kiss him with the tip of her tongue.

    Ellen was not a good kisser. They had sex many times, but they rarely kissed.

    Kissing was a prop for couples to deepen their feelings, and it was not suitable for their rtionship.

    But Ellen¡¯s inexperience aroused Jamie¡¯s desires.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes turned hot. He sucked Ellen¡¯s tongue, and things got more erotic.

    Jamie was much more skilled than Ellen.

    However, Ellen found him extremely disgusting. When Jamie wore a suit, he looked like a sessful

    businessman, but he was evil to her.

    Jamie ruined Ellen¡¯s fantasy and shattered her peaceful life. Moreover, he wanted to drive her whole

    family

    crazy.

    Ellen could only choose to save herself before she died.

    Just as Jamie moved his hand down, Ellen held him down and smiled extremely charmingly. ¡°How do

    you

    taste?¡±

    Ellen said what Jamie said to her before.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. Indeed, all men liked coquettish women.

    Ellen deliberately pinched Jamie¡¯s earlobe. Jamie narrowed his eyes, which satisfied her.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, don¡¯t you know that I went to find them to sell the new technology of the Robbins family?

    Are you going to corner the Robbins family?¡±

    ¡°What does your family have to do with me?¡± Jamie grabbed Ellen¡¯s hand, and his eyes sharpened.

    The ruin of the Robbins family was what Jamie was most happy to see.

    But Jamie was not going to kill the Robbins family. What was so fun about it?

    Jamie was ying a big game. When it ended, the Robbins family would feel their lives were hell.

    Ruthlessness surged through Jamie. He could not wait to see what expression Ellen had on the day

    the truth

    was revealed.

    The most interesting way to hurt one was to hurt his feelings.

    But Jamie did not know that Ellen had the same thoughts as him.

    It was interesting to trick one, rather than be tricked.

    ¡°What if I can satisfy you?¡± Ellen lowered her head and nibbled on Jamie¡¯s earlobe, her voice soft.

    interest appeared in Jamie¡¯s eyes. Ever since he returned to the country, Ellen had been passive.

    This was the first time she seduced him like this.

    Jamie did not move and just looked at Ellen.

    Ellen pulled the tie that Jamie had just thrown on the ground to cover his eyes. Jamie frowned and

    reached

    out to stop her.

    However, Ellen¡¯s voice was slightly mocking. ¡°Mr. McBride, aren¡¯t you a veteran? Can¡¯t you withstand

    this?¡±

    Jamie snorted and let Ellen be.

    He wanted to see how good Ellen would be.

    Ellen covered Jamie¡¯s eyes and lowered her head to kiss his Adam¡¯s apple. asionally, she bit him

    lightly.

    Jamie felt so horny, and his breathing became heavier. Then Ellen¡¯s mouth moved down.

    The interesting thing about covering Jamie¡¯s eyes was that he didn¡¯t know what Ellen was doing, and it

    was

    addictive.

    When Jamie felt that something was wrong, the cold iron chain locked his hand from behind.

    ¡°Ellen, what are you doing?¡± Jamie¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Jamie waved his hand and wanted to stand up, but he found that Ellen had fixed his chain.

    Jamie suppressed his anger and tried to be calm. ¡°Let go of me before I get angry.¡±

    ¡°Mr. McBride, I have seen you get angry many times.¡± Ellen smiled.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Ellen could even hear the sound of Jamie grinding his teeth.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    Ellen picked up his phone, pressed herself against Jamie¡¯s chest, bit his Adam¡¯s apple gently, and took

    a few

    photos.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Jamie could no longer suppress his anger.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 145

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 145

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 145 Win or Lose?

    Ellen said, ¡°Do you think Fiona will cry if she sees this photo?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jamie said with hostility.

    Ellen smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°It turns out that you also have something to be afraid of. Then why

    did. you sleep with someone else? Last time in your wardrobe, I heard her sex sounds. Very erotic. Is it

    that you

    can¡¯t satisfy her, or she can¡¯t satisfy you?¡±

    Ellen paused and then said, ¡°Or do you like women like me better?¡±

    Her words werepletely improper and carried a hint of contempt toward Fiona.

    Jamie scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. She¡¯s not someone a slut like you canpare to.¡±

    After hearing such words many times, Ellen had bepletely indifferent.

    ¡°You really know how to y the field. You sleep with so many women a day. You must be tired of

    living.¡±

    Thinking about how he and Fiona had sex, Ellen felt unprecedented disgust.

    Ellen hated Jamie, Fiona, and herself.

    The culprit was the man in front of her.

    She wanted to do everything she could to break away from him. She did not want to see this man

    again.

    Ellen pulled him to make him sit up and asked, ¡°Do you really love Fiona?¡±

    Jamie had his buttocks on his calves, kneeling like a sinner waiting to be judged.

    He hated this position. In the past, he had fought with people abroad. As a neer, he suffered and

    was

    forced to kneel like this.

    Because he was unwilling, he had his spine broken by someone, and it was still fixed with nails.

    ¡°Ellen, do you want to die?¡± he asked sullenly.

    ¡°Answer my question, Ellen insisted.

    ¡°Of course, love her,¡± Jamie answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Jamie, why are you still sleeping with me? Your love is so worthless,¡± Ellenughed sarcastically.

    ¡°To me, sleeping with you is no different from sleeping with prostitutes,¡± Jamie sneered.

    He could not see Ellen¡¯s current expression. He guessed that she must be smug.

    Did she really not think about the consequences?

    Jamie got angry and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you are? Have I ever treated you as a person? I

    just use

    you as a tool to vent my desire.¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Smack.¡±

    Ellen pped Jamie hard on the face.

    It was crisp and pleasant to hear. Ellen was happy.

    Jamie¡¯s cheeks were burning hot. Even when he was living a terrible life abroad, he had never been

    pped. by a woman before. This bitch was really bold.

    He could not hide his anger even with his eyes covered. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ellen, you really

    don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    The next second.

    A soft head was pressed against Jamie¡¯s chest. Hot tears flowed down his hard chest as if to flow into

    his heart.

    ¡°Jamie, I love you so much. What right do you have to do this to me?

    ¡°I love you. I love you. Do you know that you are a bastard?¡±

    Jamie seemed to be stunned. His entire body stiffened.

    What exactly was she saying? Did she love him? Was she mocking him?

    This damned bitch! He really wanted to tell her to get lost, yet he couldn¡¯t open his lips after trying

    several

    times.

    Ellen held his head, kissed his lips passionately, and confessed her feelings for him in the most

    affectionate.

    tone.

    ¡°Jamie, I love you. I hate myself because I love you, but I am so useless.¡±

    Tears dripped onto his face and lips. They were wet and salty.

    As if struck by an electric current, he felt like having a taste of her tears.

    Jamie suddenly felt extremely regretful. He should not have given her a chance to control it.

    At that moment, he could not resist.

    No.

    In Jamie¡¯s eyes, she was still that cheap ything, a dirty whore. He would never change his opinion of

    her in

    his life.

    Yes, that was it.

    Jamie seemed to be hypnotizing himself.

    He had mixed feelings, and he did not know what expression Ellen, who was hugging him and crying,

    had.

    If his eyes were not covered, he would see that there was no emotion in Ellen¡¯s eyes, which were

    extremely

    indifferent.

    She said every sentence as if reciting lines, and she said them in her heart in advance.

    She continued, ¡°I hate you, Jamie. I hate you for not loving me anymore.¡±

    After saying this, she threw the key and ran out.

    When she got downstairs, Ellen took a taxi. Her phone was turned off, and she trembled. She asked

    the driver,

    ¡°Sir, can you give me a cigarette?¡±

    The driver handed her a cigarette. She did not light it. She just put it next to her mouth and smelled the

    tobo.

    She felt as if her father were giving her strength beside her.

    Her father had been unconscious for half a month, so she did not have much time left.

    She did not know if the show she had just put on would work on Jamie.

    She only needed to see his next reaction to make sure she could win.

    If she won, she could live a stable life.

    If she lost, she would die together with Jamie.

    On Thursday.

    Yvette received a reply from somepanies, which invited her to interviews.

    Her excellent grades in college and all kinds of certificates had be her advantages.

    The interviews were very smooth. Twopanies epted her.

    Finally, Yvette chose Wabon Education Company because it had many national chain branches and its

    potential for development was greater.

    Wabon Education Company told her to go to work next Monday.

    Yvette took out her mobile phone and wanted to tell Ellen this good news and ask Ellen to dinner to

    celebrate.

    At this time, the phone rang.

    Yvette looked at it and saw that her Grandma¡¯s neighbor in Pittsburgh was calling.

    They exchanged phone numbers when Yvette asked the neighbor to look after the Dudley¡¯s house.

    ¡°Hello, Melissa, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yvette,e back and take a look. Phoebe¡¯s grave has been sshed with red paint.¡±

    In a split second, Yvette¡¯s entire face turned pale.

    Melissa Harvey couldn¡¯t exin it clearly on the phone. She asked Yvette to go back quickly.

    Yvette waspletely flustered. Her hands were shaking as she wanted to buy a ticket, but she then

    realized that all the tickets for today had already been sold out.

    She immediately ced an order on the phone. Because it was a long trip, no one would immediately

    take

    the order.

    Just as she was at a loss, a ck Benz steadily stopped in front of her.

    The window was rolled down. Yvette was startled.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 146

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 146

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 146 Will You Wait for Me?

    It was Frankie who stopped.

    He looked at Yvette and asked with respect, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, where are you going?¡±

    The address made Yvette slightly stunned. She could not help but think of Lance¡¯s cold expression a

    few

    days ago.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°Frankie, I am no longer Mrs. Wolseley. Don¡¯t call me that from now on.¡±

    She figured that it would upset Lance.

    Frankie looked a little embarrassed and replied, ¡°Alright, Ms. Thiel. Where are you going? Shall I give

    you a ride?¡±

    Yvette looked at her phone. No one picked up her order. She hesitated. Maybe she should ask Frankie

    to take her to the station since there were lots of drivers who ran long distances.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Frankie, why are you such a busybody?¡±

    She was interrupted by a man, whose voice was low and obviously unhappy.

    The windows of the car were opaque, and Yvette was surprised that Lance was sitting in the car.

    Immediately, her expression changed, and she was very embarrassed.

    Lance continued, ¡°Since you want to be a busybody so much, go to the newly-open site in New York

    and supervise the work.¡±

    Frankie was dumbfounded.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He thought, Mr. Wolseley, it was you who saw Mrs. Wolseley by the roadside first. That was why I

    stopped the

    car.

    I am an assistant, and for me, observation is very important. I need to know things without being told by

    my leader.

    Lance¡¯s tone was mechanical and cold. Yvette could tell how impatient he was without ncing at him.

    She figured that she was the chief culprit. Frankie was implicated by her.

    Immediately, she felt that her nose was a little sour.

    Yvette forced a smile and lied to Frankie, ¡°Someone will pick me up. Frankie, you may go ahead.¡±

    Frankie nced hesitantly in the rearview mirror and saw that the face of the man sitting in the back

    seat was utterly sullen.

    Meeting Frankie¡¯s eyes, Lance frowned. ¡°What are you waiting for?*

    ¡°I see, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Frankie nodded at Yvette, pulled up the car window, and left.

    The ck luxury car disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Yvette still had a faint urge to cry.

    She thought Lance¡¯s attitude makes perfect sense. We are strangers. Nothing more.

    It¡¯s obvious that Lance has already moved on. Then why am I still sad because of how cold he is?

    After all, he is the man I have loved for ten years. Now that we are strangers, it is inevitable that I feel a

    little

    upset.

    I remember how good he was to me, and I also remember the pain he caused.

    It takes time to heal.

    I should put all my feelings aside. I have bigger fish to fry right now.

    Perhaps since Pittsburgh was too remote, still, no one responded to her order.

    Yvette was very anxious.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    A whistle interrupted her thoughts.

    A ck Mercedes stopped in front of Yvette, and the car window was rolled down. It was Charlie whom

    she

    had not seen in a long time.

    ¡°Yvette. What a coincidence.¡±

    Charlie was a little surprised to see her.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Yvette checked her phone and did not refuse Charlie. She got in the car and said, ¡°Can you take me to

    the

    station?¡±

    ¡°The station? Where are you headed to after that?¡± Charlie nced at his watch. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are

    many

    tickets avable at this time.¡±

    ¡°I have something to do and need to go back to Pittsburgh.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m on my way to Youngstown. It¡¯s very close to Pittsburgh. Join me.¡±

    Such a coincidence surprised Yvette. She was no longer anxious. Instead, she was very grateful.

    ¡°Thanks, Charlie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I am the lucky one.¡± Charlie had a smile in his eyes.

    Yvette did not understand and asked, ¡°What was that?¡±

    Charlie nced at her and smiled, ¡°I thought it would be a lonely journey. Who knows? Fate favors me

    and sends me a fairy to travel with me.¡±

    Yvette knew that Charlie was only joking, yet she still blushed.

    She said politely, ¡°Anyway, thanks, Charlie. You¡¯ve been a big help.¡±

    ¡°You never need to thank me.¡±

    Charlie knew the boundaries. When he spoke, his tone was natural. It didn¡¯t sound like he was

    suggesting

    anything.

    Yvette nodded and said nothing more.

    The car started. When passing by a corner, Charlie saw the ck Bentley parked on the side of the

    road with

    his sharp eyes.

    If Yvette raised her head, she would see it as well.

    ¡°Yvette,¡± Charlie suddenly called out.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Yvette turned to look at him.

    Charlie¡¯s car had already passed the Bentley.

    Charlie then looked rxed. He looked ahead and said, ¡°I heard that you are divorced.¡±

    Yvette nodded and simply said, ¡°Yes.¡± She did not want to say anything else. Besides, it would be

    inappropriate to talk to Charlie about this.

    Charlie was not interested in prying into others¡¯ matters as well.

    He smiled gently, ¡°You lost poor little girl. You will be fine. You will get better.¡±

    Yvette felt that Charlie was such a master at using metaphors.

    She was lost along her way pursuing Lance. And that wasn¡¯t all. She also lost her soul. And all she got,

    at

    However, that was all in the past now. She was determined to get better.

    In the ck Bentley, the atmosphere was oppressive.

    Frankie peeked through the rearview mirror. Lance¡¯s handsome eyebrows were obviously knotted, and

    his entire body was wrapped in an aura that made people suffocate.

    He thought, damn! Damn my mouth! Why couldn¡¯t I control my mouth?

    As Mr. Wolseley¡¯s special assistant, I figured that the reason why Mr. Wolseley was angry was that Ms.

    Thiel did not want me to address her as Mrs. Wolseley.

    Mr. Wolseley is a man of pride. Seeing Ms. Thiel so eager to dissociate herself from him, of course, he

    would

    get angry.

    Nevertheless, he would never leave her by the side of the road. That was the right time for me to step

    in and

    persuade him.

    Since Mr. Wolseley was so angry, I suggested to him that Ms. Thiel didn¡¯t strike me as waiting for

    someone. She looked anxious. So, we should give her a ride.

    Yet just as I was about to turn around, I saw that Ms. Thiel was telling the truth. She was expecting

    someone.

    Moreover, when we passed by them, Ms. Thiel turned her head away on purpose.

    She must hate Mr. Wolseley a lot.

    Frankie sighed and continued to think, I will never, ever try to be clever again.

    Otherwise, I will be sent to Africa as a miner for sure.

    The car was still pulled over. Frankie said nervously, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what should¡­¡±

    Lance closed his eyes and pursed his lips. ¡°Drive.¡±

    It was already afternoon by the time Yvette and Charlie arrived in Pittsburgh.

    Charlie needed to go somewhere else. Therefore, Yvette didn¡¯t want to trouble him anymore. She

    insisted on

    getting out of the car in town.

    Charlie couldn¡¯t persuade her whatsoever. He said, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up after I¡¯m done. We¡¯ll go

    back.

    together.¡±

    Yvette nodded while thinking, maybe not. Though Youngstown is near Pittsburgh, he still needs to take

    a

    detour.

    Charlie suddenly reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t just nod. Will you wait for me?¡±

    He sounded casual, yet the question was like probing as well.

    Yvette paused and then said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get things done. If we can¡¯t

    make

    it¡­¡±

    ¡°We will.¡±

    The scattered light on his handsome face made him look gentler.

    He stopped her from refusing him and emphasized, ¡°I will doze off on the way back if I¡¯m alone. Wait for

    me.

    to pick you up. OK?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 147

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 147

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 147 I Don¡¯t Know Him

    Charlie¡¯s words made Yvette find it hard to refuse him. She could only nod and say that she would call

    him.

    After Charlie left, Yvette ordered a car and went directly to the cemetery.

    Unlike those in the city, cemeteries in the countryside weren¡¯t nned exquisitely. Instead, there were

    just graves without any decorations. Yvette paid for a tombstone for Phoebe.

    When she saw Phoebe¡¯s tombstone sshed with red paint, she was so angry that she trembled.

    She went to a family living not far from the cemetery and asked if they knew what had happened.

    The family did not know Yvette, but they knew Phoebe. When they heard that Yvette was Phoebe¡¯s

    granddaughter, they told Yvette that it was a resident in the vige who did it.

    The man imed that Phoebe owed him money. They tried to stop him, but the man was a rascal, so

    they did

    not dare to stand in his way.

    Yvette had never heard that Phoebe was in anyone¡¯s debt. She was furious. However, her priority was

    to clean

    up the tombstone.

    She borrowed some tools from the family to get rid of the paint, knelt in front of Phoebe¡¯s tombstone,

    and

    cleaned it carefully while shedding tears.

    She collected herself and murmured.

    ¡°Granny, I will make things right for you.¡±

    After she was done, she left 300 dors for the family and asked them to help look after Phoebe¡¯s

    tomb. Should anything happen, they shall give her a call.

    The family was more than happy to take her money. They wouldn¡¯t have lived here if they weren¡¯t poor

    anyway.

    She asked for the rascal¡¯s address and went to the town to find him.

    Yet before she could find him, her neighbor, Melissa, called her and said that a lot of people had

    gathered in front of her house, iming to demolish it. Thendlord who bought the house was also

    there.

    Yvette hurried over.

    When she arrived at the Dudley¡¯s house, there were already many people there, including the police

    even.

    When thendlord saw Yvette, she was unhappy. She said, ¡°Yvette, you and I are neighbors, right?

    Back then, your uncle wanted to sell the house, and I bought it. You wanted to rent it, and I agreed. I

    never expected you to gang up and trick me. I no longer want to rent it to you. Exin to everyone that

    the house has nothing to do with you or your uncle anymore.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. She thought, what does she mean? When did I gang up with Hoffman?

    I haven¡¯t seen him since he was arrested because of the incident at the hospital.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Yvette was just about to ask more. Suddenly, someone grabbed her hair and dragged her to the

    ground.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Pay back the money!¡±

    There was a police officer at the scene who maintained order. He stepped forward to stop the man and

    said,

    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t get physical.¡±

    Thendy asked the police officer toe because these people were causing trouble in the house

    she bought. She showed them the documents she had, including the property ownership certificate, yet

    they just

    wouldn¡¯t leave.

    Yvette looked up and saw that the man who pulled her was the rascal mentioned by the family earlier.

    She immediately became angry and asked, ¡°Are you the one who disrespected my grandmother¡¯s

    tomb?¡±

    The man wasn¡¯t guilty at all and shouted, ¡°So what if I say yes? Would youe back if I didn¡¯t? You

    cunt. You colluded with Hoffman and fooled us. The rest of our lives depend on the money you

    swindled!¡±

    The police officer next to Yvette told her that not long ago, Hoffman went back in a luxury car from

    somewhere unknown, bragging that he had made a lot of money while he was away. He lobbied the

    vigers.

    to trust him with their money, and he would make them rich as well.

    Moreover, he pledged the house as coteral.

    No one knew that this house had been sold by him a long time ago, and since Yvette rented the house,

    no

    one was suspicious.

    Now, Hoffman was nowhere to be found.

    Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Yvette and Hoffman colluded and defrauded them of their money.

    It was a dispute. Besides, since the vigers gave their money to Hoffman, though the police officer

    was helpless, he still said that Hoffman needed to be found..

    Hoffman was nowhere to be found. Naturally, everyone targeted Yvette.

    The police officer could only mediate, trying to calm everyone down. He said that people here should

    talk nicely and stop making Yvette take the me. After all, what Hoffman did had nothing to do with

    her.

    Some vigers were puzzled. They asked the police officer if they could get the money back should

    Hoffman.

    be caught.

    The police officer looked reluctant. He exined, ¡°Only if Hoffman did not spend it. If he did, he

    wouldn¡¯t have

    the money to repay you. He would do jail time. But it also means that you can never get your money

    back.¡±

    Immediately, the scene was filled with wailing.

    Many people at present were old and couldn¡¯t find a job. And now, they had no money left. Once they

    got sick, they wouldn¡¯t have enough money to pay their medical bills. Only death awaited.

    An aged woman slumped to the ground, rolled, and cried. They had been saving the money for their

    entire lives.

    Yvette finally knew what was going on.

    It was true that Hoffman defrauded those people, yet she also held herself ountable, since she

    rented the house, which thereby caused the misunderstanding.

    She asked them, ¡°How much did Hoffman take from you?¡±

    Hearing that, the people suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. They had heard that Yvette had a job in New

    York, and she was a college graduate. She must have been something. She must have had money.

    They all took out the IOUS written by Hoffman. Yvette did a rough estimation. There were more than

    twenty

    families, which added up to nearly 500 thousand dors.

    Yvette left for her studies very early, so, she did not know many of the people on site.

    Yet she could see that most of them were dressed in in clothes and looked very honest. It was

    obvious that they were peasants who worked hard their entire life. Finally, they saved up tens of

    thousands of dors.

    for retirement, and now, their money was conned away by Hoffman.

    Yvette pursed her lips and said, ¡°Everyone, I will pay back the money on behalf of Hoffman, but if he

    cons you

    again, it will have nothing to do with me.¡±

    The police officer said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Hoffman has already been used as a typical negative for

    our

    publication in town. No one will ever be conned again.¡±

    The people were happy. ¡°OK! Go and get the money for us now.¡±

    Yvette was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t have the money right now. You might need to wait until I get

    back to

    New York and sell my apartment.¡±

    She still had a loan on her apartment. After she settled the loan, there would be around 300 thousand

    dors left. She could only slowly repay the rest by working.

    Hearing this, everyone was unhappy again.

    ¡°Come on. You told us that you were going to pay back the money, and now you im you have to sell

    your

    apartment? You are lying to us!¡±

    The rascal tried to stimte the people and said, ¡°Hoffman is her uncle. They are the same. Both of

    them are

    liars!¡±

    All the people were agitated, and they wanted toe forward to push Yvette again. Even the police

    officer

    couldn¡¯t stop them.

    The scene was getting chaotic. Seeing that, Yvette found a stool to stand on and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone quieted down and looked at Yvette.

    Arguing won¡¯t get you any money.¡± Yvette looked at them. ¡°I promised to pay you back for Hoffman. I

    will not go back on my word.¡±

    Yvette was fair and beautiful, and she looked different from the people in Pittsburgh. Her words were

    somehow convincing.

    A woman said, ¡°Then tell us, how long do we have to wait?¡±

    Yvette apologized and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but I will pay you back as soon as possible.¡±

    Selling a property was not an easy thing. After she sold the apartment, she still needed about 200

    thousand

    dors. She needed to work to slowly raise the money.

    The rascal said again, ¡°I told you. She is a liar. Don¡¯t think otherwise, simply because she looks pretty.

    If you

    let her go back to New York, you will never see her again.¡±

    The scene had an uproar again.

    Yvette suddenly realized something. It was the rascal that stirred trouble every time, yet he didn¡¯t even

    take

    out his IOU.

    She asked, ¡°Did Hoffman take money from you?¡±

    He said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°130 thousand dors.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t buy it. The family living next to the cemetery said that the man was a parasite. Howe

    he

    had that kind of money? Chances were, he was ripping Yvette off.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the IOU?¡±

    Of course, the rascal didn¡¯t have one. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have one. I told you he owed me 130 thousand

    dors.¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Yvette looked at the policeman and said, ¡°He sshed red paint on my grandmother¡¯s tombstone. I

    took

    photos of the scene. Also, I had witnesses to back me up. I will report this to you now. Besides, I don¡¯t

    think

    Hoffman took his money. I think he just wanted money that doesn¡¯t belong to him at all.¡±

    Yvette was right.

    The rascal was just a parasite, and he didn¡¯t have 130 thousand dors. He just saw that there were

    many people here, and he might be able to make some money out of it.

    He became angry at once. He didn¡¯t care for the presence of the police officer and grabbed Yvette by

    her hair. Then he mmed her against the wall.

    No one had time to react.

    Yvette felt her scalp hurt. Seeing that she was about to hit the wall, she subconsciously closed her eyes

    and prepared herself.

    Bang!

    ?

    The wall was very sturdy, yet it did not hurt that much.

    Yvette sensed a familiar aura. She reflexively opened her eyes and looked up, only to see the man¡¯s

    exquisite

    jawline.

    She was still a little dizzy. When she met that pair of dark eyes, she thought that she was hallucinating.

    She thought, Lance? Why is he here?

    She subconsciously retreated. However, she was pulled back by him and leaned against him.

    The rascal had been subdued by the policeman in one move. He was pressed to the ground.

    ¡°Do you want me to call an ambnce?¡± the policeman asked Yvette.

    Yvette felt a little dizzy, but she could manage, so she shook her head.

    The policeman was about to take the rascal back to the station. He looked at Lance and asked Yvette

    hesitantly, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lance and Yvette replied in unison.

    In a split second, Lance¡¯s expression became utterly ugly. He clenched his hands that were hanging to

    the side so hard that his knuckles turned pale.

    He thought, why bother?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 148

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 148

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 148 You Lie to Me

    Lance kept thinking, she hates me, yet I stille here for her.

    What did she do?

    She didn¡¯t allow Frankie to call her Mrs. Wolseley.

    Then she got into Charlie¡¯s car.

    And now, she ims that she doesn¡¯t know me.

    Am I that resentful?

    The policeman looked at Yvette and Lance and asked, ¡°Yes or no?¡±

    Lance had the urge to toss Yvette away, yet he held it in.

    His dark eyes were cold, and he held Yvette¡¯s waist tightly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She is my

    wife.¡±

    His short sentence stunned Yvette.

    She wanted to push him away, but she was hugged even tighter, so she could only ask in a small

    voice, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The policeman was silent for a few seconds. Then he asked Yvette, ¡°Is he your husband?¡±

    Yvette thought, is Lance crazy or what? The two times we met, he was socent, as if he were a

    peacock.

    Why does he say I¡¯m his wife now?

    She did not want to waste the policeman¡¯s time. So, she said, ¡°He is my ex-husband.¡±

    Lance pulled a long face again. He controlled his temper and said to the policeman, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    The policeman was a little hesitant. Lance told the policeman his ID number and said with a cold voice,

    ¡°If

    she goes missing,e to me.¡±

    The policeman did not hesitate anymore. He left with the rascal.

    After the policeman left, the vigers surrounded Lance and refused to let go.

    They heard what Lance had said. He was Yvette¡¯s husband. He looked so outstanding. He did not

    strike them. as a person without money.

    Lance picked up Yvette and walked out, ignoring them.

    However, with a glimmer of hope, the people refused to let Lance and Yvette walk away from them

    easily.

    Frankie came in. Before he was here, he had a general picture of what had happened. He went to get

    cash.

    ¡°Everyone,e here and follow me to register,¡± Frankie said.

    Hearing that, the vigers all surrounded Frankie.

    Yvette was stunned at what happened. She failed to react in time and forgot that she was still in

    Lance¡¯s

    arms.

    By the time she reacted, she had already been stuffed into the car by Lance.

    She hurriedly got up to get out of the car, but Lance pressed her down, his hands on both sides of her

    waist.

    Instantly, Yvette felt ufortable all over.

    ¡®Let me off.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lance refused overbearingly. Seeing that she was still struggling, he pulled her up and ced her

    on his

    thigh.

    It looked like they were hugging.

    It looked more like he was restraining her.

    Yvette did not want to be entangled with him. She pursed her lips and trembled. ¡°Lance, let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Lance stared at her. He was questioning her.

    Yvette knew what he wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t want to let him get his way.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You divorced me by lying to me, and you even cklisted me. Yvette, is there anything you aren¡¯t

    capable

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    of?¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, mostly because of anger.

    He didn¡¯t want to divorce Yvette. He was just afraid that Yvette would do something stupid. He wanted

    to let

    her get what she wanted and then start over with her.

    On the day of their divorce, his anxiety brought him to the hospital. Yvette never went to see him once.

    At that time, he only had one thought. How could Yvette be so cruel?

    Before he fully recovered, Jamie told him that Yvette was in some bar. Immediately, he pulled out the IV

    and

    rushed over,

    And the words he heard shocked him.

    Yvette said that her suicide was nothing but an act. She just wanted to trick him into getting a divorce.

    She even said that she wouldn¡¯t die whatsoever, even if he died.

    The thing Lance hated most in his life was lying.

    In an instant, anger surged and enveloped him. He could barely stand. He tried his best to walk out of

    the bar and was sent to the hospital by Jamie.

    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and texted Yvette: ¡°Why did

    you lie

    to me?¡±

    The response he got was nothing but a red exmation mark.

    He tried to call her and text her. However, she had already blocked his number.

    Yvette was held tightly by him. She found it hard to breathe. She said shyly and angrily, ¡°Lance, when a

    couple gets a divorce, it means everything is over. Isn¡¯t it normal to have a clean break and delete all

    your

    contact information? I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Over? I don¡¯t think so. You tricked me into getting a divorce.¡±

    Yvette was furious. ¡°We have divorced anyway. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Remarry me.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Yvette refused resolutely.

    She finally pulled it off and divorced him sessfully. On no ground would she turn back.

    ¡°You lied to me. Am I supposed to let that slide?¡± Lance was infuriated.

    ¡°Or what? Isn¡¯t divorce good for both of us?¡±

    Yvette felt that Lance was being a spoiled child who was very unreasonable.

    The rift between them was irreparable.

    She figured that a divorce was the best choice.

    She thought about it and felt the need to make it clear. She said, ¡°Lance, we have already divorced.

    Don¡¯t worry about my business. I will think of something about the money. I don¡¯t need your help. Can

    you let go of

    me now?¡±

    Lance looked at her without saying anything. Suddenly, he reached out and pushed her onto the back

    of the seat. He pressed her down and bit her lips fiercely..

    He was pissed off and could only kiss her to vent his anger.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 149

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 149

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 149 She Wants a Clean Break

    Lance was pissed off by her words when he kissed her at first.

    He simply wanted to block her mouth.

    Yet he changed his mind the moment his lips reached hers.

    His body was telling him how much he missed her.

    He had the urge to possess her entire body, which was so sweet and soft.

    Yvette struggled hard, but her palms were pressed down by him, and she could not move.

    She could only tilt her head to avoid his warm lips. Yet Lance reached out and pinched her chin. He

    continued

    to kiss her mercilessly. He kissed her lips and her chin, and he was going down.

    Finally, they fell into the back seat of the car together.

    ¡°Lance!¡± Yvette¡¯s expression was very sullen.

    Yet she was ignored. He pushed his luck and reached out to pull her coat that was in the way.

    His movements, however, let go of Yvette¡¯s hands. She reached out and pped him on the face hard.

    The crisp sound was so loud in the narrow space.

    Yvette thought that he was going to be mad.

    However, Lance was not mad at all. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Is that enough? What I am going to

    do next

    might deserve more than one p.¡±

    ¡°Are you insane? We got divorced. Now we¡¯re strangers both legally and in reality.¡±

    Yvette was so furious. No matter what, they had divorced, and he had no right to kiss her as he

    wanted.

    She warned him solemnly, ¡°You are not allowed to kiss me, touch me, or¡­ Understand?¡±

    After saying that, Yvette immediately moved to another side as far away from him as possible.

    His body and his touch brought back her memories too easily.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. Was she hearing things?

    Her suspicion made sense. In the next second, he said, ¡°Since you mentioned that we got divorced,

    then I shall collect my divorce gift.¡±

    Yvette failed to react for a moment.

    After thinking for a few seconds, she realized that he was referring to the words she said when she

    forced him to divorce in the hospital.

    ¡°You are mentally ill,¡± Yvette refused without thinking.

    She thought, you and I have divorced already. Why bother?

    Lance looked at her. He said in an exceptionally cold voice, ¡°You tricked me into getting a divorce, and

    it was

    also you who said that you would give me a divorce gift. Am I supposed to be fooled by you twice?¡±

    Yvette was shocked at how unreasonable he was.

    Meanwhile, he continued, ¡°Give it to me, and I will leave you alone for good.¡±

    He deliberately slowed down while talking. It sounded like he was cajoling her.

    Yvette didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her first reaction was that his promise was untrustworthy. The proposal he made was so absurd.

    One time was far from enough for Lance, and it was just an excuse he found.

    He saw her hesitation and said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, this isn¡¯t over. You lied to me after all.¡±

    Yvette finally reacted and said angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    She thought, this isn¡¯t a negotiation.

    This is a pure threat. If I don¡¯t say yes, he will continue to haunt me.

    Even if I say yes, is he going to leave me alone as he says?

    Besides, we weren¡¯t divorced then. I was just angry. That was why I tried to anger him.

    But he brought this up at this precise moment. The meaning changes. He is humiliating me.

    Thinking of this, she had the urge to shed tears, and her voice trembled a little. ¡°Lance, how can you

    look down on me like this? I offered myself to you after getting drunk that night. That¡¯s why you think

    I¡¯m cheap.

    and easy, right?¡±

    Lance looked at her red eyes and was a little flustered.

    He thought, when did I ever think that?

    I said all those things because I wanted you back.

    I¡¯m still angry from thest time in the bar. And today, you told the policeman that you didn¡¯t know me.

    I¡¯m so

    pissed off.

    That¡¯s why I wanted to keep you by my side by all means.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yet the sight of the tears in her eyes made Lance feel heartbroken. He couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Lance¡¯s voice softened, and he wanted to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean then?¡±

    The more Yvette thought about it, the angrier she became, and she cried.

    He went against her will and got handsy. And now he wanted her to sleep with him. Clearly, he was

    humiliating her.

    She simply stopped caring anymore. She said indifferently, ¡°Cut the crap. Come at me. I¡¯m looking

    forward to seeing how you will retaliate against me!¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression changed.

    Yvette reached out to pull the car door while continuing to provoke him, ¡°Lance,e at me. Try your

    best to make me suffer till I surrender. Otherwise, I will despise you.¡±

    Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, Lance reached out to pull her back, but she ruthlessly

    patted

    his hand away.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, if you are that horny, just send the words out. I¡¯m sure there will be countless women in

    New York lining up for you to choose from.

    ¡°Or is it that you¡¯re the nostalgic type?¡±

    Her words ignited Lance¡¯s anger.

    He thought, am I that horny to you?

    Yvette sneered and said bluntly, ¡°What a shame. I¡¯m not the same as you. May I suggest you go and

    find

    Yazmin? She is an older acquaintance than me, and her performance in bed is better than mine.¡±

    Yvette mocked herself as well.

    She thought, well, that doesn¡¯t matter. Lance looks so pissed off. I¡¯m sure I hurt him more. I guess this

    is a

    great deal.

    Such a thought actually made her happy.

    She pulled the car door open and saw Frankie standing outside with a stack of IOUS in his hand.

    Yvette¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°Frankie, do you have a pen and paper?¡± she asked.

    Frankie nodded and took out a pen and paper from his briefcase to give to her.

    Yvette took them over, ced the paper on the body of the car, and wrote on it non-stop.

    She finished writing shortly after.

    Frankie¡¯s expression changed when he saw the letters she put, which were ¡°IOU¡±.

    Frankie thought, this should have been Mr. Wolseley¡¯s perfect chance to win Mrs. Wolseley back. How

    come

    he is now her creditor?

    Lance knew what Yvette wrote, and he pulled a long face.

    There was no red ink paste here. Yvette bit her thumb and gasped in pain.

    She put a blood fingerprint on her signature and handed it to Lance. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I will pay you back

    as

    soon as possible.¡±

    Lance looked at the piece of paper, feeling that his face was burning. It hurt more than the p.

    He was aware of the meaning of the paper.

    It meant that Yvette wanted a clean break from him.

    He thought bitterly, does she really hate me that much?

    Yvette was not in the mood to appreciate his expression. What Lance thought was correct. She wanted

    a

    clean break from him indeed.

    She would rather owe those vigers money than owe him money.

    Yet now, the vigers already had the money, and she could not take it back.

    Only she knew that she wasn¡¯t that confident in herself. No matter how determined she sounded, she

    was

    still worried that she couldn¡¯t be firm enough and would make the same mistake again.

    She turned around and wanted to leave, and Lance grabbed her wrist.

    His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°You know this is not what I want¡­¡±

    ¡°But this is the only thing I have,¡± Yvette smiled.

    Her smile was like a knife, stabbing his heart. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it made him bitter.

    ¡°You are not allowed to leave,¡± he suddenly exerted force, pulled her into his arms, and said in a

    trembling and

    overbearing voice.

    Yvette could not break free, so she stepped on him. Then she heard a gentle male voice behind them.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Lance was distracted. At that moment, Yvette had already left his embrace. Charlie, who rushed here,

    pulled

    her behind him and protected her.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 150

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 150

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 150 I Will Marry Her

    Instantly, Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    Charlie didn¡¯t care. He sized up Yvette and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Yvette shook her head.

    Lance was so pissed off that he was about to flip out. He was still holding a grudge from thest time.

    He pressed his tongue against his mrs and said, ¡°Charlie Raison, you are everywhere, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Their gazes met silently in the air, neither avoiding the other.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you must be joking.¡±

    Compared to Lance, who was furious, Charlie was much calmer.

    Charlie said calmly, ¡°Yvette and I are friends, and we interact as friends should. Mr. Wolseley, I think

    you¡¯re

    the one who should behave yourself. After all, Yvette obviously does not want anything to do with you.¡±

    Lance ignored thest part of Charlie¡¯s words. His attention was caught by Charlie¡¯s first sentence.

    Lance thought, you are friends? You interact as friends should? It¡¯s just been a few days. Are you that

    close

    already?

    He grabbed Charlie by the cor and gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you think you deserve that?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression changed. She thought that Lance was going to get physical again, so she quickly

    reached

    out and stopped him. She said angrily, ¡°Lance, let go.¡±

    Lance did not want to let go at first. However, when he saw the vignce in Yvette¡¯s eyes, he was hurt.

    Lance let go and said with a cold face, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. He is not a nice person. You are not allowed to

    go near

    him.¡±

    Yvette was sick of Lance¡¯s overbearing air. Anyone he disliked was not someone nice.

    She sneered, ¡°Yes, you are right. You are the only nice person in the world. None of us are nice.¡±

    By saying this, she lined up with Charlie, instead of Lance.

    Her words upset Lance a lot. He said firmly, ¡°You can have contact with anyone but him.¡±

    Yvette was angry and asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what identity do you have to order me now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching out for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    They started to quarrel. In others¡¯ eyes, they looked like a married couple having a fallout instead of a

    couple

    who had divorced.

    Charlie¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pulled Yvette¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Yvette, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lance grabbed Yvette¡¯s other hand and said coldly, ¡°I will send you back. Do not go with him.¡±

    Yvette shook off Lance¡¯s hand without hesitation and said, ¡°No need to trouble you.¡±

    Seeing how decisive Yvette was, Lance had a gloomy expression. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s a good

    person? Do you know how nasty his thoughts are?¡±

    Yvette was just about to say something when Charlie beat her to it.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I don¡¯t know what caused you to misunderstand me. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell her

    about my feelings was that she was married back then. Now that she is single, I think I can make it

    public that I want

    to pursue her.¡±

    Yvette was a little dumbfounded when she heard his words.

    She thought, Charlie wants to pursue me?

    Lance¡¯s anger was ignited in an instant. ¡°Pursue her? She is way out of your league.¡±

    Charlie was not angry at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Indeed. I am under a lot of pressure to pursue such a

    beautiful and excellent woman like Yvette. But¡­¡±

    He paused and looked at Lance with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I want to thank you for letting

    go of her. That¡¯s why I have the chance to make her my girlfriend.¡±

    Clearly, Charlie was provoking Lance.

    Lance punched Charlie in the next second fiercely. Charlie fell to the ground, and the corner of his

    mouth was

    bleeding.

    This time, Charlie did not back up like before. He punched back and hit Lance¡¯s jaw.

    They fought, neither giving way to the other.

    At normal times, Lance would have taken down Charlie already, but he had barely recovered, and he

    didn¡¯t have much strength. He only started to get the upper hand after punching Charlie a few times.

    ¡°Stop it! Lance, stop hitting him!¡± Yvette was aside and said anxiously.

    Lance¡¯s fist, which was raised high in the air, paused. Charlie took the opportunity and provoked him,

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, not only will I pursue her, but I will also marry her.¡±

    Lance was no longer hesitant. He was about to punch Charlie again. However, he stopped when he

    saw

    Yvette rushing over.

    Yvette pushed Lance away, held Charlie with a face full of concern, and said, ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    Charlie looked more miserable, and when she spoke, Charlie had already stopped. On the contrary,

    Lance was

    about to continue the fight.

    Charlie shook his head andforted her gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The scene was utterly pleasant to Lance¡¯s eyes.

    He reached out to pull Yvette¡¯s arm and stared at her with blood-red eyes. ¡°You really want to choose

    him?¡±

    Yvette felt nothing but annoyed. She thought, what the heck are you talking about? I¡¯m not choosing

    anyone.

    You are so unreasonable.

    I don¡¯t want to be in anyone¡¯s debt. And Charlie is injured because of me. I¡¯m so guilty.

    She said in an extremely impatient tone, ¡°Lance, am I not being clear enough? We have already

    divorced. Could you please stop attacking my friend for no reason?¡±

    After she finished speaking, she helped Charlie up and was about to walk to the car.

    Lance felt that he was no different from a self-sentimental clown.

    His fists were clenched tightly. He had just been hit by Charlie, and his already existing wounds were

    ripped

    off. Blood was dripping.

    However, Yvette saw none of it. Or maybe she did. She just didn¡¯t care.

    All his emotions, including anger, were no longer her concern.

    Lance was enveloped by all kinds of feelings, including a sense of failure, exhaustion, and

    powerlessness.

    Lance looked at Yvette¡¯s back and said coldly, ¡°Yvette, if you go with him now, you and I are finished for

    good.¡±

    Threatening her was not a wise move at this time, but Lance couldn¡¯t ept watching them leave just

    like

    that.

    Yvette paused, but she finally didn¡¯t stop.

    She thought, you and I finished for good long ago. When we got divorced, when we lost our baby,

    everything

    was finished.

    Looking at Yvette, who left without the slightest bit of hesitation, Lance suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°Yvette, you have been waiting for this day for a long time, haven¡¯t you? You and Charlie hooked up a

    long time ago. You want to get a divorce from me so badly. After divorcing me, you can be together with

    him.¡±

    There was unwillingness in Lance¡¯s words, and there was also jealousy that he failed to notice. Yet for

    others,

    the jealousy was so obvious.

    Lance continued to sneer coldly, ¡°You are just something that I toss away. Go with him if that¡¯s what

    you

    want. From now on, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with me.¡±

    Everyone could tell how flustered and exasperated he was.

    Lance¡¯s mind was already in a mess. He simply blurted out without caring about what he was talking

    about

    at all.

    In fact, he wanted one thing only. He wanted her to look back at him.

    He thought, howe she gets to be the one who tosses me away as if I were some kind of rubbish?

    Yvette stopped. Just as Charlie wanted to say something, she pressed his arm.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    She said softly, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Then she turned around and walked towards Lance step by step.

    Lance stared at her. ¡°Yvette, you think I can¡¯t live without you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thwack!¡±

    Yvette used all her strength to p Lance. Even her hand hurt from the shock.

    She looked at him, the corner of her eyes red with anger, and said word by word, ¡°I p you for the

    baby.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 151

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 I Don¡¯t Want to See You

    Five red fingerprints instantly appeared on Lance¡¯s handsome face.

    Lance felt that he was about to snap. The anger in his chest surged.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    She pped his face again. He wondered if he indulged her too much.

    However, that was not the end. In the next second, Yvette raised her hand, wanting to ruthlessly p

    him

    again.

    Lance intercepted Yvette¡¯s hand halfway. She hit the back of his hand.

    The sound was exceptionally crisp. Obviously, she used all her strength.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    The veins on Lance¡¯s forehead bulged as he grabbed her wrist, wanting to teach her a lesson.

    He wanted to make it clear that no one should dare to p his face.

    However, just as he was about to make a move, he realized that the slender wrist in his hand was

    trembling

    non-stop and uncontrobly.

    Why?

    He looked up and asked in confusion, ¡°Your hand¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw her face full of tears. In the blink of an eye, his mind went

    numb,

    and he no longer remembered what he wanted to ask.

    Yvette used her left hand to pull back her right hand bit by bit.

    Then she sped her hands together and pinched her palms hard to stop herself from trembling.

    Her eyes were full of hatred. ¡°Lance, I never cheated on you during our marriage. Please don¡¯t

    desecrate my fidelity to marriage with your filthy interpretation.¡±

    Yvette thought, at first, I supposed that even though we are divorced, we still can be decent when we

    bump

    into each other.

    I was wrong. How can I co-exist with a bastard? We think differently.

    She sped her hands and responded to his taunt, ¡°Also, I know that you tossed me away. I know that

    all along. I don¡¯t need you to remind me of that over and over again. And I never thought you couldn¡¯t

    live without me. I know my weight.¡±

    The self-contempt in her words made Lance stunned.

    He wanted to tell her that she got him wrong. It wasn¡¯t what he meant.

    However, Yvette did not give him the chance.

    1/4

    She said coldly. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I hope that you will remember your words. From now on, we are

    strangers.

    Please do so even if we bump into each other at some point. I don¡¯t want to see your face ever again.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked away from his line of sight step by step.

    Suddenly, Lance found it hard to breathe.

    He felt that his chest was pierced, and his heart was broken.

    Yvette got in Charlie¡¯s car.

    Seeing that, Lance took a step forward. He somehow felt that his legs were weak.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Frankie supported him in time.

    The wind was so strong. Lance said with great difficulty, ¡°Really¡­ All I wanted was for her to turn

    back¡­¡±

    However, he lost control when he saw that she took another man¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t mean any of the

    things he

    blurted out.

    He hurt her unintentionally with his poor choice of words.

    He just wanted her back. He just wanted her toe back to him. That was all.

    Frankie was well aware that things would get trickier if Lance went after Yvette now.

    Therefore, he advised, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, let¡¯s go back now.¡±

    Yvette and Charlie were on their way back.

    Yvette tilted her head and did not say a word. The car window opened a crack, and the wind made her

    eyes.

    red.

    She couldn¡¯t get rid of the subtle pain in her heart.

    She thought, we were together for two years. I remember each great moment we shared.

    Howe everything changes the moment we split up?

    How could he say that? His words hurt me deeply. I am now clear-headed inside and out.

    I will never, ever let anyone take control of my feelings and hurt me.

    Never.

    When they arrived in New York, Yvette apanied Charlie to the hospital to treat his wounds.

    When they came out, it was alreadyte at night.

    ¡°Grab a bite?¡±

    ¡°Want to grab a bite?¡±

    They spoke at almost the same time, and then they looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Just to be clear. My treat,¡± Yvette beat Charlie to it.

    She had offered it many times, but she never got to treat him to a meal. She was determined this time.

    Charlie smiled, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m all yours.¡±

    They came to a restaurant.

    After ordering, they sat opposite each other and suddenly felt a little awkward.

    Charlie broke the silence. He said, ¡°I was being rude in the afternoon.¡±

    Yvette was stunned for a moment. She looked at him as if trying to determine whether he meant it.

    ¡°I said that only because I figured that you didn¡¯t want toe into contact with Mr. Wolseley. I can

    exin it

    to him if you want.¡±

    Charlie spoke righteously. It sounded like he was just helping her out.

    Yvette let out a long sigh of relief. She thought, I¡¯m so d to hear that. Otherwise, things will get

    awkward.

    Right now, rtionships for me are off the table. I¡¯m d to have Charlie as a friend. However, I cannot

    be

    around himfortably if he bes my wooer.

    She showed a rxed smile for the first time today.

    ¡°There is no need to exin to him. Thank you, Charlie, for helping me out.¡±

    She thought, Lance can feel free to get things wrong as much as he wants.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Lance is a very proud man. After today, I strongly doubt whether he wants to see me again. I¡¯m sure he

    hates

    my guts.

    Thinking of this, she felt a sense of relief.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Lance ever again.

    There was no point in hurting each other.

    From her expression, Charlie could tell that he said the right things. Telling her his feelings for her right

    now

    wouldn¡¯t be a wise choice.

    Chances were, Yvette would distance herself from him as far as possible. On no ground would she

    ept

    him.

    His eyes flickered, and he smiled calmly, ¡°I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t get the wrong idea. But I¡¯ll still be

    happy to

    be your fake boyfriend as your shield in the future if there¡¯s a need.¡±

    They became much more rxed, and they were both starving after a tiring day.

    Being full led to a better mood. The meal was very pleasant.

    After the meal, Charlie sent Yvette home.

    They arrived downstairs.

    Yvette said goodbye to Charlie in the car. Charlie smiled and nodded.

    Just as she was about to get out of the car, Charlie suddenly broke out in a sweat and covered his

    stomach,

    looking very painful.

    Yvette hurriedly asked him what was wrong.

    Charlie looked embarrassed. ¡°My stomach feels funny. Can I use your bathroom?¡±

    Yvette was stunned. Seeing that he was suffering, she found it inappropriate to refuse him, so she

    nodded.

    They entered the room.

    Yvette pointed in the direction of the bathroom, and Charlie went straight in.

    After a while, Charlie came out with a pale face.

    Yvette let him sit on the sofa, poured him a ss of water, and asked, ¡°Do you need me to call an

    ambnce?¡±

    Charlie shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just something about my stomach. It¡¯s habitual. I hate to disturb you at this

    late hour. I¡¯ll just go downstairs and sit in the car for a while.¡±

    As he spoke, he got up. Yet he staggered after a few steps. It looked like he was about to fall.

    Yvette hurriedly reached out to support him. Seeing that his face was pale, and he looked very

    ufortable, she felt a bit guilty.

    After all, she was the one who invited him to a meal. She was responsible for sure.

    She hesitated and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down on the sofa for a while now? Or I can call an

    ambnce for you. I¡¯m still up anyway.¡±

    Charlie stared at her and asked, ¡°It won¡¯t trouble you, will it?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 152

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 You¡¯re Only My Ex

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yvette nodded with guilt.

    Yvette helped Charlie to sit down on the couch. When Yvette stood up and was about to leave, Charlie

    suddenly grabbed her hand.

    Yvette turned around and looked at Charlie in confusion.

    Under the light, Yvette¡¯s defined features and her fair skin were striking.

    Her innocent and pretty face easily took Charlie¡¯s breath away. In front of Yvette, Charlie had to fight

    the urge

    not to get on top of her.

    Looking into Yvette¡¯s face, Charlie felt his heart racing, and he was turned on.

    Charlie swallowed hard and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have some water.¡±

    Yvette nodded, picked up a ss, and poured some water into it.

    Yvette also took a nket over and put it on Charlie, telling him he could have a rest on the couch.

    After that, Yvette sat at her desk and turned on theputer. She was going to check the file from

    Wabon Education Company.

    In fact, Yvette felt ufortable having a male stranger in her house. Therefore, Yvette decided to

    work

    rather than sit there awkwardly.

    About twenty minutester, Charlie got up and was about to leave.

    Yvette was worried about Charlie, so she insisted on going downstairs with him. Yvette didn¡¯t leave until

    Charlie had driven away.

    Charlie wasn¡¯t driving fast. Before long, he saw a ck car at the corner of the street, which was

    waiting in

    the darkness.

    Charlie deliberately stopped, rolled down the window, and greeted Lance with a faint smile.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what a coincidence.¡±

    Lance stared into Charlie¡¯s smug face with his long cold eyes.

    Suddenly, Lance smiled, ¡°Charlie, why do you keep messing with me? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°Howe, Mr. Wolseley? Given the power and status that the Wolseley family has, I can¡¯t afford to

    tick you

    off.¡±

    At that moment, Charlie took off his sses, revealing the coldness of his eyes.

    This was what Charlie really was.

    A hypocritical and indifferent person.

    Lance¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. ¡°You better not. I¡¯m warning you. Stay away from Yvette.¡±

    Charlie said with a grin, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re out of line? I can¡¯t push Yvette away if she

    wants

    to get close to me, can I? Besides¡­¡±

    Charlie paused for a second and continued, ¡°I fully understand why Mr. Wolseley wants to keep Yvette

    by your side. She tastes really¡­ really good.¡± It sounded like Charlie was suggesting something.

    After that, Charlie ignored Lance¡¯s sullen face and drove away.

    Feeling a cold breeze, Charlie was in a good mood.

    At first, Charlie just wanted to steal everything from Lance. Therefore, when Lance and Yvette got

    divorced,

    Charlie already got what he wanted.

    However, Lance still couldn¡¯t get over Yvette, which made Charlie change his mind. Charlie couldn¡¯t

    wait to

    see how angry Lance would be when Lance knew he fucked Yvette.

    However, Yvette always kept her distance from Charlie. It wasn¡¯t easy for Charlie to let Yvette open up

    to him.

    Charlie thought, I gottae up with a n.

    Half of Charlie¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness. After a while, he made a phone call.

    ¡°Any news about Emilie?¡± Charlie asked.

    Yeah. Someone had seen her in Kentucky.¡±

    Charlie said coldly, ¡°We gotta find her fast before anyone finds her.¡±

    Charlie thought, I can use that loser to get what I want.

    Charlie loosened his tie absent-mindedly with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other. He

    was

    still overwhelmed by sexual desire.

    Charlie couldn¡¯t help but curse in his mind when he thought of Yvette¡¯s fair and soft hand.

    Charlie didn¡¯t have much contact with Yvette in college.

    At that time, all Charlie could think of was revenge. Hatred got the best of him. Charlie didn¡¯t pay much

    attention to Yvette.

    Charlie was a thoughtful and nice senior student at school during the day, while by night, he was a

    monster gripped by madness.

    Charlie returned to New York not long ago. Charlie hadn¡¯t thought of approaching Yvette until he

    learned that

    Yvette married Lance.

    The more Charlie spent time together with Yvette, the more Charlie wanted her.

    He pondered, maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t made her mine.

    After I get her, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I get tired of her.

    When Yvette was in the shower, she found that Charlie had left his watch on the sink.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yvette came out of the bathroom and was about to put Charlie¡¯s watch away. Suddenly, the doorbell

    rang.

    Yvette thought that Charlie came back for his watch, so she quickly put on a conservative nightgown

    and

    opened the door.

    ¡°Charlie, are youing back for your¡­¡±

    Yvette was shocked when she saw Lance¡¯s face.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Lance toe to her after what had happened in the morning.

    Therefore, Lance caught Yvette off guard..

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk. She immediately closed the door.

    Bang.

    Yvette wanted to m the door shut, but she couldn¡¯t.

    When Yvette looked closely, her face turned pale.

    It turned out that Lance blocked the door with his hand.

    Yvette closed the door abruptly. A few secondster, Yvette noticed bruises on the back of Lance¡¯s

    hand.

    Yvette could imagine how bad the pain was when she saw Lance¡¯s bruised hand.

    ¡°You must be crazy!¡±

    Yvette looked up at Lance and found him ring at her with his steely eyes.

    Lance looked as if he had caught Yvette cheating.

    Yvette was wary when she saw Lance¡¯s expression.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Yvette finished her words, Lance pushed the door open.

    Lance hurried into the house and pinned Yvette against the door without saying a word.

    It was as if Lance wanted to devour Yvette alive. He pinched Yvette¡¯s chin and said coldly, ¡°Did you

    sleep with

    him?¡±

    Yvette was in a daze. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me?¡± she asked surprisedly.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned red with rage. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Answer me.¡±

    Yvette red up and snapped, ¡°Lance, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve made it pretty clear that we¡¯re over.

    Whatever I do is none of your business. You¡¯re only my ex!¡±

    ¡°None of my business?¡±

    At that moment, Lance couldn¡¯t think straight.

    Lance waited in his car downstairs and watched the light upstairs. He kept convincing himself that there

    was

    nothing between Yvette and Charlie.

    Charlie just dropped by, and he would leave soon.

    Lance tried hard topose himself because he was afraid that he would do something that would

    upset

    Yvette.

    Lance had been struggling for half an hour.

    To Lance, half an hour felt like half of a century.

    However, what Charlie said was thest straw.

    At that moment, Lance¡¯s heart broke.

    Lance subconsciously thought that Yvette was still his woman. Lance wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch

    Yvette.

    It never urred to Lance that Yvette would see anyone else.

    Lance roared in his mind, what if Yvette slept with Charlie?

    The thought almost drove Lance crazy.

    Jealousy overtook Lance. Lance desperately needed an answer.

    ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m gonna ask you one more time. Did you sleep with him?¡± Lance squeezed Yvette¡¯s chin

    even harder.

    It hurt so much that Yvette was about to cry. Yvette hated Lance even more for his rudeness. Yvette

    became tough and replied, ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Lance sneered. He picked Yvette up and threw her in bed.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not gonna tell me, I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 153

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 Get Out of Here

    Yvette was just out of a shower and deliberately put on a conservative nightdress that reached her

    ankles.

    However, after Yvette was thrown onto the bed rudely, her dress was lifted up by more than half,

    revealing at

    pair of fair and straight legs.

    The light from the nightmp shone on Yvette¡¯s skin, giving her a gentle glow.

    Lance¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken. He knelt on the bed and his suit pants tightened.

    Yvette got frightened. She reached out and pushed Lance, saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, what

    are you

    doing? Are you crazy? We are divorced. You can¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    Before Yvette could finish her words, her wrists were already restrained by Lance¡¯s strong palm and

    raised

    above her head.

    ¡°Yes! I am crazy.¡±

    When Lance had a bipr episode, he was one step away from a madman.

    These two years of life and work were satisfactory, and Lance was well under control.

    But recently, Lance¡¯s condition was bing worse and worse. There were many times when he

    could not

    control himself immediately after taking medicine.

    Lance¡¯s voice was freezing cold. ¡°Yve, you know what bothers me. Don¡¯t push me so hard.¡±

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s mind went nk. She did not want to anger Lance. Her lips trembled as she

    exined,

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t¡­ Lance, don¡¯t do that to me.¡±

    But it was already toote.

    Once Lance got suspicious, he waspletely in a surge of fury.

    Lance knew in his heart that he should stop, but he could not control himself. He reached out and said,

    ¡°Yve,

    let me take a look. I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Yvette instantly felt helpless.

    Although Yvette¡¯s hands were restrained, her head was free. So Yvette tilted her head and bit Lance¡¯s

    arm hard, causing her mouth to be filled with the smell of blood. However, it was still useless.

    Lance was much stronger than Yvette and could easily deal with her.

    Yvette felt hopeless.

    Suddenly, Yvette frowned heavily, and her eyes were red. ¡°I hate you!¡±

    The next second, Yvette felt so humiliated that her tears fell, and her entire face was red.

    Lance got what he wanted. The hostility around him faded away and he looked a little relieved.

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s face up like he was holding a treasure, sucking away her tears one by one.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Yve. I¡¯m really crazy.¡±

    Although Yvette was tall, she was very thin. At this point, her whole body shrank and only a pair of

    small fair feet were shown, making her look small.

    The long evening gown had been crumpled up, giving it a special appeal.

    Lance thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He had not slept with Yvette for so long, so

    it was impossible to say that he did not miss her.

    What happened just now made Lance itchier.

    However, Lance knew he could not get Yvetteid this time, or it would only make her feel even more

    disgusted.

    Lance gently hugged Yvette and said, ¡°Does it hurt? Shall we go to the hospital?¡±

    Yvette curled up on the bed, trembling with anger.

    Yvette thought, Lance said he wouldn¡¯t touch me, but how could he treat me with such a humiliation

    method? And it hurt so much.

    Yvette tried her best to remain calm, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Yve, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been provoked by Charlie.¡±

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t you hear me? Get out.¡±

    Yvette was still trembling and her voice was so weak that it didn¡¯t seem threatening at all. However, the

    disgust in her words could still clearly be seen.

    And Yvette¡¯s whole body was extremely stiff in Lance¡¯s arms.

    Lance thought for a moment and let go of Yvette. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Tell me if you feel

    ufortable.¡±

    Yvette ignored Lance. She did not even look at him but buried her face under the quilt.

    Lance seemed to have said something abouting back tomorrow, but Yvette did not hear it clearly

    and

    was not in the mood to care.

    After the door was closed, Yvette slowly got up from the bed and walked in pain.

    Lance was so rude that it made Yvette feel like the first time.

    Yvette then called Ellen. When Ellen picked up, Yvette spoke to her in a soft and weak voice.

    ¡°Ellen, can I go to your house to stay for a few days?¡±

    Of course.¡± Ellen agreed immediately and felt that there was something wrong with Yvette¡¯s voice. Ellen

    asked, ¡°What happened to you, Yvette?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Also, can you help me contact a reliable agent to sell my apartment? The sooner the

    better. I

    need money.¡±

    Ellen knew that there was definitely something wrong with Yvette but it was hard for Yvette to exin

    everything clearly on the phone, so Ellen decided to ask about itter.

    Yvette hung up the phone and began to pack her things.

    As Yvette packed, she felt depressed.

    Yvette originally thought that she could live a peaceful life after the divorce, but Lance just refused to let

    her

    go.

    Yvette knew Lance didn¡¯t really love her, and at best, he was a little obsessed with her body.

    Lance also regarded Yvette as his possession and did not allow others to touch her.

    However, the loss of the baby was a huge blow to Yvette.

    Yvette absolutely could not repeat the same mistakes.

    Yvette thought if she wanted to break it off with Lance, she had to do it decisively.

    Yvette¡¯s mind was in a mess right now, and she could not think of a good way, so she simply left it

    behind

    first.

    After all, Yvette was sure to break it off with Lance.

    The next day, Yvette moved to Ellen¡¯s apartment.

    Ellen¡¯s apartment was very close to the ce where Yvette worked.

    Yvette briefly told Ellen about selling the house, but Yvette did not tell Ellen that she owed Lance 500

    thousand dors.

    Yvette was sure that Ellen would definitely find a way to help her if she told Ellen that, but Yvette knew

    that the Robbins family was having a hard time now, and Ellen herself was also finding investment

    everywhere. Therefore, Yvette thought Ellen might not be in a better situation than her.

    After calming down, Yvette went to Wabon Education Company.

    a

    Wabon Education Company was an organization for home tutoring. The boss of Wabon Education

    Company was a schr in his forties who wore sses and had a very kind personality.

    Yvette valued the flexible working hours a home tutor would have. A tutor didn¡¯t need to stay in the

    office all day. And as long as someone could get the necessary files prepared, he could work at home.

    Yvette went to the office and handed over the review n for graduates in senior high that the team

    leader had asked her to make during thest interview.

    The team leader asked Yvette to go back to her desk and wait for a moment. A new employee like

    Yvette was not qualified to choose her students and she could only be chosen by the parents of the

    students.

    In the afternoon, the team leader gave Yvette an address and told her that the clients were very

    satisfied with the review n she had made and wanted to interview her again in person.

    Before Yvette left, the team leader suddenly stopped Yvette and warned her, ¡°Yvette, there¡¯s

    something. special about the child of the client. You canmunicate with the child yourself instead of

    just talking with. the client. If you don¡¯t like this job, I can arrange another for you.¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yvette looked through the information about the client on the way and felt that this employer was quite

    generous with pay, which was 8 thousand dors for four shorter sses and two longer sses in a

    week.

    Yvette thought if she could really get the job, plus the money she got from selling the house, she could

    pay

    the money she owed Lance back in less than half a year.

    Thinking of this, Yvette felt full of hope. Yvette thought perhaps her n to go abroad to further her

    studies

    could be achieved in advance.

    When Yvette graduated from college back then, her tutor greatly appreciated her and advised her to

    apply to a famous foreign school for further study. Unfortunately, at that time, Yvette was blinded by

    love and didn¡¯t

    listen to her tutor.

    Now after the divorce, Yvette deeply realized the importance of education and thought it was necessary

    to

    improve herself.

    Soon, Yvette arrived at the ce. It was a very luxurious vi by the river.

    A butler received Yvette and served her a cup of ck tea. Then the butler instructed, ¡°The Sir is in a

    meeting.

    now. Please wait a moment and don¡¯t wander around.¡±

    Yvette nodded and she knew better than to wander around in other people¡¯s ces.

    However, the meetingsted for a long time. Yvette did not know how long it took before she fell asleep

    on

    the sofa.

    When Yvette woke up again, it was already dark outside. She sat up straight in panic, her eyes still

    hazy from

    just waking up.

    When Yvette raised her eyes, she met a pair of eyes that were as ck as ink.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel?

    ¡°Are you awake? the man asked calmly as he sat opposite Yvette.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 154

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 I Will Definitely Earn It!

    The customer information was absolutely confidential.

    That was why Yvette was so surprised when she saw Marcus.

    Marcus was not surprised when he saw her. After all, the teacher¡¯s information had to be checked by

    the customer in advance.

    He was dressed smartly as if he had just had a video conference.

    After Yvette recovered from her shock, she felt she was being rude. She hurriedly stood up and bowed

    slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to fall asleep.¡±

    Marcus said unhurriedly, ¡°So you want to?¡±

    Yvette was rendered speechless by his words, unable to speak.

    Marcus saw her startled expression and pinched his eyebrows. He exined, ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    Yvette twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled awkwardly.

    She really wanted to remind him not to joke around anymore. It sounded like a leader reprimanding his

    subordinate.

    Marcus said, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Yvette sat down as instructed.

    Marcus asked again, ¡°Have you read Joseph¡¯s information?¡±

    Yvette shook her head. The student¡¯s information could only be read by the selected teachers. That

    was to say, only when Marcus was satisfied with her would she be able to get the student¡¯s information.

    Marcus did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Joseph has been spoiled by me.

    He has a bad temper and loves to mess with people. This year, you are the ninth teacher. I have no

    objections to you, but the premise is that you can tame him.¡±

    He used the word ¡°tame¡±, and coupled with the hesitation of the team leader before she came, Yvette

    could already imagine that Joseph was a troublesome child.

    Yvette thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did he hit someone?¡±

    Marcus raised his eyebrows and seemed to be a little surprised by her question. ¡°He doesn¡¯t hit

    women.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Yvette let out a sigh.

    Marcus spoke in a clear voice, ¡°You can meet first.¡±

    He turned around and instructed the servant, ¡°Let Josephe down.¡±

    The servant went up the stairs and soon came down again. He said timidly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley wants the

    teacher

    Get Botus

    to go up.¡±

    ¡°Tell him toe down right now.¡± Marcus frowned.

    The servant went to send a message again, but he still returned alone.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, please wait a moment,¡± Marcus said with a darkened face.

    As he spoke, he stood up as if she wanted to go upstairs.

    Yvette knew what he was gonna do and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    It was gettingte, and she had to go home after seeing Joseph.

    When they went upstairs, the door was not closed. Marcus knocked on the door and then pushed it

    open.

    Seeing Joseph look disheveled, Marcus said in a low voice, ¡°Put on your clothes and see the teacher.¡±

    Joseph saw that it was Marcus and slowly got up. He then put on a red sleeveless T-shirt, revealing

    two

    arms.

    Then, Marcus nodded at Yvette. Yvette walked in sideways. The room was punk-style, and she could

    see the

    blue-haired child in the middle at a nce.

    Joseph didn¡¯t look like a child though. He looked particrly mboyant, and he had charming nted

    eyes,

    simr to Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    However, Yvette¡¯s eyes looked cuter. Joseph¡¯s eyes, however, were sharp and ruthless. He was not

    easy to

    deal with.

    Joseph was about 6 feet tall. He did not look like a child at all.

    Most of the senior students were around 17 or 18 years old. Joseph repeated a grade, so he was

    already an

    adult.

    Yvette nodded at him and smiled, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yvette Thiel. You can call me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yvette, right?¡± Joseph said and yawned. He nced at Marcus and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you looking

    for a

    teacher or a mother for me? She is a bit small-breastedpared to previous ones. Have you changed

    your

    taste?¡±

    He wanted to humiliate Yvette.

    Marcus scolded in a deep voice, ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s Ms. Thiel.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ms. Thiel.¡±

    Joseph drawledzily. He didn¡¯t show any respect and tried to tease her.

    Yvette didn¡¯t mind and replied, ¡°Joseph, hi.¡±

    Joseph saw that Yvette was very calm. She was neither anxious nor humble, making him angry.

    He sneered, ¡°Ms. Thiel must have taken a fancy to my father when you came to apply for the job, right?

    Don¡¯t

    waste your time. I¡¯ll send a copy of his schedule to you immediately. He will go to the same bar every

    Saturday to drink. It will be easier for you to get him when you go there. You don¡¯t wanna mess with

    me.¡±

    ¡°Joseph!¡±

    Marcus¡¯s tone was a little serious. He rarely showed his expression, but now he was really angry.

    Joseph was still a little afraid of Marcus. He sat down and stopped talking.

    Yvette stood quietly at the side.

    Marcus frowned. He looked at Yvette and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, can I stay alone with Joseph for a while?¡± Yvette asked.

    Marcus looked at her and nodded.

    After he left, Joseph showed an expression of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t think that it is easy to earn money. You¡¯d

    better

    ask why the eight teachers quit their jobs. There is one that she wouldn¡¯t dare to be a teacher

    anymore.¡±

    Yvette asked calmly, ¡°Why do you reject teachers?¡±

    Joseph scoffed, ¡°How many of you are real teachers? Six of the eight teachers before came to seduce

    my

    dad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your dad,¡± Yvette said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Who would believe it?¡± Joseph said perfunctorily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. I only want to tell you that I will definitely earn the money.¡±

    Yvette had a calm expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be annoyed by me, you can think about what you

    want me

    to do to make me teach you. I can promise you a challenge.¡±

    Joseph smiledzily, ¡°Ms. Thiel, you¡¯re pretty awesome.¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He suddenly stood up and looked down at Yvette. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some fruit juice,¡± he smiled.

    Then, he handed over the fruit juice that Mary brought over. Then his hand tilted and the red fruit juice

    all fell

    on Yvette¡¯s beige coat.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Joseph said innocently. ¡°My hand suddenly hurt.¡±

    Yvette was not embarrassed at all. She calmly wiped it and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, your family is rich

    and

    your dad will reimburse me.¡±

    Before she left, she said, ¡°I will only give you three days to think about it. After that, I will propose to Mr.

    Wolseley to tie you up for ss. It is up to you whether you want to learn or not. I am only responsible

    for

    imparting knowledge.¡±

    Joseph¡¯s anger was stirred up by her. He rushed out directly and shouted at the people below, ¡°I don¡¯t

    want

    her. I don¡¯t want her to be my teacher.¡±

    Compared to Yvette¡¯s calmness, Joseph¡¯s exasperation was shown all over his face.

    Marcus was rather surprised. This was the first time that Joseph had been defeated. In the past, it had

    always been the teacher who came down, crying.

    He looked at Yvette¡¯s coat which was stained with juice. ¡°Sorry, Joseph has been spoiled by me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°You ask.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Joseph¡¯s current rank?¡±

    ¡°235th.¡±

    Yvette calcted and felt that it was not bad. He might have studied some before.

    ¡°How many people are there in the school?¡± she asked.

    Marcus said lightly, ¡°235.¡±

    Yvette was lost for words.

    Joseph was in an international school. The number of people recruited every semester was limited. If

    Marcus

    had not donated a building, the school would not have let Joseph in at all.

    Yvette signed and said, ¡°Your request is to let him adapt to his future life and studies overseas. I can do

    this.

    I can improve his grade by 50 percent in three months. However¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Marcus raised his eyebrows.

    Yvette was straightforward. ¡°You need to pay more.¡±

    It was quiet, and Joseph cursed upstairs, ¡°You greedy and cheeky woman.¡±

    Yvette was expressionless. Marcus was amused by her straightforwardness. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Marcus arranged a car and sent Yvette back. They agreed that the payment for the lesson would be

    changed

    to 16 thousand dors a week, and the length of time would also increase ordingly.

    Joseph¡¯s foundation was too weak. If the learning time did not increase, it would not be able to work at

    all.

    Yvette arrived at Ellen¡¯s residence.

    Yvette got out of the car and nodded to the driver to thank him. She watched the car leave.

    When the car was far away, Yvette turned around and walked into the neighborhood.

    Before she took two steps, the remote light suddenly lit up, making Yvette¡¯s eyes hurt.

    She covered her eyes and the light went out. A person got out of the car and walked toward her step by

    step.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 155

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 I Don¡¯t Want You

    When Yvette saw who it was, her expression immediately turned cold. She pretended not to see the

    person

    and went upstairs.

    The man blocked her way with his hands in his pockets, like a sculpture.

    ¡°Who was the person who sent you back just now?¡± Lance asked with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Yvette said coldly.

    Lance choked for a moment, but considering she was still angry, he changed the topic.

    ¡°Why did you move?¡±

    Yvette was a little speechless when hearing his question. She directly bypassed him and wanted to go.

    upstairs.

    However, he reached out to hold her wrist. He seemed to be trying to suppress his anger, yet he still

    said

    coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    Because of his touch, Yvette thought of what happenedst night and suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± she said, trying to resist.

    Lance felt his chest tighten, but he still let her go. He blocked the door and didn¡¯t let her go up.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°Yvette, you can move. But can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Yvette felt puzzled and angry that he could find her anywhere she moved to.

    She took out her phone, opened the photo album, and showed it to Lance¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you

    recognize the divorce certificate?¡± she sneered.

    Immediately, Lance¡¯s face darkened.

    Who would have thought that she would keep the divorce certificate¡¯s photo in her cell phone and use it

    to

    remind him at any time?

    She was cold and cruel as Lance thought.

    Lance felt a pain in his heart. He looked at her and said, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, please don¡¯t be like this.¡± Yvette said ¡°please¡±, which made it sound even more distant.

    ¡°We have already divorced. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Wolseley is still harassing me like this. Is it very

    interesting?

    Or is the Wolseley Group going to close down? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so idle?¡±

    Lance was speechless, and he opened his mouth but could not say anything.

    Yvette turned around and went upstairs. Lance followed closely behind.

    Yvette stopped and red at him. ¡°You are not allowed to follow me.¡±

    Lance only looked at her and made up his mind.

    The elevator doors opened, and Yvette stood in. Her eyes met the man¡¯s narrowed nted eyes. She

    warned.

    ¡°If you follow me again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Then, she pressed the button to close the doors without hesitation.

    The moment the elevator doors were about to close, a hand pressed in. The elevator doors mped

    the hand slightly and opened again.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was cold. He stepped in. Without waiting for Yvette to speak, he reached out

    and held her face. He pressed her against the wall and kissed her fiercely.

    Yvette¡¯s lips were soft, and Lance held her slender waist tightly. Afraid that the wall was cold, he held

    her back with his palm and distanced her from the wall.

    This also forced her face to raise higher, making it easier for his lips to kiss her deeply.

    Yvette wanted to dodge, but she couldn¡¯t. She was kissed by him several times.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    The elevator doors suddenly opened.

    It was an olddy outside. When she saw the two of them, she looked away and said, ¡°Young couple,

    you

    can¡¯t go home and do it? There are surveince cameras in the elevator.¡±

    Yvette suddenly sobered up and pushed him hard. Only then did the pressure on her lips loosen.

    As their gazes met, the corners of Lance¡¯s lips curled up, carrying a lingering desire. He tightened his

    arms around her and pressed her against his body.

    ¡°Your lips and your body, all remember me.¡±

    He gave a definite answer.

    ¡°What can this prove?¡± Yvette was still panting and angry.

    However, Lance was strong, holding her tightly. She could only press her palms against his chest and

    try her

    best to remain calm.

    ¡°You still love me,¡± Lance said with certainty.

    ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then I love you. Let me love you.¡± He hugged her tightly and rubbed his head against her neck.

    ¡°Yvette, give me another chance. Don¡¯t be so heartless to me.¡±

    There was a hint of pleading in Lance¡¯s tone.

    Even someone as arrogant as him lowered his head in this endless torment.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were moist. It was not that she was moved, but she felt that it was not worth it.

    When she finally heard this sentence, she paid the price with her baby¡¯s life.

    Who knew how much she longed for that child? She wanted to see the baby babble.

    But all of this would never happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say that now.¡±

    Yvette would not love him again, nor would she give him any chance.

    Moreover, did he really love her?

    Lance was born with a silver spoon. Did he, who was favored by the world, know what love was?

    In this love that he thought he had, there should be more unwillingness.

    It was because she was the one who schemed against him and did not love him before he did.

    ¡°Notte. As long as you give me a chance, it will never bete.¡±

    Yvette said coldly, ¡°Lance, do you like it when others dislike you? I don¡¯t love you, and I won¡¯t give you

    another

    chance.¡±

    Only a stupid person would repeat the same mistake. She didn¡¯t want to sink into it again..

    To give him the chance to hurt me again?

    That unforgettable pain is enough for one time.

    Yvette did not want to experience it again for the rest of her life.

    Lance listened to her indifferent tone, and his heart tightened. He pressed her shoulder and looked at

    her

    with emotions.

    ¡°Yvette, I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    He would not allow her to not love him, and he would never allow it..

    Yvette was tired as she was pestered by him, and even her posture looked a littlezy.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. Divorce means that we won¡¯t disturb each other in the future.

    Both of us will be happy. With your status, you don¡¯tck women.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want other women!¡±

    The veins on the back of Lance¡¯s hand bulged as he stared at Yvette, trying to find out the feelings of

    the past from her eyes.

    But there was nothing there.

    His heart began to hurt again, and it felt like an icicle was drilling into his heart.

    Lance felt that he was about to go crazy. If not for the fact that he still had a trace of rationality, he

    would

    have really imprisoned her.

    He opened his mouth and said with difficulty and determination, ¡°I only want you!¡±

    Yvette looked at him and smiled mockingly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 156

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 I Won¡¯t Do That

    Lance gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on Yvette¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that.¡±

    Yvette did not expect that their divorce would cause such a big change in him.

    In fact, she had not moved on either. When she lost the baby, she med everyone else and hated

    Lance a

    lot.

    She wanted to make herself feel better by hating him.

    But now, she was trying to leave the past behind and live her life.

    Yvette pushed away his hands and stood up straight with an indifferent look.

    ¡°Lance, no matter what you say, we will start a new life. For us, the best thing is to bless each other

    when we get married again. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t do it, but please don¡¯t interfere with my life.¡±

    Get married? Bless? Don¡¯t interfere with your life? Lance thought.

    He looked up at her coldly.

    ¡°Do you intend to remarry?¡±

    Yvette nced at him, feeling a little strange.

    She thought she couldn¡¯t remain single forever.

    She just met the wrong man, but that didn¡¯t mean that she would reject all the men.

    Perhaps it was because she had no family that she longed to build a family of her own.

    But now she wasn¡¯t so persistent. She would be more cautious and clear-headed when meeting

    another man.

    These were not the things she should consider right now, however. At present, she had to be

    stronger

    and think about her future.

    ¡°I am only 23 years old. Even if I don¡¯t have a candidate for my marriage now, I will have one in the

    future.¡±

    In an instant, the veins bulged on the backs of Lance¡¯s hands, and his heart ached. He wanted to lock

    her up

    more.

    Yvette wanted to remarry and even hoped that he could bless her!

    Lance¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and he said each word firmly, ¡°Then you can try it.¡±

    Yvette stared at him, pushed him away, and walked out of the elevator.

    Behind her, Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    He watched as she left and said coldly, ¡°Yvette, you wille back to me.¡±

    His determined tone was the same as when Yvette said that he would definitely get a divorce.

    Yvette panicked and mmed the door.

    After that, she leaned against the door in fear.

    His confident tone panicked her.

    She and Lance shared beautiful memories, but he also broke her heart.

    She did not want to continue living this life.

    She could pretend to be calm previously.

    But when this happened again and again, she had to do something resolutely.

    Outside the door.

    Lance looked at the door. It was as if the door wasn¡¯t closed, but that Yvette hadpletely given him

    up.

    She wanted to stay away from him and start a new life.

    They lived a happy life before, and she used to be in his arms, listening to his whispers of love¡­

    Lance wondered if she had forgotten everything.

    He always thought that she might look at another man affectionately with a shy face.

    Every time he thought about this, an evil idea would immediatelye to his mind.

    The ringing of the phone interrupted his thoughts.

    The call was from the Wolseley¡¯s house. Lance was asked to go back for an urgent matter.

    He looked at the tightly closed door again before turning to leave.

    He thought, do you want to stay away from me?

    But that depends on me.

    It waste at night when Lance arrived at the house.

    As soon as he entered, he saw a mess on the floor. Tanya covered her face with her hands and

    squatted by

    the bed, crying. Colton stood there without a look at her.

    Tanya was usually a strong woman, but now she looked so vulnerable, which surprised Lance. He

    walked

    forward to help her stand up and looked at Colton with cold eyes.

    ¡°You just came back today. Don¡¯t you want some rest?¡±

    This implied that Colton was making trouble here.

    Hearing that, Colton Wolseley looked cold. ¡°Do you still remember that I¡¯m your father?¡±

    Lance replied in a cold voice, ¡°Then you should act like a father.¡±

    Colton sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight with her, but she started to throw things when I just said a few

    words. I

    Get Bonus

    don¡¯t want to go back to the house at all.¡±

    Tanya suddenly stood up and scolded, ¡°Do you think I want to see you? If not for Jaiden¡¯s health, I

    would

    divorce you right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯te back for you,¡± Colton said impatiently.

    He then nced at Lance and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    After that, he walked to the study.

    When Lance entered, Colton directly threw a photo at him and said, ¡°I know about your divorce. She¡¯s

    called Kali Pruitt, the only daughter of the Pruitt family. You should go meet her tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lance asked coldly.

    Colton nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? I¡¯ve given you two years to do whatever

    you want. Now it¡¯s time for you to consider getting married for our family.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do that.¡± Lance refused.

    Colton acted as if he did not hear Lance, and lit a cigar.

    He then continued, ¡°The Pruitt family¡¯s supply of new energy can help us open up 70% of the foreign

    markets.

    I am very satisfied with the marriage. I asked you to go on a blind date with Kali out of courtesy. Even if

    you don¡¯t meet her, you have to marry her.¡±

    Lance walked to the window and opened it to air the room. He said, ¡°Since you are very satisfied with

    her, why

    don¡¯t you marry her? You¡¯ve been with so many women, but none of them can contribute to the

    Wolseley

    family.¡±

    Colton was so angry that he choked.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    He coughed for a while before he stood up and pounded the table angrily.

    ¡°Lance, I am not discussing it with you. If you dare not go, just leave thepany.¡±

    Lance looked at Colton who was hypocritical and said coldly, ¡°I am not discussing it with you either. I

    seem to

    have more shares than you, so you don¡¯t have the right to fire me.¡±

    He continued, ¡°I have to advise you to stay abroad and not to interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Colton seemed to have vented his anger. He was expressionless and sneered.

    ¡°You were indeed brought up by your grandfather and your mother. You¡¯re very good at irritating me.¡±

    ¡°You tter me,¡± Lance said lightly.

    Hearing this, Colton almost exploded with anger.

    He stared at Lance and said, ¡°Who am I doing this for? Isn¡¯t it for the future of thepany? I think

    you¡¯d

    better think more about your mother and your grandfather!¡±

    He said the words gently at first, but his tone became ruthless in the end.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    He looked at Colton and said with a gaze, ¡°Are you really doing this for me?¡±

    Colton didn¡¯t expect him to ask the question, looking suspicious and saying, ¡°Of course, I am doing this

    for

    you.¡±

    A trace of contempt shed across Lance¡¯s eyes, and he changed his mind. ¡°Then I will go.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 157

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 Afraid of Him

    Colton¡¯s tone softened a little at Lance¡¯s mild attitude.

    ¡°Expanding the market is for the Wolseley family. You are my only son. I did all of this for you.¡±

    Lance was a little absent-minded as he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Colton was happy. Looking at his handsome son, who was taller than him, he felt a little proud. He

    reached out to pat Lance¡¯s back. But Lance stepped aside.

    He was annoyed by Colton¡¯s hypocrisy. He said coldly, ¡°If there is nothing special at the old mansion,

    don¡¯t

    Colton was unhappy. The old mansion was also his home, and he had his share. How could he not

    come

    over?

    He thought his son had been assimted by Tanya.

    That was why Lance was so cold to him.

    But when he thought of Lance agreeing to the blind date, he felt d, and he didn¡¯t care about this

    anymore.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯te over unless it¡¯s necessary,¡± he said in a better tone.

    The cooperation in the foreign market was between him and the head of the Pruitt family. When he

    seeded, he had a high chance of getting back the main decision-making power of the Wolseley

    family.

    At that time, Lance would have to obey him.

    He had to think about his other son. He would support whoever was obedient.

    The next day.

    Yvette cleaned up Ellen¡¯s house. Ellen did note backst night. She usually did not live here.

    Previously, Ellen joked that this was her backing-up house. When she wanted to run away, she would

    sell it

    for money.

    Now, Yvette could move in to clean the house for her.

    Yvette knew that Ellen wanted to help her. Ellen did not agree to her renting another house. Yvette paid

    the

    rent ording to the market price. If Ellen did not ept it, she would not move in.

    In the end, Ellen could not persuade her, so Ellen epted half of it and said that she wanted to live

    with

    Yvette.

    Yvette was going to sell her own house. Two customers were negotiating with her. But she was not

    satisfied with the price.

    Although she was urgent, she did not want to sell it at a low price.

    After all, this small house once carried her dreams. The geographical location was good. It was worth

    the

    price she wanted.

    In the afternoon.

    Charlie asked Yvette to have some coffee and said that he had something to ask her for help with.

    Yvette went out early and went to the hospital to see Jaiden.

    Recently, Jaiden¡¯s condition got worse. He was resting in the hospital.

    Jaiden was very happy to see her and asked, ¡°Why are you here alone? Where is Lance?¡±

    Yvette lied, ¡°He is busy.¡±

    In fact, she had deliberately picked a time when she could not run into Lance.

    After chatting with Jaiden for a while, Yvette asked Jaiden, ¡°Jaiden, if I were to separate from Lance

    one day,

    would you be angry?¡±

    Jaiden¡¯s face wrinkled. ¡°Yvette, did Lance bully you?¡±,

    ¡°No, Jaiden, it¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡±

    Yvette thought about this matter for a long time and felt that it was impossible to keep the divorce from

    Jaiden forever.

    To avoid embarrassment in the future, she¡¯d better tell the truth earlier.

    Jaiden would be angry for a moment, but he would finally understand.

    It was just that she couldn¡¯t tell him about the loss of the baby. Otherwise, Jaiden might not be able to

    stand

    She had to think of a better reason.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jaiden disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to make such a hypothesis. If there is something wrong, you two

    should

    solve it in time. Talk to each other more. Don¡¯t do anything that you might regret.¡±

    Yvette was a little embarrassed to speak. Jaiden saw that she seemed to have some worries and tried

    to

    ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m old. I know much, and there are few things that I can¡¯t bear. If you have trouble, tell me. I¡¯ll

    help

    you.¡±

    Yvette was going to tear up. She put her face on the back of his hand and said, ¡°Jaiden, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t

    worry. I hope that you can be healthy and happy every day.¡±

    Jaiden smiled and said, ¡°People always have regrets in their lives. Don¡¯t look down on me. I am not to

    the

    point where I can¡¯t bear anything.¡±

    Yvette felt that he seemed to know about her divorce, or maybe he had noticed something.

    They hadn¡¯t seen Jaiden together for a long time. Jaiden was sensitive.

    him, Jaiden, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Lance walked in.

    He should have just met an important partner. He wore a well-ironed suit with a silver brooch in front of

    him. He wore a rose-red tie and was exceptionally handsome.

    He was eye-catching.

    Yvette was wondering why he woulde over at this point when he had walked over. His slender and

    powerful arm naturally wrapped around her shoulder. He pulled her tightly into his embrace.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe over with you?¡±

    He was gentle, and his tone was soft as if the two of them were still a couple.

    Jaiden was watching, and Yvette could not shake Lance off. She could only let him hug her.

    ¡°I thought you were busy,¡± she said softly.

    Lance pressed his palm on her shoulder and smiled faintly, ¡°No matter how busy I am, I wille with

    you to

    visit Grandpa.¡±

    His voice was unbelievably gentle as if he was not the one who had been ruthless to herst night.

    Yvette thought that no one could resist Lance in such a gentle state.

    As long as he wanted to, he could coax women well and make them overjoyed.

    If not for the unforgettable pain, she would probably fall into the same trap as before.

    The thirty minutes in the ward were exceptionally torturous.

    Lance held her shoulders very tightly. Sensing her stiffness, he even lightly used his thumb to draw

    circles on

    her soft shoulder.

    Yvette became more nervous, and her face turned red.

    Jaiden saw that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so

    red?¡±

    Lance also lowered his eyes to look at her. His gaze locked on her, burning like the scorching sun.

    Yvette said evasively, ¡°It¡¯s a little hot, Jaiden.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we old people are afraid of the cold, so I had the air conditioner turned up.¡± Jaiden did not doubt

    it.

    It was not easy for her to get through it.

    Walking out of the ward, Yvette did not hesitate to shake off Lance¡¯s hand.

    The act of pretending to be in love just now made her sick.

    When the elevator arrived, she immediately went in and pressed the button to close the doors.

    However, Lance was a step ahead of her and entered.

    As the familiar scent approached, Yvette thought of the kiss in the elevatorst night. She almost

    reflexively

    hid.

    A hint of ridicule shed through Lance¡¯s eyes. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll

    send

    you off.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    As Yvette spoke, she subconsciously pressed her body against the wall of the elevator, afraid to have

    any physical contact with him.

    His words at that time were a horror to her. She didn¡¯t want to go back to him.

    Now, she just wanted to escape quickly.

    ¡°Yvette, am I a monster?¡± Lance smiled sarcastically.

    Her expression was too obvious as if standing with him was unbearable.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Yvette turned her face away, not daring to look at Lance, whose eyes were filled with an extremely

    strong

    encroachment.

    She did not know what to say.

    She had tried to persuade him with soft or harsh words.

    But all of them didn¡¯t work.

    Fortunately, at this time, the elevator doors opened.

    Yvette hurriedly went out. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, Charlie called her, and she quickly

    answered the phone.

    Charlie asked her where she was. He was going toe to pick her up.

    Yvette saw that Lance had not left, so she covered her phone and whispered, ¡°I am in the hospital¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Lance pushed her against the wall. He pressed a hand against the

    wall and surrounded her.

    Yvette widened her eyes. Before she coulde to her sense, he took her phone.

    He said, ¡°No need toe over. I¡¯ll send her.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 158

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 Pretend to Be His Girlfriend

    While Yvette was still in shock, Lance had already hung up the phone.

    He looked at her and said coldly, ¡°I also need to go to the ce where he asked you out.¡±

    Then, without a word, Lance picked her up.

    Yvette was caught off guard. She bumped into his chest and then bounced back. She was so scared

    that she

    immediately reached out and wrapped her arm around Lance¡¯s neck.

    There would be people constantly passing by. Yvette was embarrassed. She grabbed the button of his

    suit

    and whispered, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    ¡°I am in a hurry. You are too slow.¡±

    Yvette was speechless. ¡°If you are in a hurry, you should go about your business. I don¡¯t need you to

    send me

    there.¡±

    However, Lance ignored her words and went to the parking lot quickly. He opened the car door and

    stuffed

    her into the passenger seat.

    Yvette did not want to stay with him. She reached out to unfasten the seat belt and tried to open the

    door,

    but the door was locked.

    She turned to look at Lance. ¡°Please open the door.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a date?¡± Lance nced at her.

    Just as Yvette was about to speak, she saw Lance¡¯s face darken as he said coldly, ¡°You will get there

    faster if

    I sent you over.¡±

    Seeing his cold and dangerous gaze, Yvette thought that he more likely wanted to say, ¡°You will die

    faster if I

    sent you over.¡±

    Yvette dared not to speak.

    Lance had one hand on the steering wheel, but he did not start the car.

    He asked, ¡°If I did note over, are you going to tell grandpa about our divorce?¡±

    Yvette did not answer. Although she did not say it, she did have a n to do so.

    Lance forced a smile and said, ¡°Good for you, Yvette. You can even ignore grandpa¡¯s health just to be

    with

    another man.¡±

    But to Yvette, Jaiden seemed to be in good form and his condition was not as serious as Lance said.

    She said, ¡°Lance, are you going to hide it from grandpa for the rest of your life? I have already sounded

    out

    Jaiden¡¯s attitude. It was possible for him to ept this fact.¡±

    Lance looked more and more dejected as Yvette spoke.

    Finally.

    p!

    He mmed the reports on the center console.

    And then he said fiercely, ¡°Look what it says!¡±

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance was so angry that he mmed the reports quite hard, even two pieces of paper scratched the

    side of

    Yvette¡¯s face.

    The sharp edges of the paper instantly scraped a red mark on Yvette¡¯s face, making her feel a little

    pain.

    Yvette didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the reports and took a look.

    On them were written premature ventricr contraction, multiple organ failure¡­

    Yvette saw many medical terms that she didn¡¯t understand, but she knew that it meant Jaiden¡¯s

    condition

    was not good.

    Soon, her eyes turned red and her tears dripped onto the paper.

    When Lance saw her tears, he paused for a moment. The anger in his heart dissipated a lot.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether his tone was a little too harsh just now.

    When he saw the scratches on her face, Lance frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to ask her if it

    hurt.

    However, when Yvette saw him reach out, her face immediately changed. She blocked his touch with

    her

    hand and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say it again.¡±

    Lance¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. He didn¡¯t know whether he should continue or put it down.

    What was that look on her face?

    Did she think that he would hit her?

    No matter how angry Lance had been, he had never hurt her at all. Why would she think that he would

    hit

    her?

    Immediately, Lance felt a dull pain in his chest.

    The next second, Yvette said, ¡°I promise you not to tell Jaiden about it, but I don¡¯t want to pretend to be

    in

    love with you in front of him either. So next time you want to go to see Jaiden, tell me in advance so we

    won¡¯t

    run across each other, okay?¡±

    The silence fell into the car.

    Lance pursed his thin lips tightly. He gripped the steering wheel so hard that his knuckles whitened.

    Funny.

    You just don¡¯t want to see me, do you?

    Get Bonus

    Boom!

    With a grumble, the car suddenly boomed and dashed out like a bullet.

    Yvette hurriedly grabbed the handrail next to her and managed to sit steady. Then, she fumbled to

    fasten her seat belt.

    Her rosy face turned pale at the huge impact of the car.

    She was so ufortable that she breathed heavily as she said, ¡°Can you slow down?¡±

    Lance seemed to not have heard her words. He stared ahead, and the aura around him was terrifyingly

    cold.

    However, the speed of the car slowed down a little bit.

    He took an empty road, but even though he wasn¡¯t speeding, the feeling of being pushed hard in her

    back made Yvette¡¯s face pale and made her dizzy.

    She wanted to ask if he was in a hurry to hell.

    Yvette got carsick and she was too dizzy to think clearly. She forced herself to calm down and closed

    her eyes and leaned against the back of the seat to ease the difort.

    On the way, Charlie was worried about her safety and kept calling her.

    Yvette finally swiped the answer button.

    Charlie asked her, ¡°Yvette, where are you?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s voice trembled, and she said weakly, ¡°I will be there soon.¡±

    Charlie didn¡¯t ask further and said, ¡°Okay, I will wait at the door.¡±

    The car suddenly sped up. Yvette¡¯s hand shook and the phone fell to her feet. But she did not have the

    strength to pick it up at all. Her safety was more important.

    Finally, she saw the cafe and Charlie, who was waiting on the side of the road.

    Yvette hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    But Lance did nothing as if he hadn¡¯t heard her.

    Yvette threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll vomit.¡±

    Lance stopped with a squeal of brakes instantly.

    The car stopped in front of Charlie like 0.5 inches away.

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale, and so did Charlie, but the change on his face disappeared in a sh.

    Yvette still felt her heart in her throat.

    This psycho!

    Yvette picked up her phone and did not bother to say anything before she opened the car door and got

    off.

    However, her legs went weak as soon as she stepped on the ground. Fortunately, Charlie quickly

    supported

    her.

    Yvette didn¡¯t have any strength as she leaned in Charlie¡¯s arms.

    Although it was rude, she still couldn¡¯t get up when both her legs were soft.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Charlie¡¯s gentle voice sounded above her head.

    He looked over and met Lance¡¯s gaze.

    If Lance could shoot a bullet with his eyes, Charlie would have already turned into a corpse.

    Yvette¡¯s hands that were grabbing Charlie¡¯s shirt were trembling slightly.

    Compared to Lance, who would start racing when he got mad, Charlie waiting for her here made her

    feel

    safer.

    After a while, Yvette stood up straight and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was a little dizzy just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Charlie reached out to gently cover her back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    After sitting down and drinking a cup of hot coffee, Yvette finally came back to her senses.

    What Charlie told her shocked her.

    Charlie had fallen out with his family because of the girl he liked, so he moved out and started his

    business. Now his business hit a bottleneck, his parents wanted him to go back to theirpany. But

    Charlie didn¡¯t want to have a business marriage. So he wanted to ask Yvette to pretend to be his

    girlfriend tonight and have a meal with his parents, who came back from abroad.

    Charlie tried to beat about the bush, but Yvette could tell that he was actually fired by IA Investment

    Bank

    because of Lance.

    Otherpanies would not want to hire him if he was fired by IA Investment Bank.

    However, Charlie did not want topromise with his family. He still wanted to wait for that girl he

    loved, and he had no choice but to turn to Yvette.

    Anyway, Charlie was in trouble because of her.

    Yvette felt sorry for that. Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of Lance walking in

    from the corner of her eye. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 159

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 Don¡¯t Be So Self-Centered

    ¡°Do you want to go somewhere else?¡± asked Charlie, who also saw Lance.

    ¡°No need,¡± said Yvette, shaking her head.

    She couldn¡¯t hide from him for the rest of her life.

    Besides, this was a public ce. She did not believe that Lance would do anything rude to them.

    Even so, she was still flustered because of Lance¡¯s approach.

    Especially when he stared at her all the time, making her get goosebumps all over.

    As soon as Lance walked to her table, Yvette suddenly stood up, as if she acted out of stress

    response, and roared.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    In an instant, the cafe fell silent.

    Yvette was a little embarrassed.

    But she had been tortured by Lance to the point of getting jumpy recently.

    Not to mention that she had just experienced car racing because of Lance, Yvette was still a little

    confused.

    There was no expression on Lance¡¯s face, but it only made Yvette feel even more uneasy. She didn¡¯t

    know if he was angry or furious, which was even worse.

    The next moment, a girl poked out her head behind Lance and held onto Lance¡¯s arm, saying sweetly,

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yvette was stunned. It turned out that she was overthinking.

    Lance said that he also needed toe here. He wasn¡¯t lying.

    He paid more attention to his appearance today than usual because he was going on a date.

    The girl sized up Yvette and said with hostility, ¡°What did you mean just now?¡±

    Yvette was stunned, and she still couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    The girl was the only daughter of the Pruitt family, Kali Pruitt. Kali was a spoiled girl. When she saw that

    Yvette didn¡¯t speak, she became even angrier.

    She raised her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡±

    Charlie pulled Yvette behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she was talking to me just now.¡±

    Kali frowned and thought that the two of them were a couple and they were just bickering with each

    other, so she did not continue.

    Lance fixed his eyes on Charlie¡¯s hand that grabbed Yvette¡¯s wrist. A secondter, he looked away and

    exposed Charlie¡¯s little lie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-centered.¡±

    It was obvious who he was talking about.

    Instantly, more people looked over.

    Everyone had already begun to picture a scene in the drama TV show.

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale. She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Seeing her face turn pale, Lance was not that unhappy instantly. He prepared to leave and head for the

    private room.

    But Kali was not happy.

    Because she found that this girl really knew Lance.

    Kali looked at Yvette and found that she was a looker.

    But Yvette¡¯s beauty was different from those influencers online. She was so special that people couldn¡¯t

    forget her beautiful face once they saw her.

    Especially her big eyes. Her watery almond-shaped eyes were too attractive to forget.

    Her eyes were even enough to make Kali, who was also a girl, alert at a nce.

    The more Kali looked at Yvette, the angrier she got. She said loudly, ¡°Why did you speak in such a low

    voice?

    Did you apologize to yourself?¡±

    Yvette was speechless by Kali¡¯s shout, and her face darkened.

    If Lance hadn¡¯t been staring at her when he walked in, how would she misunderstand him?

    Lance was obviously the one who misled her.

    ¡°Are you going to apologize or not?¡± Kali asked, still ring at Yvette.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too self-centered.¡±

    After Yvette finished speaking, tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to stay here for even another minute.

    Charlie nodded and left with Yvette with his hand behind her back.

    Yvette could hear Kali muttering behind her.

    ¡°Lance, these girls are so narcissistic. They don¡¯t even look into the mirror before theye out.¡±

    Yvette paused for a second.

    Then, she walked even faster, so fast that even Charlie almost couldn¡¯t keep up with her.

    Behind them.

    Kali was extremely jealous when she saw that Lance didn¡¯t stare at Yvette¡¯s back.

    ¡°Lance, you are here to have a blind date with me. Why are you always looking at her?¡±

    Kali was mean, but she was also very straight and she would say whatever she wanted to say. She

    would never hide what she really thought about.

    Lance suddenly turned his head and nced at Kali. Instantly, Kali did not dare to say anything else.

    ¡°Do I know you a lot?¡± Lance asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Kali was stunned by his question.

    ¡°I barely know you, and you know nothing about me.¡±

    Lance rarely revealed his emotions to outsiders, but at this moment, his anger was obvious. Anyone

    who was smart could tell that he was talking to her with derogatory suggestions.

    But Kali could not tell.

    She peeked at Lance¡¯s handsome face and suddenly blushed. She whispered, ¡°I know. But we will get

    to know

    each other. My dad said that I will be your wife.¡±

    Before Kali came, she had only seen photos of Lance. At that time, she thought that Lance had

    photoshopped his photos. How could someone¡¯s face be so perfect, just like a modeling face?

    But the moment Kali saw Lance in person, she was stunned by his handsome look. Lance was even

    more

    beautiful than him in the photos.

    Lance had a perfect face. His eyes, his eyebrows, and his nose, his features seemed to have been

    carved by

    the angel.

    It was not just his face that was perfect, but also his natural noble aura.

    Lance was more charming than all the male celebrities that Kali had seen.

    Kali gathered her courage and looked up, ¡°Lance, do you like¡­¡±

    Her voice stopped abruptly.

    Where is Lance?

    Where is he?

    Kali looked around and found that Lance had already walked to the door.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s tall and straight back, Kali, who was left behind, had a face of worship when she ran

    to

    him.

    He is so arrogant and distant!

    I love him so much!

    Yvette sat in Charlie¡¯s car and did not say much along the way.

    She remembered what Kali had just said, and she felt that Kali was right.

    Yvette and Lance had never been from the same world.

    Thest girl who called him ¡°Lance¡± just left, and now, there was another one.

    Lance would never becking in women around him.

    And the woman standing next to him would never be her, Yvette.

    This fact was so solid that Yvette understood it when she realized it.

    But the emotions that were stirred up in her heart were terrifying.

    Yvette knew that Lance was still able to affect her.

    This made Yvette panic. She had tried very hard to forget him.

    But Lance was always capable of pushing her into a low mood.

    Fortunately, Yvette had already contacted her former tutor and registered for her study abroad.

    After she paid off this debt, she could prepare to leave the country.

    When she was far away from Lance, she believed that she would be able topletely forget about

    that man

    and start a new life.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯te back to her senses until Charlie called her twice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. What did you just say?¡± she hurriedly apologized.

    Charlie could tell why she had been lost in thought just now. A gloomy look came to his eyes, but it

    disappeared when Yvette raised her eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s about you pretending to be my girlfriend. If you feel embarrassed, then forget it.¡±

    He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll manage to face them.¡±

    To be honest, Yvette was moved by Charlie¡¯s determination to wait for someone so affectionately..

    What¡¯s more, Yvette should shoulder a part of the responsibility that Charlie got fired, so she agreed.

    ¡°But I can only help you this time, Charlie. I don¡¯t think lying to your parents is a good thing. Because I

    don¡¯t want the girl you are waiting for to misunderstand you.¡±

    Charlie smiled and agreed, then he took Yvette to a studio to help her make up and dress up as his

    parents

    liked.

    Since she had already agreed to his request, Yvette listened to Charlie and did everything he had

    arranged.

    But Yvette did not expect to meet Lance again at dinner.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 160

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 I Like Him

    In Rosewood Hotel.

    Charlie¡¯s parents had been waiting for them at the gate for a long time. When Charlie¡¯s mother,

    Reba Pyle, saw Yvette, she gave her a big hug and an exquisite gift.

    Obviously, she was very satisfied with Yvette.

    Yvette could not refuse Reba¡¯s kindness. After seeing Charlie¡¯s wink, she had to ept the gift and

    think

    about returning it to Charlieter.

    Charlie went to pick up a phone call at the door and told them to go up first.

    Reba held Yvette¡¯s arm with a smile and walked towards the elevator as she spoke.

    But soon, Yvette saw a familiar figure and she paused.

    A tall man, who was like the moon surrounded by the stars, was escorted by several people towards

    the

    elevator.

    Their eyes met, and then, both of them looked away indifferently at the same time.

    At this time, Yvette only had one thought in her mind.

    What a small world!

    Yvette subconsciously refused to take the elevator as she slowed down.

    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Lance suddenly reached out to block it from closing. Then,

    he looked at Yvette and Reba, his handsome face was filled with indifference, and he asked, ¡°Are

    you

    Just as Yvette was just about to say that they were going to take the next one, Reba had already

    taken

    her in and she even turned to Lance and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The elevator door was closed. Since Lance didn¡¯t say anything, the people beside him did not dare to

    speak

    either. The atmosphere was strange.

    Reba held Yvette¡¯s hand and said with enthusiasm, ¡°Yvette, I like you very much at first nce. You

    and

    Charlie should settle your marriage as soon as possible. Charlie¡¯s father and I are getting old and we

    long for

    grandchildren.¡±

    In an instant, Yvette felt a ree from behind, making her feel a sharp pain in her back.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Mrs. Raison, it¡¯s not the time yet¡­¡±

    Reba smiled and said, ¡°I know that you young people don¡¯t want to start a family so soon. But you

    can just leave the kid to us! You will have nothing to worry about. We will take good care of the baby.¡±

    Yvette was even more embarrassed and could only smile nervously.

    Ding!

    Finally, the elevator arrived on their floor.

    Yvette took Reba out of the elevator as if she was fleeing away from something.

    She was afraid that Reba would say something more shockingter.

    Because of encountering Lance, Yvette felt a little uneasy during the meal.

    Unfortunately, Reba talked about marriage and children for the whole night, and each question she

    asked

    Yvette only made Yvette feel more and more embarrassed.

    Although Yvette didn¡¯t know how to answer Reba, she was polite all the time.

    Reba said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yvette. Your wedding will be especially grand.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t maintain her smile anymore. Reba was so pushy when it came to Charlie¡¯s

    marriage. No

    wonder Charlie was so resistant to his mother.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to embarrass Charlie, so she just smiled and didn¡¯t respond.

    Halfway through their dinner, Yvette made an excuse that she needed to answer a phone call and

    walked out

    of the room. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until the meal was over.

    Yvette came to the bathroom to wash her face. She felt more refreshed after sshing her face with

    cold

    water.

    Meeting Lance twice today made Yvette feel really bad.

    Especially when he said that she was self-centered, it still hurt her badly.

    How ridiculous it was.

    Her unconditional love was worth nothing to this man once.

    Fortunately, Yvette now changed and realized how stupid she was back then. But it was not toote for

    her to forget him and move on.

    After a while, Yvette finally calmed down.

    She tidied up her hair in the mirror and fixed her lipstick to make her look better.

    As soon as Yvette went out, she saw Lance, who was smoking at the corner.

    Their eyes met through the smoke, and Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat.

    But seeing Lance¡¯s gaze, Yvette sensed some hostility in his eyes.

    Although Yvette did not want to bump into him, walking through this corridor was the only way she

    could go

    back to the private room.

    Yvette told herself that Lance was obviously not interested in her today. He was notcking in women,

    and he would not make things difficult for her.

    Yvette forced herself to calm down and walked over.

    When she was about to pass him, Lance suddenly turned around and pressed the cigarette butt into

    the ashtray. At the same time, he blocked her way.

    Yvette had to stop and turned her gaze to the wall, waiting for him to walk over.

    But Lance maintained the same posture for a long time and did not move at all.

    Yvette looked up and met his cold gaze instantly. Her heart pounded wildly.

    After calming herself down with great difficulty, Yvette said, ¡°Excuse me, you block my way.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lance¡¯s words stunned Yvette.

    But in the next second, Yvette calmed down and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Yvette could tell that Lance had no intention of giving way at all.

    She did not want to argue with Lance in public. The corridor was a bit narrow, but she was thin enough

    to squeeze through.

    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to move, Lance grabbed her thigh. Yvette almost fell and cried out

    in rm. She reflexively grabbed the only man in front of her.

    Lance took the opportunity to pull her into the bathroom for men.

    Yvette panicked and continuously kicked at Lance.

    However, Lance grabbed her hands and pressed her against the door of the cubicle.

    The bathroom of this grand hotel was clean and spacious, with a faint fragrance of incense.

    Yvette saw her reflection on the porcin wall. Her hair was messy and she was forced to lean back.

    But

    Lance¡¯s clothes were neat and tidy, contrasting her embarrassing state.

    The corner of her eyes turned red as she angrily said, ¡°Lance, you psycho! Let me go!¡±

    Lance grabbed her chin and lifted her face to look at him in his eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even leave him for a minute? How did Charlie tame you?¡±

    What he meant was obvious.

    But only Lance knew that his ruthlessness was to hide the jealousy in his heart.

    In the past few days, Yvette always refused him when he tried to be nice to her.

    Lance had tried so many methods, but no matter whether he did it the soft way or hard way, Yvette was

    still

    not touched.

    Lance felt that he was about to go crazy, and Yvette could still stab his heart with a knife.

    Get married and have children?

    Why did he not understand a single word of what they talked about just now?

    How could she dare to think about giving birth to children for another man?

    Lance felt a strong headache as if an electric drill was continuously drilling into his brain.

    He pinched Yvette¡¯s face and said angrily, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Yvette felt pain. If her hands were not grabbed by him, she would definitely give him a p without.

    hesitation.

    ¡°Lance, what exactly is wrong with you? We are divorced! It¡¯s none of your business who I am going to

    be with! You are not qualified to do this to me!¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes, but Yvette stubbornly refused to submit.

    ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    Lance¡¯s face terrifyingly darkened, as if he was going to go furious.

    ¡°You said you don¡¯t like him, then what are you doing now? Are you so eager to give birth to his child?¡±

    Speaking of the child, Yvette was instantly irritated.

    Anyone in this world could misunderstand her, but only Lance couldn¡¯t.

    Yvette had once been so eager to give birth to a child for Lance.

    But her unborn child left her without even having a chance to look at this world.

    Lance would not understand the pain in her heart and would only misunderstand her over and over

    again.

    Why was she the only one who suffered so badly?

    If the matter of her liking another man could hurt Lance¡¯s self-esteem, why didn¡¯t she let him taste what

    she

    felt?

    Thinking of this, Yvette suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, I like him. I want to have a child with him, can¡¯t I?¡±

    Lance¡¯s mind went nk as if he was hit by a meteorite. Then, a storm was breeding in his head.

    Did she admit it?

    Did she just admit that she likes Charlie?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 161

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 She Is Not the Same Person

    Looking coldly at the man who changed his face, Yvette finally felt satisfied.

    But this was far from enough to offset the pain she had suffered before.

    She said sarcastically, ¡°Anyway, the person I should thank the most is you, Mr. Wolseley. If you hadn¡¯t

    been so generous to divorce me, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be with Charlie justifiably.¡±

    Seeing the man¡¯s darkened face, Yvette smiled brightly from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Charlie likes children very much. We¡¯ll give birth to two and live a peaceful and happy life.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Lance reached out and grabbed her shoulder, his eyes almost spitting out the fire. ¡°I won¡¯t let you have

    a child

    with him!¡±

    Yvette looked at him with a sneer. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you qualified to say this to me? My ex-husband

    doesn¡¯t allow me to have children. Is there such a rule?¡±

    Lance gritted his teeth. ¡°I said no.¡±

    Yvette stared at him with unwavering determination in her eyes. ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t control me!¡±

    She was not the same person.

    The obedient Yvette, who only had eyes for him, no longer existed.

    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance pinched Yvette¡¯s shoulder harder and harder without words.

    Yvette endured the pain and fear. Then she reminded him. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, if you don¡¯t let me go,

    someone will

    She thought that she could stop Lance from going crazy after saying that.

    However, she underestimated how Lance would be after he was angered.

    His gaze was dangerous as he said, ¡°Yvette, something I don¡¯t allow will never happen.¡±

    Although the man¡¯s voice sounded calm, Yvette felt like she was being targeted by a wild beast.

    Her pupils contracted as she asked warily, ¡°What do you want to do? This is the men¡¯s bathroom, and

    someone wille in anytime.¡±

    All of a sudden, Lance kissed her before she finished her words.

    He forcefully pressed Yvette against the partition and with a strong possessive kiss as if he would tear

    Yvette apart.

    Yvette could not resist and could only fiercely bite the man¡¯s lips. Then the man smelt the blood

    between his lips and teeth.

    However, it didn¡¯t stop Lance. Instead, he wanted to possess her more.

    Just a kiss was far from enough.

    Yvette kept constantly pushing him but her hands were raised above her head by the man. The cor

    of her clothes was torn very wide and she was a hot mess,

    She struggled to say, ¡°Lance, we are divorced. You can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Filled with desire, Lance stuck close to her ear and said word by word, ¡°Do you think that you are not

    mine

    after the divorce?¡±

    Hearing this, Yvette shuddered with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how many times I¡¯ve fucked you?¡±

    As if he wanted to recall her memories, he bent his elbows, restrained her, and groped her.

    Gradually, with Yvette¡¯s forehead covered in sweat, she restrained her expression and said coldly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to

    force me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you,¡± Lance smiled, but his eyes were icy cold.

    ¡°Then let me out!¡± Yvette gnashed her teeth.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yvette wondered why he agreed so easily. Without time to think too much, Yvette let out a long breath

    and

    reached out to push the door.

    ¡°Yvette?¡±

    Hearing that, Yvette immediately stopped.

    She turned around in disbelief and saw that her phone had fallen into the man¡¯s hands at some point in

    time.

    Moreover, it was connected.

    Yvette reached out to grab her phone, and Lance threw it back to her with a nasty smile.

    Just as she was about to speak, she froze with shock after hearing Charlie¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m at the door of the bathroom. Are you inside?

    ¡°Yvette?¡±

    She hurriedly hung up the phone and turned it off.

    Outside the door, when Charlie saw that she did not answer, he asked a waitress to look for her.

    ¡°Please help me see if my girlfriend is inside. Her name is Yvette,¡± he said to the waitress.

    Hearing that, Lance narrowed his cold eyes.

    Lance thought, girlfriend?

    Good.

    Very good.

    Without caring about the meaning of Charlie¡¯s words at all, Yvette did not dare to breathe loudly with

    her heart pounding fast.

    Meanwhile, the waitress came out and said that there was no one inside.

    Just as Yvette thought that it was time for Charlie to leave, the door of the men¡¯s bathroom was pushed

    open.

    Hearing the heavy sound of the door pushing open, Yvette felt that her heart was going to pop out.

    Lance lowered his head to look at her meaningfully as he was saying, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone out yet?¡±

    Yvette red at him fiercely.

    Her present appearance was reflected on the light-colored tile. Her face flushed and her clothes were

    in a mess. She seemed to have had sex just now..

    Only now did Yvette feel how vile Lance was.

    He did it on purpose, deliberately making her unable to see anyone.

    She was not afraid of seeing Charlie, but she felt that no one could see her like this.

    Noticing her nervous expression, Lance was particrly unhappy and directly reached out to push the

    door.

    Yvette was so scared that she held his arm tightly and shook her head vigorously.

    With his eyes colder and colder, the man effortlessly shook off her hands and was about to step out.

    Yvette could not think of a way, so she suddenly hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and kissed

    him.

    However, in Lance¡¯s eyes, her kiss meant a lot, which seemed to pierce his chest.

    He avoided her lips, pressed his lips against her right ear, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you so

    afraid that

    he will know?¡±

    Yvette was about to go crazy. Charlie was still there, but he spoke at that time.

    Fortunately, his voice was covered by the sound of washing hands outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Taking advantage of the sound of water, Yvette also warned him.

    Because of nervousness, Yvette¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. A few strands of messy hair

    were stuck to her crimson cheeks, which gave off a sweet fragrance.

    She looked delicate and beautiful in such a state.

    Yvette waspletely unaware of how alluring she was in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    She leaned against the door, carefully listening to the movements outside.

    Suddenly, the man bit her slender neck ruthlessly like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time. He

    wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood.

    Yvette was shocked.

    In a second, her heartbeat seemed to go out of control.

    She covered her mouth hard, afraid that a strange sound would leak out.

    But how could a man let her do as she pleased? He licked every inch of her neck and face, again and

    again, deliberately making her lose control.

    Yvette angrily pinched his waist, forcing the man to groan.

    This sound attracted the attention of the outside.

    Charlie, who had already walked to the door, suddenly turned around, staring at a certain strange and

    noisy

    room.

    He darkened his face as he walked towards the room step by step

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 162

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 Is It Enough?

    In the bathroom, it was unusually quiet.

    The sound of the man¡¯s leather shoes falling on the ground was exceptionally clear.

    Yvette froze as if the footsteps were beating against her nerves like a drum.

    Meanwhile, the man in front of her was not flustered at all and showed no fear.

    Yvette clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in anger.

    Although she only acted as Charlie¡¯s girlfriend, Lance did not know about this. How could Lance be so

    calm without a guilty conscience?

    But it was not the time to argue with him. No matter who saw her like this, she would feel extremely

    ashamed.

    After thinking about it, Yvette thought only Lance had a way.

    Yvette raised her face with her beautiful eyes, pleading.

    Lance got it and silently mouthed, ¡°Beg me?¡±

    At this moment, his expression was unusually cold. From his expression, Yvette understood what he

    meant.

    He was waiting for her to make a decision and she knew how to please him.

    She was used to that.

    Bang!

    Charlie knocked lightly on the door and asked, ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡±

    In a split second, a chill quickly rushed up to Yvette¡¯s back.

    Without time to think more, she was so shocked that she put her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Her

    legs.

    hooked around his thin waist, and her rosy lips bit the ce under his Adam¡¯s apple.

    She felt that the man¡¯s breathing sound and weird moan were about to be heard.

    She was so scared that she quickly blocked his mouth while she subconsciously slid down, almost

    falling.

    Fortunately, she was held by the man¡¯s dry big palm.

    Outside.

    Charlie was impatient, ced his hand on the door handle, and was about to push it open.

    Suddenly, a cleaner came in. She looked at him and said, ¡°Sir, the room is being repaired. You can use

    another one.¡±

    After saying that, the cleaner pushed the cart in and politely asked him, ¡°Sir, do you want to take the

    bathroom now? If you don¡¯t, I will start to clean it.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s expression was cold.

    Although there was a gap under thepartment, he could not squat down in front of people to check

    inside.

    He suppressed the difort and could only leave.

    The cleaner began to clean the ce, sucking the dust and dragging the floor with a buzzing sound.

    Yvette finally breathed a sigh of relief and her body softened.

    She did not want to hang on Lance for a second. When she was about to get down, the man touched

    her butt and pressed her against the door.

    His eyes turned cold. ¡°You want to run after using me?¡±

    Yvette said, ¡°When did I use you? It was a cleaner who came in just now.¡±

    Bang!

    Lance mmed his fist on the door, making a deafening sound.

    Yvette suddenly paused, her eyes wide open in shock.

    There was a cleaner outside.

    Is he crazy? wondered Yvette.

    The next second, she found that the cleaner seemed to have not heard it.

    It was obviously a loud sound, but the cleaner pretended not to hear it, which could only prove that

    Lance gave some order to her in advance.

    However, it also meant that the moment he dragged her into the bathroom, he had harbored malicious

    intentions and deliberately embarrassed her.

    Anger rose bit by bit. Yvette tried to repress her anger. ¡°Put me down. I want to go back.¡±

    ¡°Go back?¡± Lance narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you going to go back like this?¡±

    Yvette was pissed off when he looked at her with contempt.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t go back to the table like this. She could only go back and think how to exin.

    She was now like a flower bud that had been ravaged. Compared to her, Lance was dressed neatly

    and looked calm, showing a sense of coldness.

    It was as if her mess had nothing to do with him.

    She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Heh. Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Lance burst intoughter.

    Yvette furrowed her brows and was about to retort.

    The man said coldly, ¡°Why are you always so disobedient?¡±

    Then, Lance leaned over to kiss her with cold lips as he fiercely sucked her lips into his mouth.

    Yvette panicked and wanted to turn away, but the man forcefully twisted her face, urately grabbed

    her lips, and ruthlessly bit her, trying to teach her a lesson.

    Yvette felt itchy and painful because of the bite.

    However, the lesson he wanted to teach her was not limited to this.

    He fondled her and tried to take off her clothes.

    An unnatural flush appeared on Yvette¡¯s face as she felt hot and went nk. She tried to push his

    hands

    away but failed.

    He wanted to seduce her.

    He did not believe that he would fail to turn her on.

    It was like they were having a tense boxing match, and Yvette was the one who had been defeated.

    Gradually, she stopped struggling and let him bite her lips and kiss her.

    She closed her eyes and just went brain-dead, only feeling the tip of his tongue stirring in her mouth.

    She tried hard to stay awake. When he finished the kiss, she said weakly, ¡°Lance, you are shameless.

    What

    can you prove by doing this?¡±

    Of course, Lance had something he wanted to prove, and the truth was obvious.

    ¡°What do you think I want to prove?¡±

    He stood still, panted slightly, and pressed his fingers against her lips heavily.

    ¡°You still dare not admit it? You still have feelings for me?¡±

    Yvette turned her face away and didn¡¯t want to see his ostentatious appearance, but he grabbed her by

    the

    chin and straightened her face.

    The man¡¯s angr handsome face was covered with a little sweat, and his shirt was also wet, which

    made

    him look sexy.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°You are with Charlie just to anger me, right?¡±

    It was true that she said that to infuriate him, but Yvette would not admit it.

    She had made a mistake once, and she would never make more mistakes.

    Yvette stared at him with a sneer. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what kind of person are you to me now? Are you

    qualified to

    make me anger you at the cost of my reputation?¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Lance¡¯s face turned pale as he frowned. ¡°Yvette, your body can not lie.¡±

    ???

    Yvette slightly raised her face and tried to calm down. ¡°I admit that I have feelings.¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression subtly changed as he heard this.

    But then, Yvette¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°It¡¯s all because your kissing skills are good. I can¡¯t

    take advantage of you, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Yvette picked up the purse that had fallen to the ground, took out 200 dors, and stuffed them into the

    cor of Lance¡¯s shirt. ¡°Is it enough?¡± she asked in a frivolous tone.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 163

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 Be Cheeky When You Chase Someone

    Lance¡¯s handsome face turned sour in an instant.

    Yvette snorted, ¡°I can¡¯t give you more even if it¡¯s not enough. I won¡¯t hire a male prostitute that costs

    more than 200 dors.¡±

    This was the first time she had said something offensive like this, but he disrespected her first.

    He knew she was attending an important asion, yet he still tore her clothes and took advantage of

    her in the bathroom. Which one of them was not humiliating?

    Not only did she have to fight back, but she also needed to humiliate him harder.

    ¡°Yvette!¡± Lance¡¯s face was ashen, and his ck eyes could not suppress the anger surging within

    them.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry now? Mr. Wolseley, your tolerance isn¡¯t that great.¡±

    Yvette covered her chest and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to make money, it¡¯s

    not enough to look handsome. You have such a bad temper. You won¡¯t be able to make money.¡±

    The man¡¯s face was as cold as snow, and his eyes looked like they were going to break her neck in the

    next second.

    Yvette had no fear and stubbornly looked up at him.

    Every time, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. Today, she could finally beat him, and this kind

    of feeling was indescribable.

    Lance also stared at her, and the two confronted each other in silence.

    After a long time, he smiled, pushed open the door, and walked out without a word.

    Yvette finally rxed and sat down on the toilet lid, her heart pounding uncontrobly.

    Lance had just made her copse.

    He was right about one thing, though. Bodies could not lie.

    However, they had only been apart for more than a month, and she was already excited by him to this

    extent. It was really embarrassing.

    It made her doubt herself whether anyone could stir up her emotions.

    This was not a good thing.

    Although on the surface, she had the upper hand, if she really provoked Lance, she might not be able

    to walk out calmly.

    After thinking for a while, she dispelled the crazy thoughts in her mind.

    The most important thing now was to work hard to earn money, pay off his debts, and save up enough

    money to study abroad.

    This way, she could stay far away from him, and no one could disturb her mind.

    She stood up and was just worrying about how to get out when she looked up and saw the suit jacket

    that Lance had hung on the hook and had forgotten to take away.

    It was exactly what she needed.

    His suit jacket could cover half of her legs if she wore it.

    She could not be bothered to dislike this man. She wrapped the suit jacket around her and went out of

    the hall to hail a taxi.

    After getting in the car, she dared to call Charlie and said that she had to go back early because

    something happened to her.

    On the phone, Charlie¡¯s voice was particrly gentle. He asked her to tell him if she was

    ufortable.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s guilt increased several times.

    Compared to that jerk, Charlie was an angel.

    She couldn¡¯t help but apologize to Charlie again.

    Little did she know that he was standing at the entrance of the hotel, looking at the taxi that had driven

    her

    away.

    His eyes were cold, but his tone was as gentle as ever. ¡°Go back and have a good rest, Yvette.¡±

    The call ended.

    The warm smile on his face froze for a second.

    He had actually thought about treating her well.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    However, he realized the little white rabbit was about to be dirty.

    He should speed up.

    After Lance left, he drove directly to the bar.

    Marvin was also there. After a few sses, he was no match for Lance.

    Marvin lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers. ¡°Your father is quite well-informed. When he heard

    that

    you were divorced, he came back to force you to go on a blind date.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Did you find that woman?¡±

    Marvin shook his head. ¡°There was no clue at all. Why did a person disappear into thin air? Could it be

    that she really died?¡±

    Lance was silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Even if she died, that child definitely did not die.

    Colton

    was now determined to earn something to give that woman¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°He has put in a lot of effort to hide that child. You must be obedient to him and wait for him to give

    himself away.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they have no contact at all.¡± Marvin¡¯s beautiful eyes stirred.

    Lance didn¡¯t say anything and raised his head to drink.

    Marvin saw him drink one ss after another and teased, ¡°What? Is the chase not going well?¡±

    Instantly, Lance¡¯s face turned cold.

    Not only was it cold, but it was also sour.

    Marvin became interested, ¡°The look on your face is telling me Yvette has refused you a lot, right? Do

    you need me to teach you some tricks?¡±

    Marvin understood Lance too well.

    After all, Lance was used to being high and mighty and had never lowered his head for a woman in his

    life.

    Even if he chased a girl, he would probably piss her off.

    ¡°Do you have a wife?¡± Lance looked up at him coldly.

    Marvin didn¡¯t reply.

    Lance was really mean. He wasughing at Marvin for having no wife.

    Lance deserved to be refused by Yvette.

    After drinking enough, Lance got up and prepared to leave.

    Lance had spent quite a lot of money, so Marvin taught him something.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you have to be sincere when chasing a girl. Most importantly, you must be cheeky.¡±

    It was not up to Lance to figure it out.

    After Lance left the bar, he returned to thepany and made it for the night.

    Since his divorce, he had not returned to the Serenity Vi for a long time.

    When he went there, he would think of Yvette, and his obsession for her would grow.

    He was afraid that he would use some methods to force her back.

    He did not want to treat her like that.

    The next morning, Colton brought Kali to find Lance.

    When the girl saw him, her eyes were red.

    Yesterday, she had chased Lance¡¯s car for half a mile but couldn¡¯t catch up with him.

    She had been treated like this on her first blind date. How could she ept it?

    Then sheined to Colton.

    Colton acted like he doted on her very much in front of her father and immediately brought Kali to

    demand an

    exnation.

    When Lance saw Colton with a girl, he frowned and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    When Kali heard that, she cried out.

    Wasn¡¯t this humiliating?

    She had just gone on a blind date with him yesterday, but this man did not recognize her today.

    Colton had just promised Kali¡¯s father she wouldn¡¯t be upset again, but now Colton felt embarrassed.

    Colton scolded in a low voice, ¡°This is Kali. Didn¡¯t you just see her yesterday?¡±

    Only then did Lance remember. Yesterday, his mind had been focused on Yvette, so he hadn¡¯t looked

    at Kali

    at all.

    Colton whispered to Kali, ¡°Kali, you go to the lounge first. I¡¯ll ask the secretary to get you something

    delicious. I have something to say to him. Later, he will take you to y and apologize to you.¡±

    Kali looked at the man who was extremely handsome on the seat, blushed, and left.

    The door closed, and Lance said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for her. You can hang out with her.¡±

    Colton saw Lance¡¯s stubborn look and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are still thinking about that

    woman?¡±

    Lance looked up at him with a cold look in his eyes.

    Colton had a n. ¡°Lance, everything I do is for thepany. Don¡¯t force me to make a move to an

    outsider

    at my age.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 164

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 Draw a Line With Him

    Lance suddenly clenched the pen in his hand, and his eyes were cold. ¡°You can try.¡±

    The pressure in his eyes overflowed, and for a moment, Colton felt a little creepy.

    This was not the first time he had seen his son¡¯s fierce aura.

    Only Lance¡¯s grandfather and mother could be protected by him, and now there was another woman.

    In the end, Lance didn¡¯t care about Colton.

    Colton felt disappointed. Back then, Colton had been defeated by Lance and had been driven abroad.

    Therefore, no matter what, Colton had to fight for his other son.

    ¡°Lance, as long as you don¡¯t force me, we won¡¯t have toe to that.¡±

    Lance looked up and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Leave if you are done!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Colton was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Thinking of his goal, he endured it. ¡°You should

    get along with Kali first. I won¡¯t force you to marry her. If I can nail the energy project, it will benefit the

    company.¡±

    Colton meant Lance should lead Kali on. When the cooperation was achieved, Lance could break up

    with her

    saying they were not right for each other.

    Lance declined toment, pressed the number 1 button, and ordered, ¡°Frankie, see the guest out.¡±

    When Colton was invited out of the office by Frankie, he was so angry that he snorted. When Colton

    saw Kali,

    he said, ¡°Good girl, Lance has a cold persrmality. He needs a passionate girl like you to warm him up.

    You can

    chase him instead. Do you understand?¡±

    Kali nodded happily. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kali¡¯s eyes lit up, which made Colton satisfied.

    Not to mention anything else, Lance¡¯s appearance was attractive. Basically, all girls liked him, so how

    could they let go when they had the chance to chase him?

    Colton praised, ¡°Good child, I only recognize you as my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t disappoint me,

    understand?¡±

    Kali nodded, her heart filled with hope.

    After Colton left, she went directly to Lance¡¯s office. As a result, she was stopped outside by Frankie

    before

    she could even enter.

    He said tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Pruitt. Mr. Wolseley is having a video conference.¡±

    Kali said, ¡°Then I will wait for him here.¡±

    Frankie was a little embarrassed because Kali insisted on sitting outside the office and waiting.

    Recently, the Pruitt family had be popr because of the energy project. Frankie could not chase

    Kali

    away, so he asked Kali to wait in the office and prepared delicious food for her.

    On the other side, Yvette had justpleted the transaction with the new householder.

    The housing payment minus the loan and her savings were still not enough. It was only 450 thousand

    dors.

    She had no choice but to borrow 50 thousand dors from Ellen to have 500 thousand dors in total.

    She would rather owe her best friend than Lance.

    After putting all the money in on the card, she went to thepany to find Lance to exchange for the

    IOUS.

    She had told Frankie in advance, so she arrived at the president¡¯s office very smoothly.

    When she was almost at the door, she was still mentally preparing herself. What should she say to

    Lance

    It was mainly because Lance had just been humiliated by her that day, so he might not want to see her

    now.

    As soon as she turned the corner, she saw a girl standing by the blinds, staring at the office without

    blinking.

    Yvette immediately recognized that it was the girl who apanied Lance at the coffee shop that day.

    Yvette paused and remembered that this should be Lance¡¯s blind date. When she hesitated to go over,

    she

    heard Frankie call her.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, hi.¡±

    Kali heard the voice and turned to see Yvette standing there. Kali froze.

    The next second, Kali realized that this was the girl from the caf¨¦ that day.

    Immediately, Kali walked in front of Yvette and asked her, ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for

    Lance?¡±

    The atmosphere was tense in a second.

    It was no wonder that Kali was vignt. Yvette was so eye-catching that it made her jealous.

    Frankie felt something was wrong and immediately helped Yvette out. ¡°Ms. Pruitt, do you want to drink

    fruit

    juice? I¡¯ll get someone to squeeze a ss for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kali had been eating for a long time and was a little thirsty now.

    ¡°But what exactly are you here for?¡± she asked Yvette again.

    Frankie had a headache. He did not expect Kali to be so persistent. Just as he was about to speak, he

    heard Yvette say.

    ¡°I am here to find Frankie.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Kali was a little doubtful.

    Yvette nodded and handed the card in her hand to Frankie without saying much. She asked him, ¡°Are

    those

    IOUS in your hands?¡±

    Frankie nodded.

    Yvette said, ¡°Here are 500 thousand dors. Check it and then give me the IOUS.¡±

    Frankie hesitated. ¡°Do you want to wait for Mr¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. Frankie, please take care of it.¡±

    Yvette refused. She did not want to be misunderstood by Lance¡¯s new girlfriend.

    Kali was still staring at them. Frankie did not want to cause trouble, so he took Yvette to deal with the

    IOUS.

    After settling the IOUS, Yvette went home.

    Meanwhile, Lance was busy in the office until it was dark before he came out.

    When he came out, Kali had already fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Lance frowned and asked, ¡°Why is she still here?¡±

    Frankie said helplessly, ¡°Ms. Pruitt wouldn¡¯t leave.¡±

    Lance frowned. Frankie didn¡¯t handle it incorrectly.

    The Pruitt family was in the limelight. If they chased Kali out, others would think that the Wolseley

    family and

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    the Pruitt family had a bad rtionship, and it would affect the stock market.

    Frankie asked again, ¡°Do you want to wake Ms. Pruitt up?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just leave someone to open the door for her.¡± After saying that, Lance was prepared to

    leave.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley.¡± Frankie stopped him and told him about Yvetteing over in the afternoon to return

    the

    money.

    He handed the card to Lance and said, ¡°Please take a look at this card.¡±

    In fact, Lance¡¯s original words had been that as long as Yvette came to take the IOUS, he would give

    them to

    her, and she did not need to return the money.

    He had also exined it to her, but she had still given him this card.

    Stared by Lance, Frankie felt this card was hot.

    Lance felt angry. He stared at the green card for a long time, then gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Throw it

    away.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Lance sat in the car furiously, and his stomach ached from anger.

    He took another phone and dialed the familiar number.

    After the call was connected, Yvette¡¯s voice, which was as gentle as ever, came, ¡°May I know who this

    is?¡±

    Get Bonus

    Hearing those words, Lance somehow wasn¡¯t angry anymore.

    He softened his tone and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Yvette paused and then said, ¡°Sorry, you called the wrong one.¡±

    The phone was immediately hung up, and Lance called her again.

    Beep!

    Lance was too familiar with that sound. It meant he had been cklisted.

    Immediately, the anger that had dissipated surged up again, and he fiercely smashed the steering

    wheel.

    She drew a line with him because she had a new boyfriend, right?

    The money must have been given by another man.

    Good! Very good!

    On the way home, Yvette¡¯s stomach was ufortable.

    She had a premonition that her period wasing.

    She had suffered from dysmenorrhea. After the miscarriage, she felt even more pain.

    After lying on the bed for a while, she received a call from an unknown number. When she heard that it

    was

    Lance, she knew he would be mean to her.

    She had no energy to deal with him due to her stomach ache, so she simply hung up and cklisted

    him.

    Ding-dong.

    The doorbell rang.

    Yvette thought the painkillers were delivered, so she got up and went to open the door.

    When she opened the door and saw Lance¡¯s handsome face at the door, Yvette almost thought that

    she had

    hurt her brain and had an illusion.

    How could it be Lance?

    She froze for a few seconds before she reacted and immediately closed the door.

    However, before the door could be closed, he strode in, and his beautiful eyes seemed to be covered in

    ice as he stared at her.

    ¡°Lance, what do you want to do?¡±

    This kind of gaze made Yvette feel flustered, and she could not help but question him.

    ¡°You forced your way into a private residence. I can report you.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Lance took a step forward, held her face, and kissed her.

    He kissed her fiercely. Realizing that Yvette did not cooperate, he ground his teeth and bit her tongue.

    Yvette felt the pain and frowned.

    Lance acted as if he didn¡¯t notice it and continued to hold the back of her head. His thin lips were

    pressed against her tender ones as he sucked them.

    After a long time, Lance finally let go of her when he felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Lance, are you sick?¡±

    Yvette was so angry that her chest heaved. ¡°You forcefully kissing me is harassment. Do you

    understand?¡±

    Lance raised his finger to unbutton his shirt and sneered, ¡°Okay, wait until I¡¯m done, then you can give

    me a

    lesson.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 165

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 165

    Chapter 165 Get You With 500 Thousand Dors?

    Yvette was thrown onto the sofa by him. Because of her abdominal pain, the words she said were also

    weak.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lance had a cold expression on his face. Half of his chest was exposed, revealing his well-defined

    abdominal muscles. His slender and beautiful fingers were still unbuttoning his shirt.

    It was self-evident what he wanted to do.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Yvette became agitated.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know me enough.¡±

    Lance curled his lips and leaned forward, pressing her against the soft sofa. His voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll

    let you see if I dare, hmm?¡±

    Yvette was trapped on the sofa by the man and had nowhere to run.

    His lips were pressed down, and Yvette turned her face away. Her eyes were red, and she said in an

    extremely hateful tone, ¡°Lance, if you really dare to do this, I will definitely not let you go.¡±

    Hearing her say that, Lance suddenly curled his lips and smiled.

    However, there was a hint of self-mockery in his smile.

    ¡°Then remember your words. Don¡¯t let me go.

    He lowered his head and bit her sharp chin, wanting to leave a mark on her face.

    The one that would let others know at a nce that she was his woman.

    Lance felt he especially hated her now for leaving so quickly.

    He had never seen a woman who was more cold-blooded and heartless than her.

    She suddenly stopped loving him and found a new boyfriend quickly.

    She wasn¡¯t sad or reluctant. She forgot about the past and started over.

    She was really ruthless!

    Lance bit her chin and looked carefully at it. He asked, ¡°Did he give you the money? He can get you

    with 500 thousand dors?¡±

    Yvette clenched her fists and felt that it was a little ridiculous.

    He was angry because of the 500 thousand dors.

    He thought the money was given to her by another man.

    How sad. Even if they divorced, he still looked down on her.

    She looked up and met his angry gaze. With a mocking smile, she replied, ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t even

    spend a cent when you got me. Now that I can get 500 thousand dors, doesn¡¯t it mean my value has

    risen?¡±

    Her words angered Lance until he couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    Lance actuallyughed in anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you recovered? You¡¯ve found a new

    man so quickly. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you 1.6 million dors. Does it mean you are okay with

    any postures

    with me?¡±

    Those words were even more ruthless than hers. He basically meant she sold her body for money.

    ¡°Lance, you are a bastard.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red, hating herself for not swearing more.

    Looking at her reddened eyes, Lance was moved. He felt pity for her and hated her.

    He forced down his reluctance and said coldly, ¡°I am not a good person. It is not toote for you to get

    to

    know me again.¡±

    As he spoke, he kissed her again, like a wild beast. He kissed her neck and corbones, sucking and

    gnawing.

    Yvette only felt pain in her lower abdomen. Her whole body was shaking, and she was powerless to

    resist.

    The man¡¯s eyes were red, and his whole body was full of restless anger. He had not touched her for a

    long time. At this moment, it was as if a beast was awakening in his heart, and he could not suppress it.

    He tore her nightdress apart that was in the way, but when he looked up, he saw her face full of tears.

    In an instant, his heart seemed to be moved by something, and his handsome eyebrows could not help

    but

    tremble.

    Thinking of how disdainful she was towards him, he could not help but mock, ¡°Now you know to be

    afraid. Didn¡¯t you feel powerful when you pped me with money?¡±

    Yes, the money made him even angrier.

    She had said he was a sex worker and his service was only worth two bills.

    If he really was what she had said, women would line up to buy his service.

    Only this woman did not cherish him at all.

    He said hatefully, ¡°At that time, I should have done what you paid for.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him. She was so ufortable and in much pain.

    She covered her aching belly, buried her head on the sofa, and curled up her body. She snorted, ¡°My

    stomach

    hurts.¡±

    When he saw her curl up in pain, Lance¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he bent down to pick her up and walked out.

    Yvette grabbed his sleeve, her face covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°To the hospital,¡± Lance refused without thinking.

    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s my period.¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips and exined weakly, ¡°Let me go to the bathroom.¡±

    Lance froze for a moment. He did not let her go and directly carried her to the bathroom.

    Pushing open the door, he put Yvette down and reached out to lift her skirt.

    Yvette was so frightened that she gripped his sleeve tightly and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡± Lance frowned as he nced at her.

    Yvette didn¡¯t say anything.

    Even so, she did not need him to help her take off her underwear!

    She blushed, and her ears were also red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Lance did not insist. He turned around and went out. While he waited outside, painkillers were

    delivered.

    More than ten minutester, Yvette came out of the bathroom. Before her feet touched the ground, she

    was

    picked up by Lance.

    She was shocked and raised her head abruptly.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the bed,¡± Lance said.

    Yvette was still not feeling well, so she did not struggle and let him be.

    Lance ced her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, and handed over the medicine and hot

    water.

    The painkiller did not work quickly, so Yvette covered her belly with a sullen expression andy down

    on her

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    side.

    Lance ced the pillow properly and made her into afortable position. He looked down at her and

    asked, ¡°Was it so painful before?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 166

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 I Am at Your Door

    She said softly, ¡°It was not that serious.¡±

    The pain used to be minor. She would be prepared before her period came, so Lance didn¡¯t know.

    Moreover, every time it hade, she would hug Lance to sleep. His body was hot like burning

    charcoal. It had been warm andfortable.

    This time, it came so suddenly that she wasn¡¯t prepared. In addition, due to the poor recuperation from

    her miscarriage, the pain was especially intense.

    She looked down and saw that the cuffs of his shirt seemed to have been stained red by her.

    Immediately, her face burned a little hot. She pointed at his sleeve and said, ¡°Wash that spot.¡±

    Lance lowered his head and only then did he see that it was a little red.

    He was actually a little obsessed with cleanliness, but he did not pay much attention to it. He nodded

    and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Yvette looked at his back, her long eyshes gently going down.

    She knew he was obsessed with cleanliness and would be unhappy if he was a little dirty.

    But now, he actually didn¡¯t mind her blood.

    Thinking about it, she fell asleep perhaps because of the medicine.

    In the middle of the night, Yvette turned over and rubbed her forearm against something.

    She was shocked and suddenly opened her eyes. She found that someone was sleeping next to her.

    Yvette stretched out her hand and turned on the light at the head of the bed. Her body froze and she

    blinked. Only then did she confirm that it was Lance who was sleeping next to her.

    He seemed to have been woken up by her and stared at her unhappily.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yvette grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around her body. After a long time, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a pervert!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    It seemed like Lance hadn¡¯t returned to his normal state, and his voice waszy.

    Yvette¡¯s face was as red as an apple as she pointed at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡±

    Lance looked down at himself and remembered something. He said righteously, ¡°The clothes are dirty.

    How do I wear them?¡±

    He even pulled the quilt to the side, revealing his strong and enticing abs.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s December now. Is it hot?¡±

    Lance had a superior head-to-body ratio. His waist and legs looked like they were perfectly designed.

    He was seductive when he was wearing clothes. But now he was only wearing a pair of boxers.

    His figure was even better than a model.

    Yvette took one more look, and her face turned redder.

    No wonder she felt so warm andfortable.

    It turned out he had been hugging her to sleep without wearing any clothes.

    ¡°I always feel hot,¡± he answered bluntly and flipped over to get out of bed.

    After a while, he brought a cup over and said to her, ¡°Drink it.¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yvette looked at the tea and smelled ginger, freezing for a moment.

    ¡°You made it?¡±

    Lance reluctantly agreed.

    After he took a shower, he noticed her hands and feet were a little cold, so he called Frankie to buy

    materials and made them ording to a recipe online.

    He had never done this before and had even scalded his hand for it!

    It was for a woman who despised him. He felt angry just thinking about it.

    ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s not hot.¡± Lance seemed to be a little impatient.

    Yvette took it, and her face was a little red.

    He had never done this for anyone before because he had servants.

    In addition, it waste at night, and the scantly-dressed handsome man was serving her tea, making

    her feel

    like she was being served by a professional.

    After she finished drinking, Lance took the cup away. Yvette then discovered that the back of his fair

    hand

    was red.

    Lance¡¯s skin was even better than a woman¡¯s.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yvette asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t want to say more. He couldn¡¯t say that he had scalded himself. It would be embarrassing.

    He took the cup and walked to the door. He suddenly turned his head and looked at her while leaning

    against the door frame, smiling, ¡°You feel sorry for me?¡±

    Yvette instantly gave a fake smile and said, ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Lance snorted coldly and went out.

    Yvette was so regretful that she wanted to bite off her tongue. What had she said just now?

    She would be unlucky for caring about a man.

    The wise saying must never be forgotten.

    Also, how could she have slept so soundly, to actually let Lance sleep in her bed?

    They were not in a rtionship where they could sleep in the same bed!

    When Lance returned, Yvette regained her calm. She said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, thank you for

    tonight.

    It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡±

    Lance stared at her and sneered, ¡°Now you know it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°In the middle of the night, a man and a woman being alone in a room will be misunderstood.¡±

    Yvette had wanted to mention his new girlfriend, but she was afraid that he would be narcissistic

    enough to

    think that she was jealous, so she changed to a euphemistic way to remind him.

    Lance took the wrong idea.

    He said coldly, ¡°You are afraid Charlie will misunderstand? He has spent 500 thousand dors, but I

    slept

    with you instead.¡±

    Those words were somewhat harsh, making Yvette clench her fists.

    She did not want to waste time with him, so she urged with a cold face, ¡°You should leave quickly.¡±.

    But Lance did not retreat. Instead, he advanced, pulled the quilt, got on the bed, and pulled Yvette into

    his

    arms.

    His body was very hot, sticking to Yvette like a stove.

    Yvette struggled, but he held her hands in front of his chest from behind and threatened, ¡°Be more

    careful. Don¡¯t keep trying to seduce me.¡±

    Yvette really had nothing to say.

    She was already suffering from abdominal pain, so she was even more unwilling to argue with him.

    She found that his body was hot. Hisrge palm kept rubbing her belly. She felt as if a warm current

    entered her body, It was soft andfortable, and she felt better.

    In the quiet night, Lance looked down at her slender, fair neck for a moment. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed

    a little,

    and his eyes showed that he was determined to win.

    He said slowly, ¡°Yvette, you won¡¯t be together.¡±

    No one could take away a woman he has marked.

    After a while, he turned off the lights.

    Yvette did not fall asleep, but she did not say a word. Her nerves were tense until she could not resist

    and fell into a deep sleep.

    In the morning, Yvette was woken up by the ringing of her phone.

    Everyone would get a little angry waking up in the morning, so she let her phone ring longer.

    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Yvette, are you awake?¡±

    She suddenly opened her eyes and met Lance¡¯s deep eyes.

    He supported his head with one hand and held her phone with the other. He answered the call.

    ¡°Yvette?¡±

    Charlie asked over the phone.

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She replied after a pause, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to grab her phone. Lance did not tease her and directly handed her

    phone to

    her.

    Yvette made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture at him fiercely.

    It was fine if she hadn¡¯t done it, but now Lance narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at her.

    Yvette did not care and was still talking on the phone. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you out for breakfast,¡± Said Charlie.

    Yvette did not have time to reply before her body suddenly stiffened.

    Lance turned over and pressed down on her. His eyes were cold as he pinched her chin, gently

    sucking along the marks left by his bite. His other hand was pinching her full buttocks. He massaged

    her, and his

    movements were extremely lustful.

    Yvette¡¯s breathing became heavy in an instant.

    After a while, she gritted her teeth and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Those words, dissatisfied Lance. He reached out to unbutton her pajamas. The kisses were dense. It

    went from her chin to her neck to her delicate corbone. Everywhere he touched, there was a moving

    pink mark.

    Charlie said, ¡°I am at your door.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 167

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 Your Love Isn¡¯t Precious

    At the door.

    Yvette immediately got nervous. She was obviously flustered.

    She was just about to say that she was not at home when she heard Charlie say, ¡°Sorry, I asked Ellen.

    She said you were at home. I am waiting for you at the door. No hurry. Take your time to get up and

    wash up.¡±

    Suddenly, Yvette shivered all over. Her scalp was numb, and her blood seemed to rush to her head.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    An abnormal voice leaked out. Yvette hurriedly covered her mouth and said okay, then she hurriedly

    hung up the phone.

    The next second, she pushed the man away from her and held her pajamas tightly. She was so angry

    that she tried to p him.

    She was so angry.

    It was his fault to do this to her so early in the morning.

    She had only raised her hand halfway when Lance grabbed her wrist.

    He looked at her with a mysterious gaze. ¡°Only my woman has the right to p me. Do you still want to

    do

    that?¡±

    Yvette immediately let go, not willing to p him, and not even willing to touch him.

    This made Lance even angrier. He sneered, ¡°What, you chicken out? You are so enthusiastic about

    seducing

    another man.¡±

    His eyes and tone were as if she was cheating.

    Yvette found that as long as she was with Lance, her emotions would always be out of control.

    This was not a good thing.

    Since they had already divorced, she should not let other emotions affect her.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you misunderstood, that¡¯s not ¡®another man¡¯. He¡¯s my boyfriend,¡± Yvette said with a

    smile.

    ¡°Boyfriend. But you¡¯re passionate about me.¡±

    Lance said with a smile, ¡°You seemed a bit like a slut.¡±

    Yvette slowly clenched her fists. His humiliation made her very angry, but she was more puzzled about

    one thing.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, why are you so unhappy about that?¡±

    Her beautiful eyes blinked. She seemed to find a fact that she couldn¡¯t believe.

    Get Bonus

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t tell me that you find yourself in love with me after the divorce.¡±

    In the previous scene, when he said that he wanted to love her, she did not believe it at all.

    But at this time, she began to doubt.

    There was an awkward silence.

    Lance pursed his lips tightly. The answer was about to be said, but he was unable to say it.

    His pride and self-esteem would not allow him to be humiliated again..

    Yvette gently pursed her lips, as if she was trying to guide him to say it out. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, is it so

    embarrassing to admit that you love me? I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    Lance looked up, his thin lips slightly opening as if he was about to say something.

    But Yvette said before him, ¡°Because your love isn¡¯t precious at all. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    The damage had already been caused. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to say love now?

    Moreover, even if he loved her, it did not stop him from flirting with others.

    But then again, who was the real culprit?

    If she had not liked him that much, these injuries would not have existed.

    So now, she did not want to care about who she should me. She did not want to and dared not fall in

    love with him again.

    Yvette got up and went to the bathroom to change her clothes. When she came back, she found that

    Lance had already put on his clothes and it was still that set..

    Her eyes shed. He was like a rogue.

    Frankie must have brought him clothes when he came, but Lance would not wear them.

    Even if he did not sleep well the night, Lance still did not show any fatigue. His eyes were deep and

    charming, and his facial features were exquisite and distinct. In terms of appearance, there were

    probably not many men in New York who couldpare to him.

    He had the appearance of a ya.

    Yvette did not want to pay attention to him, but there were some things that she had to make clear.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t forget to close the door when you leave. Also¡­¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯te to me. I don¡¯t want to move anymore.¡±

    Since she wanted to break it, she liked to break it cleanly.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at Yvette, and the pain in his heart could not be ignored.

    Was she giving uppletely and never liking him again?

    Yvette walked past him and was about to leave, but Lance grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°You are right. I think I have fallen in love with you. You know that after I confirm something, I will not

    change

    it.¡±

    Lance reached out and stroked Yvette¡¯s fair and delicate cheek. He said clearly, ¡°I advise you not to

    refuse it. In this life, you can forget about escaping from me.¡±

    Yvette was stunned on the spot and was a little at a loss.

    She never thought that after being deliberately humiliated by her, he would admit that he loved her.

    She stared at him and said through her teeth after a long time, ¡°You¡¯re a pervert.¡±

    The arrogance she had disyed to him just now was gone, and all that was left was her fear.

    What the hell was he saying?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know before?¡± Lance replied casually.

    Lance acting like this really scared Yvette.

    She knew that he had the power to use tricks against others, but he had never used them on her

    before.

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t go crazy. Do you think that I will return to your side just because you say you love me?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or scared. Her body trembled a little as she said, ¡°Let me tell

    you,

    even if the sky falls down, I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lance responded indifferently. He became the insufferably arrogant Lance that no one dared to offend.

    His eyes were full of ridicule as if he wasughing at her overconfidence.

    ¡°Maybe you wille to beg me ande back to my side.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s hands were shaking. Looking at this overbearing and rude man, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Lance only smiled lightly. Then, in front of her, he swaggered to open the door and bumped into Charlie

    outside.

    Charlie did not expect Lance to be there, not to mention that Lance opened the door for him. Charlie

    was

    stunned for a moment.

    Lance greeted Charlie in a leisurely manner and said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯te so early next time. You

    are disturbing our rest.¡±

    Then, he raised his beautiful and slender fingers and lifted Yvette¡¯s chin. He looked around and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t

    forget to apply for the medicine.¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    After saying that, Lance turned around and left without caring about Charlie¡¯s and Yvette¡¯s expressions.

    Yvette was speechless.

    Yvette thought, is he a devil?

    Charlie looked at her, his expression a little unnatural. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Have you had

    breakfast?¡±

    Yvette came back to her senses. She had originally wanted to go out with Charlie to have breakfast

    and

    exin to him about her leaving earlyst time.

    But now¡­

    She invited him in. Both of them were absent-minded during breakfast.

    After eating, Charlie took the initiative to clean up the dishes and washed them beforeing back to

    sit

    down.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    They spoke at almost the same time.

    After looking at each other, Yvette said, ¡°You speak first.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes shed. He asked, ¡°Are you going to get back together?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 168

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 I¡¯m Here to Save You

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°We didn¡¯t get back together, and we didn¡¯t n to in the future. I didn¡¯t feel well

    last night, so he stayed here to take care of me.¡±

    It seemed that Yvette was exining to Charlie. In fact, she murmured to herself.

    Ever since they got divorced, Yvette didn¡¯t mean to get back together, and she had held that she and

    Lance were done.

    However, what Lance just said still scared her a little.

    Lance could even greet Charlie calmly. It meant Lance was determined to win. That was why he was

    so calm.

    The more Yvette thought about it, the angrier she became. In her eyes, Lance loved her appearance

    more than her inner beauty.

    Charlie felt much better for no reason, and it was wonderful.

    Charlie flipped this idea and put on a smile. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath and apologized, ¡°Charlie, I think we should stop seeing each other.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s face instantly became gloomy. He pinched her wrist and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yvette was a little surprised by the sudden change in Charlie¡¯s expression.

    Moreover, Charlie pinched her hard, and it hurt her very much.

    Yvette could not help but say, ¡°Charlie, you¡­¡±

    Only then did Charlie realize it. After letting go, he smiled gently. ¡°Sorry, Yve, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Upon his smile, Yvette recovered from the shock and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°This is the second time you dumped me. Is it because of Mr. Wolseley again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will affect your career, so we should keep our distance.¡± Yvette did not deny it.

    Charlie forced a smile. ¡°What if it¡¯s already been affected?¡±

    Yvette was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I was fired by IA Investment Bank. They said that I manipted the transaction, and I¡¯m not allowed to

    work in the investment bank in the future,¡± Charlie said casually.

    But it dealt a great blow to Yvette.

    Yvette thought, Charlie has been studying hard for many years but lost his job because of me, and he¡¯s

    banned by the entire industry. It must be hard to ept it.

    No wonder Lance could greet Charlie so calmly in the morning. Lance must have known about this

    matter long ago, or he made that.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know how tofort Charlie. She said seriously, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Charlie chuckled. ¡°I might have to return to Luxembourg in the future. My family¡¯s business is

    over

    there, and others won¡¯t be able to reach that far.¡±

    Charlie pretended that it didn¡¯t matter. Given that, Yvette felt bad and apologized, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡¯m really

    sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Charlie smiled gently. ¡°I really don¡¯t me you. In other words, I would go back to inherit family

    property. Do

    you feel better?¡±

    Yvette thought, if Charlie really wanted to go back and inherit the family property, he should have gone

    back

    long ago.

    Now he¡¯s forced to do this.

    ¡°Yve, do you want to go with me?¡± Charlie suddenly asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± Yvette was surprised.

    Although she had ns to go to Luxembourg to study, it was very strange to be together with Charlie.

    At

    best, they were just friends and ssmates.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yvette asked.

    In fact, Charlie had his own ideas. His father handed thepany abroad over to him, and he had to

    go, but

    Charlie thought it was a good idea to bring Yvette with him.

    In terms of appearance, Charlie admitted that he and Lance were not the same type. They had their

    own

    advantages and could not bepared.

    As for status, Lance was powerful at home, so he might not be able to win against Charlie abroad.

    Thus, Charlie thought it was easy to persuade Yvette.

    Most importantly, Charlie had to admit that he seemed to care more and more about Yvette.

    This made him very unhappy.

    In Charlie¡¯s eyes, women were all as lowly as the woman who gave birth to him.

    That woman gave birth to him, but she did not cherish him and treated him badly.

    So, when that woman was on the verge of death from taking drugs, Charlie did not shed a single tear,

    nor did

    he help her call an ambnce.

    Charlie just watched that woman, who deserved it, struggle to thest moment.

    Charlie hid his feelings and exined, ¡°Because I feel that you are not happy staying here.¡±

    Although Charlie¡¯s suggestion was very tempting, Yvette shook her head and refused him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that idea for now.¡±

    Yvette wanted to go abroad, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone.

    She could make it on her own.

    Charlie smiled very gently and said, ¡°Take your time. There is still half a year. If you want to go, I will

    take you

    away.¡±

    Yvette did not speak. She felt that she couldn¡¯t leave with Charlie.

    She got up and said, ¡°Charlie, wait a moment.¡±

    Then, Yvette went into the room, took out the gift given by Reba, and handed it to Charlie.

    At the sight of that, Charlie said, ¡°No need, Yve. You worked hard that day. You deserve this.¡±

    Yvette insisted on giving him that. She would not ept anything that did not belong to her.

    After Charlie walked out¡­

    Charlie¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly.

    Thinking back to how Yvette rejected him without hesitation, Charlie felt pain in his heart.

    Charlie thought, it¡¯s impossible.

    Do I really have a thing for Yvette?

    His phone vibrated. Charlie picked it up and heard quietly.

    He turned back to look at Yvette¡¯s window and said coldly, ¡°Tell her the whereabouts, and let her take

    the

    bait.¡±

    The Shoal Mental Institution in New York.

    Yazmin was locked in a small dark room.

    It was airtight, and the stench was filling the room.

    Rats ran around, and some of them would even climb onto Yazmin¡¯s feet. She could only try her best to

    endure, afraid that she would step on the dead rats.

    Yazmin failed to escape again, and this was her punishment.

    When she first arrived at Shoal Mental Institution, Yazmin had beenining that she was not crazy

    and

    that she was forcefully sent in.

    In the beginning, the nurse would ask Yazmin who sent her in.

    Yazmin blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s the president of the Wolseley Group, Lance!¡±

    The doctors and nurses were all stunned. Soon after, they thought that Yazmin must have gone crazy.

    They kept a closer watch on her. Yazmin had to watch some videos for two hours every day to enhance

    the

    thought that she was crazy.

    Over time, Yazmin learned to cooperate.

    However, she never gave up on escaping. Yazmin wanted to escape and get back at Yvette.

    Yazmin thought, without Yvette, I would have long been Mrs. Wolseley. How could I be reduced to such

    a

    state?

    After a long time, the heavy iron door was pushed open, and a person walked in gracefully.

    It was dark in the room, and Yazmin could not see the man¡¯s appearance clearly. She could only tell

    that he

    was very handsome.

    Yazmin wondered, can it be Lance?

    Yazmin burst into tears and rushed up to hug the man, but she was kicked away by the man.

    Squeak¡­

    There was a shrill scream, and it felt furry. This made Yazmin roll on the ground.

    Yazmin screamed.

    She fell on the dead rats.

    That wasn¡¯t the case. Yazmin crushed the rat to death.

    There was the flesh and blood of the rat on her body. It was so smelly and dirty.

    Yazmin screamed hysterically and crawled forward.

    She cried, ¡°Lance, save me. Please save me.

    ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t do this to me. I saved you before. If you treat me like this because of that bitch, you

    will

    regret it.

    ¡°Ah, I want to kill Yvette. I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Yazmin was in a crazy state, and it was not wrong to say that she was a madman.

    ¡°Idiot¡­¡±

    In the quiet dark room, a man¡¯s voice came. He showed great disdain.

    Yazmin was stunned when she heard that. The man¡¯s voice was clear, but it was not Lance¡¯s voice.

    She immediately realized it. ¡°You¡¯re not Lance. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡±

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yazmin asked in shock, ¡°You saved me? Why did you save me?¡±

    The young man did not answer. He only asked, ¡°Do you know you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ pregnant?¡±

    Yazmin was astonished.

    No wonder she had nausea recently. Yazmin thought that it was because it was smelly here, but she

    did not expect that she would be pregnant.

    Well, this child¡¯s father must be Lucas.

    Moreover, during that period, to deceive Lance, Yazmin got a lot of shots to pretend to be sick. Even if

    this child was born, it would be deformed. Yazmin thought she could not want it.

    Yazmin knelt on the ground to beg the young man.

    ¡°Help me. I don¡¯t want it. Please help me!¡±

    The man snorted. ¡°From now on, keep the child well. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s deformed or not. Remember, it

    can bring you back to the top.¡±

    ¡°Can I? Can you really let me go back to my previous life?¡± Yazmin asked with tears all over her face.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After that, the man turned and left.

    The heavy iron door mmed shut.

    Yazmin found the silver lining.

    Her family had given up on her, and now she could only rely on herself.

    Even if it was hard, Yazmin had to bear it.

    She wanted to go out and kill Yvette.

    Yazmin thought, it¡¯s all that slut¡¯s fault.

    That slut deserves to die!

    On Tuesday.

    Yvette went to the vi on time.

    Marcus was not there, and there was only a maid at home.

    Knowing that Joseph was upstairs, Yvette directly went there and knocked on the door. No one

    answered so she kept knocking.

    She even called Joseph¡¯s name.

    No one had ever dared to provoke Joseph when he was sleeping. He was very angry when he got up.

    Joseph opened the door with a bang.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Joseph¡¯s blue hair was a mess, and he had obviously just gotten up from his bed.

    Yvette smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss.¡±

    Joseph rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    After that, Josephy down on the bed casually. ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    Yvette directly entered the room and yed the recording that had been prepared in advance. Then

    she took a book and sat quietly at the side to read.

    It was so noisy, and Joseph couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He sat up and shouted, ¡°Can you stay away from me?¡±

    Yvette ignored him, and Joseph reached out to grab her yer.

    Yvette took the yer directly and covered her chest. She said calmly, ¡°If you reach out, I will say that

    you

    want to harass me.¡±

    Joseph was immediately stunned and felt this move so familiar.

    Joseph chased away the previous three teachers with this excuse.

    Heined to Marcus that the teachers wanted to take advantage of him.

    Joseph was pissed off in an instant. He was so irritable. ¡°Who the hell is harassing you? Don¡¯t you look

    in the mirror? I am so handsome. I¡¯m not addicted to you. Don¡¯t nder me. I even want to say that you

    are harassing me.¡±

    Hearing this, Yvette calmly sized Joseph up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s more appropriate to say that you

    want

    to harass me?¡±

    Joseph was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know how to argue back.

    Joseph wondered why Yvette sized him up. Wasn¡¯t he handsome?

    He thought he was the most handsome person in the world. Why did Yvette look at him mockingly?

    ¡°Come on. Tell me. Am 1 not handsome?¡±

    Many girls in the school were his fans. Now, Joseph¡¯s pride was shattered.

    Yvette was particrly calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can ask Mr. Wolseley to test my character. I have no

    interest in

    brats who have no balls.¡±

    Before she came here, Yvette had found how every teacher who had taught him was dealt with, and

    she had

    long been prepared.

    So, Yvette knew very well how to handle Joseph before he made a move.

    In short, Joseph would have no way to fight back.

    Joseph was furious. ¡°I have my ball. Don¡¯t talk about nonsense. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    Yvette turned around and nced at Joseph as if she said that he was harassing her.

    Joseph was speechless. It was the first time he had encountered such a tough opponent.

    ¡°You!¡± Joseph pointed at Yvette and said, ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°You wanted me to take a look.¡± Yvette nced at Joseph.

    In other words, Yvette thought Joseph was the shameless one.

    Joseph waspletely defeated. How could someone be more shameless than him?

    Joseph got under the covers. It would be embarrassing if he cried. He was so angry and just hid under

    the sheets.

    Yvette, who was behind Joseph, looked at him and chuckled. She asked, ¡°Kid, do you want to work

    with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Joseph suddenly stood up and walked over. He seemed to be taller than Yvette.

    But when he thought of Yvette saying that he was harassing her, Joseph immediately took several

    steps back.

    Yvette smiled. It seemed that Joseph would listen.

    Yvette had just entered Wabon Education Company and did not have any performance, and few

    parents would choose her.

    Getting Joseph was the fastest way to increase her poprity.

    Yvette said, ¡°My previous suggestion still works. Do you want to bet?¡±

    Joseph rolled his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, next Friday, wait for me to tell you.¡± Joseph agreed.

    Why would Joseph choose next Friday? Because on that day, Marcus would go abroad and no one

    could

    control Joseph.

    At that time, Joseph would try his best to deal with Yvette.

    ¡°OK. Finish these exercises now.¡± Yvette took out a stack of papers.

    Joseph looked at the papers and felt that he had suffered a loss.

    But thinking that he would fool her and vent his anger, Joseph gritted his teeth and sat down to start

    doing

    the exercises.

    Soon, Joseph finished the paper.

    Yvette took it and had a look. As expected, Joseph scribbled on it.

    She snorted. ¡°Even a kid can do better than you.¡±

    Joseph originally thought that Yvette would be helpless, but in the end, his confidence suffered again.

    Joseph thought, how dare this woman!

    After taking the paper, Joseph began to take it seriously. He wanted to prove something in front of

    Yvette.

    When he was done, Yvette took the paper and checked it carefully. Then she said with a faint smile,

    ¡°Not

    bad.¡±

    Joseph was in a good mood instantly and looked proud.

    The next second, Joseph became alert and put on a long face.

    Joseph wondered, what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like I want to curry favor with her?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier Joseph became. When it came to an end, he said casually,

    ¡°Go to

    the study and get me a book of literary history.¡±

    Yvette refused. ¡°I am your tutor, not a nanny. It¡¯s time, and I have to go.¡±

    Joseph was furious and thought Yvette was too vignt.

    ¡°If you bring it to me, I¡¯ll do two more papers tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You have my word.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yvette felt that Joseph was not stupid, but he was left behind, so he had to practice more.

    If Joseph was willing to learn, Yvette thought she could do something for him sometimes.

    Hearing Joseph¡¯s words, Yvette went to the study on the second floor.

    Because Joseph said that this was his study, Yvette did not overthink it. She pushed open the door and

    went

    in.

    It was too dark inside, and Yvette turned on the light.

    It was bright, and Yvette immediately saw the man sitting behind the book table. His shirt was half

    open, and

    so were his pants.

    Moreover, a woman squatted next to him.

    Chapter 168 I¡¯m Here to Save You

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°We didn¡¯t get back together, and we didn¡¯t n to in the future. I didn¡¯t feel well

    last night, so he stayed here to take care of me.¡±

    It seemed that Yvette was exining to Charlie. In fact, she murmured to herself.

    Ever since they got divorced, Yvette didn¡¯t mean to get back together, and she had held that she and

    Lance were done.

    However, what Lance just said still scared her a little.

    Lance could even greet Charlie calmly. It meant Lance was determined to win. That was why he was

    so calm.

    The more Yvette thought about it, the angrier she became. In her eyes, Lance loved her appearance

    more than her inner beauty.

    Charlie felt much better for no reason, and it was wonderful.

    Charlie flipped this idea and put on a smile. ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath and apologized, ¡°Charlie, I think we should stop seeing each other.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s face instantly became gloomy. He pinched her wrist and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yvette was a little surprised by the sudden change in Charlie¡¯s expression.

    Moreover, Charlie pinched her hard, and it hurt her very much.

    Yvette could not help but say, ¡°Charlie, you¡­¡±

    Only then did Charlie realize it. After letting go, he smiled gently. ¡°Sorry, Yve, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Upon his smile, Yvette recovered from the shock and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°This is the second time you dumped me. Is it because of Mr. Wolseley again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will affect your career, so we should keep our distance.¡± Yvette did not deny it.

    Charlie forced a smile. ¡°What if it¡¯s already been affected?¡±

    Yvette was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I was fired by IA Investment Bank. They said that I manipted the transaction, and I¡¯m not allowed to

    work in the investment bank in the future,¡± Charlie said casually.

    But it dealt a great blow to Yvette.

    Yvette thought, Charlie has been studying hard for many years but lost his job because of me, and he¡¯s

    banned by the entire industry. It must be hard to ept it.

    No wonder Lance could greet Charlie so calmly in the morning. Lance must have known about this

    matter long ago, or he made that.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know how tofort Charlie. She said seriously, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Charlie chuckled. ¡°I might have to return to Luxembourg in the future. My family¡¯s business is

    over

    there, and others won¡¯t be able to reach that far.¡±

    Charlie pretended that it didn¡¯t matter. Given that, Yvette felt bad and apologized, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry.

    I¡¯m really

    sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Charlie smiled gently. ¡°I really don¡¯t me you. In other words, I would go back to inherit family

    property. Do

    you feel better?¡±

    Yvette thought, if Charlie really wanted to go back and inherit the family property, he should have gone

    back

    long ago.

    Now he¡¯s forced to do this.

    ¡°Yve, do you want to go with me?¡± Charlie suddenly asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± Yvette was surprised.

    Although she had ns to go to Luxembourg to study, it was very strange to be together with Charlie.

    At

    best, they were just friends and ssmates.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yvette asked.

    In fact, Charlie had his own ideas. His father handed thepany abroad over to him, and he had to

    go, but

    Charlie thought it was a good idea to bring Yvette with him.

    In terms of appearance, Charlie admitted that he and Lance were not the same type. They had their

    own

    advantages and could not bepared.

    As for status, Lance was powerful at home, so he might not be able to win against Charlie abroad.

    Thus, Charlie thought it was easy to persuade Yvette.

    Most importantly, Charlie had to admit that he seemed to care more and more about Yvette.

    This made him very unhappy.

    In Charlie¡¯s eyes, women were all as lowly as the woman who gave birth to him.

    That woman gave birth to him, but she did not cherish him and treated him badly.

    So, when that woman was on the verge of death from taking drugs, Charlie did not shed a single tear,

    nor did

    he help her call an ambnce.

    Charlie just watched that woman, who deserved it, struggle to thest moment.

    Charlie hid his feelings and exined, ¡°Because I feel that you are not happy staying here.¡±

    Although Charlie¡¯s suggestion was very tempting, Yvette shook her head and refused him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that idea for now.¡±

    Yvette wanted to go abroad, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone.

    She could make it on her own.

    Charlie smiled very gently and said, ¡°Take your time. There is still half a year. If you want to go, I will

    take you

    away.¡±

    Yvette did not speak. She felt that she couldn¡¯t leave with Charlie.

    She got up and said, ¡°Charlie, wait a moment.¡±

    Then, Yvette went into the room, took out the gift given by Reba, and handed it to Charlie.

    At the sight of that, Charlie said, ¡°No need, Yve. You worked hard that day. You deserve this.¡±

    Yvette insisted on giving him that. She would not ept anything that did not belong to her.

    After Charlie walked out¡­

    Charlie¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly.

    Thinking back to how Yvette rejected him without hesitation, Charlie felt pain in his heart.

    Charlie thought, it¡¯s impossible.

    Do I really have a thing for Yvette?

    His phone vibrated. Charlie picked it up and heard quietly.

    He turned back to look at Yvette¡¯s window and said coldly, ¡°Tell her the whereabouts, and let her take

    the

    bait.¡±

    The Shoal Mental Institution in New York.

    Yazmin was locked in a small dark room.

    It was airtight, and the stench was filling the room.

    Rats ran around, and some of them would even climb onto Yazmin¡¯s feet. She could only try her best to

    endure, afraid that she would step on the dead rats.

    Yazmin failed to escape again, and this was her punishment.

    When she first arrived at Shoal Mental Institution, Yazmin had beenining that she was not crazy

    and

    that she was forcefully sent in.

    In the beginning, the nurse would ask Yazmin who sent her in.

    Yazmin blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s the president of the Wolseley Group, Lance!¡±

    The doctors and nurses were all stunned. Soon after, they thought that Yazmin must have gone crazy.

    They kept a closer watch on her. Yazmin had to watch some videos for two hours every day to enhance

    the

    thought that she was crazy.

    Over time, Yazmin learned to cooperate.

    However, she never gave up on escaping. Yazmin wanted to escape and get back at Yvette.

    Yazmin thought, without Yvette, I would have long been Mrs. Wolseley. How could I be reduced to such

    a

    state?

    After a long time, the heavy iron door was pushed open, and a person walked in gracefully.

    It was dark in the room, and Yazmin could not see the man¡¯s appearance clearly. She could only tell

    that he

    was very handsome.

    Yazmin wondered, can it be Lance?

    Yazmin burst into tears and rushed up to hug the man, but she was kicked away by the man.

    Squeak¡­

    There was a shrill scream, and it felt furry. This made Yazmin roll on the ground.

    Yazmin screamed.

    She fell on the dead rats.

    That wasn¡¯t the case. Yazmin crushed the rat to death.

    There was the flesh and blood of the rat on her body. It was so smelly and dirty.

    Yazmin screamed hysterically and crawled forward.

    She cried, ¡°Lance, save me. Please save me.

    ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t do this to me. I saved you before. If you treat me like this because of that bitch, you

    will

    regret it.

    ¡°Ah, I want to kill Yvette. I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Yazmin was in a crazy state, and it was not wrong to say that she was a madman.

    ¡°Idiot¡­¡±

    In the quiet dark room, a man¡¯s voice came. He showed great disdain.

    Yazmin was stunned when she heard that. The man¡¯s voice was clear, but it was not Lance¡¯s voice.

    She immediately realized it. ¡°You¡¯re not Lance. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡±

    Yazmin asked in shock, ¡°You saved me? Why did you save me?¡±

    The young man did not answer. He only asked, ¡°Do you know you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ pregnant?¡±

    Yazmin was astonished.

    No wonder she had nausea recently. Yazmin thought that it was because it was smelly here, but she

    did not expect that she would be pregnant.

    Well, this child¡¯s father must be Lucas.

    Moreover, during that period, to deceive Lance, Yazmin got a lot of shots to pretend to be sick. Even if

    this child was born, it would be deformed. Yazmin thought she could not want it.

    Yazmin knelt on the ground to beg the young man.

    ¡°Help me. I don¡¯t want it. Please help me!¡±

    The man snorted. ¡°From now on, keep the child well. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s deformed or not. Remember, it

    can bring you back to the top.¡±

    ¡°Can I? Can you really let me go back to my previous life?¡± Yazmin asked with tears all over her face.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After that, the man turned and left.

    The heavy iron door mmed shut.

    Yazmin found the silver lining.

    Her family had given up on her, and now she could only rely on herself.

    Even if it was hard, Yazmin had to bear it.

    She wanted to go out and kill Yvette.

    Yazmin thought, it¡¯s all that slut¡¯s fault.

    That slut deserves to die!

    On Tuesday.

    Yvette went to the vi on time.

    Marcus was not there, and there was only a maid at home.

    Knowing that Joseph was upstairs, Yvette directly went there and knocked on the door. No one

    answered so she kept knocking.

    She even called Joseph¡¯s name.

    No one had ever dared to provoke Joseph when he was sleeping. He was very angry when he got up.

    Joseph opened the door with a bang.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Joseph¡¯s blue hair was a mess, and he had obviously just gotten up from his bed.

    Yvette smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss.¡±

    Joseph rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    After that, Josephy down on the bed casually. ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t take it.¡±

    Yvette directly entered the room and yed the recording that had been prepared in advance. Then

    she took a book and sat quietly at the side to read.

    It was so noisy, and Joseph couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He sat up and shouted, ¡°Can you stay away from me?¡±

    Yvette ignored him, and Joseph reached out to grab her yer.

    Yvette took the yer directly and covered her chest. She said calmly, ¡°If you reach out, I will say that

    you

    want to harass me.¡±

    Joseph was immediately stunned and felt this move so familiar.

    Joseph chased away the previous three teachers with this excuse.

    Heined to Marcus that the teachers wanted to take advantage of him.

    Joseph was pissed off in an instant. He was so irritable. ¡°Who the hell is harassing you? Don¡¯t you look

    in the mirror? I am so handsome. I¡¯m not addicted to you. Don¡¯t nder me. I even want to say that you

    are harassing me.¡±

    Hearing this, Yvette calmly sized Joseph up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s more appropriate to say that you

    want

    to harass me?¡±

    Joseph was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know how to argue back.

    Joseph wondered why Yvette sized him up. Wasn¡¯t he handsome?

    He thought he was the most handsome person in the world. Why did Yvette look at him mockingly?

    ¡°Come on. Tell me. Am 1 not handsome?¡±

    Many girls in the school were his fans. Now, Joseph¡¯s pride was shattered.

    Yvette was particrly calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can ask Mr. Wolseley to test my character. I have no

    interest in

    brats who have no balls.¡±

    Before she came here, Yvette had found how every teacher who had taught him was dealt with, and

    she had

    long been prepared.

    So, Yvette knew very well how to handle Joseph before he made a move.

    In short, Joseph would have no way to fight back.

    Joseph was furious. ¡°I have my ball. Don¡¯t talk about nonsense. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    Yvette turned around and nced at Joseph as if she said that he was harassing her.

    Joseph was speechless. It was the first time he had encountered such a tough opponent.

    ¡°You!¡± Joseph pointed at Yvette and said, ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°You wanted me to take a look.¡± Yvette nced at Joseph.

    In other words, Yvette thought Joseph was the shameless one.

    Joseph waspletely defeated. How could someone be more shameless than him?

    Joseph got under the covers. It would be embarrassing if he cried. He was so angry and just hid under

    the sheets.

    Yvette, who was behind Joseph, looked at him and chuckled. She asked, ¡°Kid, do you want to work

    with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Joseph suddenly stood up and walked over. He seemed to be taller than Yvette.

    But when he thought of Yvette saying that he was harassing her, Joseph immediately took several

    steps back.

    Yvette smiled. It seemed that Joseph would listen.

    Yvette had just entered Wabon Education Company and did not have any performance, and few

    parents would choose her.

    Getting Joseph was the fastest way to increase her poprity.

    Yvette said, ¡°My previous suggestion still works. Do you want to bet?¡±

    Joseph rolled his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, next Friday, wait for me to tell you.¡± Joseph agreed.

    Why would Joseph choose next Friday? Because on that day, Marcus would go abroad and no one

    could

    control Joseph.

    At that time, Joseph would try his best to deal with Yvette.

    ¡°OK. Finish these exercises now.¡± Yvette took out a stack of papers.

    Joseph looked at the papers and felt that he had suffered a loss.

    But thinking that he would fool her and vent his anger, Joseph gritted his teeth and sat down to start

    doing

    the exercises.

    Soon, Joseph finished the paper.

    Yvette took it and had a look. As expected, Joseph scribbled on it.

    She snorted. ¡°Even a kid can do better than you.¡±

    Joseph originally thought that Yvette would be helpless, but in the end, his confidence suffered again.

    Joseph thought, how dare this woman!

    After taking the paper, Joseph began to take it seriously. He wanted to prove something in front of

    Yvette.

    When he was done, Yvette took the paper and checked it carefully. Then she said with a faint smile,

    ¡°Not

    bad.¡±

    Joseph was in a good mood instantly and looked proud.

    The next second, Joseph became alert and put on a long face.

    Joseph wondered, what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like I want to curry favor with her?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier Joseph became. When it came to an end, he said casually,

    ¡°Go to

    the study and get me a book of literary history.¡±

    Yvette refused. ¡°I am your tutor, not a nanny. It¡¯s time, and I have to go.¡±

    Joseph was furious and thought Yvette was too vignt.

    ¡°If you bring it to me, I¡¯ll do two more papers tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You have my word.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yvette felt that Joseph was not stupid, but he was left behind, so he had to practice more.

    If Joseph was willing to learn, Yvette thought she could do something for him sometimes.

    Hearing Joseph¡¯s words, Yvette went to the study on the second floor.

    Because Joseph said that this was his study, Yvette did not overthink it. She pushed open the door and

    went

    in.

    It was too dark inside, and Yvette turned on the light.

    It was bright, and Yvette immediately saw the man sitting behind the book table. His shirt was half

    open, and

    so were his pants.

    Moreover, a woman squatted next to him.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 169

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 She Wants to Earn Money From Him

    Marcus stretched out his long legs and his pants were loosened. His shirt was unbuttoned until there

    was

    only one button left. What entered her eyes was his muscr chest.

    Yvette was stunned for a moment and forgot to react.

    Until the woman whose clothes were in a mess scolded her, ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    Only then did Yvette react. Her face turned hot, and she apologized before walking out.

    As she closed the door, she heard Marcus call out to her.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Yvette was stunned again, and she stood there with her back to the door.

    Should she leave or not?

    Marcus looked at her slender figure and almostughed.

    ¡°Go down and wait for me,¡± he said in a deep voice.

    Yvette blushed and quickly ran down.

    In the study, the woman who had been interrupted saw the door close and then leaned over again with

    her

    soft body.

    But Marcus was sitting indifferent and cold.

    In the blink of an eye, he became so cold. She clearly felt that Marcus had some feelings.

    Immediately, she cursed Yvette who had barged in from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Mine, get out.¡±

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    Marcus stood up coldly, straightened his clothes, and fastened his belt. His eyes were very cold.

    It was as if the slight passion just now did not exist.

    Mine Hall was unwilling!

    She was a top student at New York University and had been introduced to be Marcus¡¯s domestic

    assistant.

    From the moment she saw Marcus at the airport, she had been deeply in love with this experienced

    man.

    Although his resume said that he was 35 years old, his appearance looked like he was a bit more than

    30.

    His facial features were handsome and noble to the point of being impable. His superior family

    background and good education made him even more elegant than others.

    He was like a strong wine whose fragrance was mellow and tempting.

    Later, because of work, she apanied him to the turf or to the hot spring club and saw his sexy

    muscles.

    1/4

    She was even more obsessed with this excellent man.

    Today, she wore a seductive perfume. She used the excuse of sending important documents to enter

    the

    forbidden area of the study. Everything was designed in advance by her.

    She smoothly untied his shirt and pants. Just as she was about to seed, she was interrupted by

    Yvette.

    All for nothing!

    Mine gathered her courage again and ced her hand on Marcus¡¯s leather buckle. She said softly,

    ¡°Mr.

    Wolseley, I can help you¡­¡±

    She was afraid that if she said those words, Marcus would look down on her, so she deliberately said

    them in

    a lower and lower voice. However, her actions were obvious. She half-knelt at her feet.

    ¡°No need,¡± Lance said with a frown and hesitation.

    As he spoke, he pushed away Mine¡¯s hand which was still moving.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today that he was so agitated. Just now, Mine somehow

    took off

    his clothes.

    Mine was already in a half-kneeling position, and this push caught her off guard and she fell to the

    ground.

    Her face was facing the front of the desk, and she saw a golden frame on the desk. It was a woman.

    Her face suddenly turned pale!

    A bold idea formed in her mind.

    Could it be that Marcus¡¯s slight passion just now was because of this photo?

    Marcus noticed that her gaze hadnded on the photo, and his face immediately darkened, revealing a

    rare

    look of anger.

    ¡°Get out.¡± He did not hesitate.

    In a split second, Mine turned blue in the face, and she was extremely embarrassed.

    Ever since she started working, Marcus had always been polite to her. He had never said this before.

    She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so she could only leave first and wait for the next scheme.

    She got up and tidied up her clothes. Her face was pale as she apologized to Marcus, ¡°Mr. Wolseley,

    I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    Mine looked at Marcus¡¯s handsome face affectionately before she left. In her heart, she was

    expecting him to ask her to stay, but he didn¡¯t.

    Marcus did not look at her at all.

    Crack.

    Her heart was broken.

    Mine went downstairs and saw Yvette sitting on the sofa waiting for Marcus.

    The soft cashmere sweater highlighted her thin waist, her fair and beautiful cheeks were smooth, and

    her

    eyes were attractive.

    Mine had to admit that Yvette was gorgeous.

    Yvette had a face that could make men fall in love at first sight.

    The two of them looked at each other. Yvette did not speak, and neither did Mine.

    A sense of familiarity suddenly filled Mine¡¯s heart. She suddenly thought of the photo on the desk.

    The woman in the photo and this girl¡¯s eyebrows were exactly the same!

    However, the age was not right. Yvette was obviously younger.

    Mine heaved a sigh of relief. So that was how it was.

    Stepping on her heels and walking past Yvette, she said arrogantly, ¡°What are you doing at Mr.

    Wolseley¡¯s

    house?¡±

    Yvette knew that it was not good to disturb others, so she also felt a little apologetic and exined, ¡°I¡¯m

    a

    home tutor.¡±

    ¡°A home tutor?¡±

    Mine repeated and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that home tutor is fake, and it¡¯s true that you want to seduce Mr.

    Wolseley.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Marcus was really popr. Everyone thought that she was trying to seduce him.

    But she swore that she really just wanted to earn money from him.

    Seeing that Yvette did not speak, Mine thought that Yvette had tacitly agreed, and the words she

    said

    were even more impolite.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many girls who pretend to be innocent like you. Using the name of work to do illicit things.

    You¡¯re

    really despicable!¡±

    Yvette felt speechless. ¡°Ms., please don¡¯t impose your own thoughts on others.¡±

    Mine was stunned by Yvette¡¯s refutation and didn¡¯t have much to say. She could only say hatefully,

    ¡°Do you think that Mr. Wolseley has a fancy for you? You are just a substitute, and your face has some

    advantage.¡±

    When Yvette heard the word ¡°substitute,¡± she asked warily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mine blurted out, ¡°You and the one in the study¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Ms. Hall.¡±

    It was Marcus who came down the stairs, dressed in a suit and well-built.

    Mine immediately stopped talking, thinking that Marcus was trying to ask her to stay. She stood

    there obediently.

    Marcus approached and said, ¡°Remember to get your sry from the finance department tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mine thought she had heard wrong. She raised her head and revealed a charming smile. She asked

    again, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what did you say?¡±

    Marcus yed it down. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you will no longer be my assistant.¡±

    Mine bit her lip, looking pitiful. ¡°What? Mr. Wolseley, what do you mean?¡±

    Marcus almost ran out of patience. ¡°Ms. Hall, can¡¯t you hear things clearly?¡±

    Yvette wanted tough when she heard this, but she knew that it was not the right asion, so she

    lowered her head.

    Mine¡¯s eyes were red. She wanted to say something. But when she saw Marcus¡¯s impatient

    expression, she instantly did not dare to say anything. She was afraid that she would anger him even

    more.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    After saying this, she covered her face and cried as she left.

    At this time, Marcus¡¯s eyes fell on Yvette¡¯s face, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled.

    Yvette was very self-aware that it was time for Marcus to scold her.

    She did not want to lose her job and admitted her mistake quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolseley. Joseph asked me to get the book. I did not know that it was your study.¡±

    Joseph, who was leaning against the railing on the second floor watching, gritted his teeth.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to confess so quickly.

    Marcus¡¯s study was a forbidden area, and he had never entered it before.

    So he deliberately asked Yvette to go in and wait for Marcus toe back toin, so Yvette could

    be

    fired.

    But who would have thought that Marcus had been back with a woman in the study?

    He couldn¡¯t predict the future.

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done it!

    Marcus seemed to have eyes on his head. He didn¡¯t even look up when he ordered, ¡°Come down.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 170

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 I Have Nothing to Do With Him

    Joseph did not dare to resist. Aftering down, he used his usual tactics and refused to admit it.

    ¡°I never said that. Marcus also knows that I don¡¯t like to read books. How could I let you go there and

    get the

    books?¡±

    He turned his back to Marcus and made a face at Yvette.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, you framed me.¡±

    In the face of Joseph¡¯s sudden betrayal, Yvette did not panic at all and directly waved her phone.

    ¡°I just recorded it.¡±

    With a swish, Joseph¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Damn! You are a vicious woman. You tricked me!¡±

    Yvette said calmly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t wanted to frame me, where would I get the chance to trick you?¡±

    Joseph was furious. He looked at Marcus with a rare look of anticipation. ¡°Marcus, do you believe her?¡±

    Marcus¡¯s expression was indifferent and he spoke after a long while.

    ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Immediately, Joseph looked like a deted rubber ball. His face fell.

    He shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    Marcus looked at him quietly and asked, ¡°Then you want to go back to Luxembourg?¡±

    With one sentence, Joseph gave up. He slowly lowered his head.

    Marcus turned Joseph to Yvette quickly.

    Swoosh.

    Joseph didn¡¯t stand steadily for a moment.

    It didn¡¯t hurt.

    It was just that it was too embarrassing!

    Joseph had just turned eighteen a few days ago, and he thought he was a real man.

    He didn¡¯t expect to be caught lying.

    And in front of the home tutor!

    He apologized. Thinking about it, his eyes were about to turn red, and he roared angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t

    provoke any of you.¡±

    Then, he trotted all the way back to his room.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect that Marcus would educate Joseph like this. However, when Joseph did this, she

    also wanted to let him apologize.

    It was over, and it had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, if there is nothing else, I will be leaving,¡± Yvette said in a low voice.

    Marcus put on his coat and walked in front, saying, ¡°It¡¯s on the same way. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Yvette was thinking about how to refuse.

    After all, he was the parent of Joseph and also Lance¡¯s uncle. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with him

    at

    either level.

    When she reached the door, his luxurious car had been half-activated.

    The window rolled down, and Marcus looked at his watch as if he was in a hurry. He said, ¡°Get in the

    car.¡±

    It seemed that it was really the same way, and it would be unreasonable to refuse again, so Yvette got

    in the

    car.

    In the two-seat car, she could only sit in the front passenger seat. After fastening her seat belt, the car

    sped

    up.

    While waiting for the red light, Marcus suddenly said, ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡±

    Yvette was slightly startled and thought that he was going to talk about Joseph.

    ¡°How much did you see just now?¡±

    Yvette did not expect him to ask so directly. Her face blushed and she did not know how to answer.

    Marcus¡¯s voice was calm as usual. He asked this kind of question as if he was saying ¡°the weather was

    good.¡±

    The light in the study room was too bright. She saw the muscles on Marcus¡¯s thighs, his excellent

    abdominal

    muscles, and below. All.

    She saw all of it!

    To be honest, he had the right to boast.

    However, she couldn¡¯t admit this. It was too embarrassing.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong. Even if she didn¡¯t see it clearly, she

    could still

    be considered to have seen it.

    Yvette hurriedly modified it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Judging from Marcus¡¯s eyes, he obviously didn¡¯t believe it, but the green light was on, and he had to

    start the

    car.

    9/5

    Yvette¡¯s ears were hot, and she took the opportunity to add, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, other than

    Joseph¡¯s

    room, I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Marcus looked ahead and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any women by my side, but I asionally need to

    solve my physiological needs.¡±

    Yvette was confused. They were not close enough to talk about this topic.

    There was no need to exin it to her. She did not want to hear it either.

    Yvette did not like things to be ambiguous, so she asked directly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Marcus paused for a moment and exined, ¡°After all, you are Joseph¡¯s tutor. It is always right to

    maintain a

    good image.¡±

    Yvette looked at him with pure eyes. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I only care about the student. I don¡¯t care about

    how

    parents are. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±

    Students were students, and parents were parents.

    This line must be drawn clearly.

    Marcus gripped the steering wheel tightly and said in a calm tone, ¡°Joseph is a bit mischievous, but his

    nature is not bad. Please kindly be more patient with him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Yvette nodded.

    ¡°Not only study, but I also want you to take care of his character, Ms. Thiel.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯te to thank you for the matter with my grandmotherst time. I will seriously

    teach

    Joseph as a way to express my gratitude.¡±

    The red light was on and the car stopped.

    Marcus turned his head to the side, his eyes obviously observing her. Suddenly, he smiled softly, ¡°You

    are so distant that I thought you didn¡¯t remember me.¡±

    Yvette said sincerely, ¡°Yes, I am very grateful to you for what happened at the hospital. I always

    remember it.¡±

    Marcus was not here to ask her to pay him back. He changed the topic and said, ¡°You are not with him

    now,

    and you don¡¯t have to be so distant.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yvette did not expect him to mind this.

    After thinking about it, it made sense. After all, they were too polite to each other.

    Marcus nced at her. ¡°Or is it you and Lance¡­¡±

    When Lance was mentioned, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and she quickly denied it.

    ¡°No, I have nothing to do with him.¡±

    Seeing her reaction, Marcus was quite sure that she hadn¡¯t gotten over it.

    ¡°I did not say that you were rted,¡± he replied faintly.

    Thetter half of the journey was silent.

    Yvette turned her head to look at the stars outside the window. The half of her face illuminated by the

    moonlight became fairer and more tender. Like jelly, it was clear and beautiful.

    Marcus nced sideways and saw such a scene as a painting.

    That face gradually ovepped with that in his memory.

    He remained calm and slowly retracted his eyes.

    When they reached her destination, Yvette got off the car and thanked him politely.

    It was just a lift, so she didn¡¯t feel too burdened.

    After waiting for a while, she saw that Marcus still hadn¡¯t left, so she followed his gaze and looked

    ahead.

    She was stunned when she saw him.

    A ck Maybach stopped at the intersection of themunity. The lights of the car were out, like a

    dormant beast.

    Lance leaned against the car, one of his long legs bent and the other straight, his slender fingers

    holding a cigarette.

    Seeing Yvettee down, he got up and walked over to her. He was wearing a gray long suit and was

    handsome and striking.

    Yvette¡¯s heart could not help but beat quickly.

    She had clearly done nothing, but she felt a sense of guilt.

    Under the dim night, Lance¡¯s face was extremely fair. He walked over without saying a word, which was

    really

    a little scary.

    Anyway, he was too tall. Standing beside him, Yvette felt the pressure.

    Yvette looked calm on the surface, but in her heart, she had the urge to turn around and leave.

    But it was toote.

    Lance predicted her movements. His arms were long. He suddenly grabbed her shoulders and pulled

    her into

    his embrace.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to pick you up?¡±

    His voice in the night was more pleasant to hear.

    Yvette muttered in her heart. She had just said that she had nothing to do with him, and now he

    appeared.

    And he was acting so intimately.

    They looked as intimate as a couple.

    Lance hugged her and lowered his head slightly to look at Marcus in the car. He greeted politely,

    ¡°Marcus.¡±

    Marcus nodded slightly in response.

    Lance said again, ¡°Yve is having a quarrel with me. Since she is teaching Joseph, please take care of

    her.¡±

    These words made Yvette¡¯s hair stand on end. He had clearly found out what she was doing!

    Moreover, it was not a quarrel. They had divorced!

    Marcus smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then he left.

    Lance straightened his body, an obscure smile on his lips.

    When he turned around again, the faint smile disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, he walked forward.

    Yvette stood rooted to the ground and did not move. Lance turned back to grab her hand. ¡°Waiting for

    me to

    carry you?¡±

    Yvette pulled back her hand and looked at him. ¡°Lance, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Lance stood opposite her. He looked down at her for a moment and suddenly bent down to carry her

    up.

    Yvette¡¯s heart trembled. Her small hand grabbed his shirt and she shouted angrily, ¡°Lance!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking me what I want to do?¡±

    His thin lips held onto her soft ears, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 171

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 Ny-Nine White Roses

    The next second, he bent down and ced her in the back seat. He did not even have time to close the

    car door. He bent down, pinched her chin, and kissed her tender lips hard.

    Yvette reached out and pulled his shirt tightly. One button was undone, but he did not care. On the

    contrary, when she opened her mouth angrily, he swallowed the tip of her tongue and sucked hard,

    causing Yvette¡¯s scalp to go numb.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Finally, he released her in satisfaction. Yvette was so angry that she raised her hand but was grabbed

    by him who looked at her with deep eyes.

    ¡°Do you want to be my girl?¡±

    When he said that, Yvette did not even want to hit him.

    He seemed to know where her soft spot was, and he knew it every time.

    Yvette was very angry, but she was deeply powerless. She hated her rtionship with him now.

    In her memory, the appearance of Lance gave her the image of light.

    In the past, when she approached him and hugged him, it was like hugging the light.

    However, this light ruthlessly stabbed her mercilessly.

    Now, it was like a stress response. She subconsciously resisted his approach, because it meant hope.

    As for the damage brought about by hope, just thinking about it, she felt like she was suffocating.

    No one understood what she was trying to avoid, let alone what she was afraid of.

    ¡°Lance, what do you want me to do so that you can stop bothering me? Do you really want to have sex

    with

    me? Will you let me go if we have sex?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Yvette looked straight at him, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pester me just to

    have

    sex with me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that you won¡¯t pester me after that? If it is, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to take the initiative?¡± Lanceughed sarcastically.

    He was openly humiliating her.

    Yvette clenched her fists tightly. She was so sad that she trembled. She still remembered to demand a

    guarantee for herself. ¡°You have to write a letter of assurance to me.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly reached out to hug her. His chin rested on her

    soft

    hair as he said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more obedient? I¡¯m a little angry.¡±

    This change caught her off guard.

    Yvette was stunned,pletely unable to understand why he was angry.

    If he knew her whereabouts, he should know that she and Marcus were innocent.

    Marcus just gave her a ride. Why was Lance angry?

    Moreover, she was not his girlfriend or his possession.

    However, Yvette was toozy to exin it to him again and again. She reached out and pushed him.

    ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face stiffened. He had already felt her rejection of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Yvette frowned and was about to say something when she heard someone call her.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Charlie suddenly appeared, holding a handful of white roses in his hand. There were about ny-nine

    of

    them.

    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere became tense.

    Although Yvette did not know why Charlie was holding flowers here, it was undoubtedly a good chance

    to get

    rid of Lance. She did not hesitate and walked towards Charlie.

    However, her hand was grabbed by someone. Lance frowned and held Yvette¡¯s hand with great

    strength.

    He did not speak, but his eyes were stubborn andplicated.

    Yvette pried his fingers bit by bit, just like he had done before, and told him firmly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, we

    have

    already divorced. Since we divorced, we are strangers now. Please don¡¯t be like this again.¡±

    In a few steps, Charlie suddenly spared one hand to hold her hand.

    Yvette instantly straightened her body and subconsciously wanted to shake him off.

    However, Charlie held her hand very tightly. His slender fingers forcefully squeezed into hers, and their

    ten

    fingers were tightly sped together.

    He leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of him? I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Yvette felt her heart tighten. She felt a cold and terrifying gaze behind her. It was as if it was cutting

    open her

    skin and flesh and prating into her heart, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Charlie held her hand. He didn¡¯t care how fierce Lance¡¯s gaze was. He just nodded and left with her.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know how she had walked to the door. She only felt that she was moving her foot and

    hand on

    the same side.

    Charlie stuffed the flowers into her arms and said, ¡°You should rest early. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Charlie seemed to have said something else, but she did not hear it clearly. She nodded before he left.

    She did not even know when she had taken the flower.

    It was mainly because for so long, apart from Lance, she had never had intimate contact with anyone

    else.

    Even if it was holding hands, in front of Lance, she would feel guilty.

    Today, she took the first step. She felt that it was not that difficult though she was indeed very afraid

    under his oppressive gaze.

    When she entered the house, she looked at the flowers in her hand and did not know what to do.

    Why did Charlie send her flowers?

    However, it was a beautiful bunch of flowers.

    No girl didn¡¯t like flowers.

    She couldn¡¯t stand the strong fragrance, but she liked flowers and ced it on the coffee table in the

    living

    room.

    At this time, Ellen sent a message to her, saying that she woulde over to stay overnight.

    Yvette replied with an ¡°OK¡± and went to take a shower.

    After taking a shower, she was drying her hair in the bathroom. But the doorbell rang.

    Yvette went to open the door without hesitation and said, ¡°Have you forgotten the password?¡±

    But the person outside was not Ellen, but Lance.

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk for a second, and she immediately reached out to close the door.

    Lance calmly stretched out his foot to block the door, his eyes sharp and deep. ¡°Do you want everyone

    to

    know?¡±

    Yvette did not dare to block the door.

    Anyway, he had a way toe in.

    After Lanc¨¦ came in, he directly closed the door.

    Bang!

    Yvette shivered.

    He didn¡¯t take another step forward and just looked at her. His eyes were deep, and the pressure in his

    eyes

    made her feel a little breathless.

    Yvette¡¯s heart tightened for a while, and she said vigntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We can talk about it

    tomorrow.¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking in the car. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    Weren¡¯t they talking about sex in the car just now? He didn¡¯t mean to have her. Did he go back on his

    word.

    now?

    After a long while, Yvette had lost her courage, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything about sex.

    She immediately pretended to be silly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish just now?¡±

    Lance suddenly pulled her over and pressed her against the wall. His slender and beautiful fingers held

    her lower jaw, preventing her from dodging at all.

    Yvette¡¯s back was uncontrobly stiff, and she was extremely nervous.

    Against the light, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and his voice was calm as if a storm wasing.

    ¡°Not yet! I haven¡¯t answered you yet.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s thin lips pressed down on her.

    Yvette opened her eyes wide, but Lance didn¡¯t give her time to react. He bit her lips, deprived her of her

    breath, and forcefully invaded her.

    This kiss was different from the past ones.

    It carried a sense of plunder.

    He wanted an intact her.

    Yvette felt that she was going to die from his kiss.

    She was out of breath.

    The corner of her eyes was red from the kiss, and her body was limp. She was so weak that it made

    him want

    to ravage her even more.

    Her mind was muddled, and her chest heaved up and down. She did not forget to ask him, ¡°Are you

    serious?¡±

    He picked her up and walked into the room, his eyes terrifyingly dark.

    ¡°Yes. Give it to me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 172

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 Do You Want to Gamble?

    Before Lance entered the room, he suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the white roses on the

    coffee table.

    He asked, ¡°Do you like flowers very much?¡±

    In his memory, he had never sent flowers to anyone, not even once.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say and murmured, ¡°It depends.¡±

    After saying this, she wanted to bite off her tongue.

    Sure enough, Lance¡¯s face sank.

    In fact, Yvette did not mean to provoke him. Instead, there was a man who often tailed her in college.

    He would also put a red rose in her bag and book without her knowing.

    For a while, Yvette was really afraid. She thought of bad things when she saw roses.

    Therefore, when she said that it depended, she did not mean that she liked the roses Charlie sent her.

    But Lance did not think so.

    Lance made a decision almost in a second. Instead of entering the room, he put Yvette down on the

    coffee table and pressed her against the tender white roses.

    Her back was covered with wet rose dew, which was so cold that it made her tremble.

    Yvette grabbed his shirt tightly, not daring to put all her weight on the roses, feeling absurd.

    There were so many ces. Why did he want to do it here?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it here.¡±

    When she was nervous, tears welled up in her eyes, and shey on the petals in panic and

    helplessness,

    giving him the urge to ravage her.

    Lance lowered his eyes and did not allow her to refuse. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡±

    The hard wrapping paper was squeezed and made a gurgling sound. Lance reached out his hand to

    her back

    and untied the packaging of the roses.

    The tightly bundled roses immediately loosened, some lying on the table and some scattered on the

    ground

    on both sides of the coffee table.

    Yvette was not sure if the coffee table could withstand the weight of the two. She was so nervous that

    her heart was about to jump out.

    She pushed him away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it here. I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then you want me to continue like this?¡± Lance looked at her with deep eyes.

    He stood up without hesitation as if he wanted to stop there.

    If not for the fact that somewhere else couldn¡¯t be ignored, Yvette would have believed him.

    But she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity that couldpletely cut their ties off. The bait that Lance

    threw out was like a sweet red apple, waiting for her to bite it.

    Yvette really wanted to get out of this predicament. She also knew the rtionship between the two.

    Unless

    Lance let go of her, she didn¡¯t have the right to separate from him.

    Just like Lance had said, unless he didn¡¯t want her, no one else would be able to touch her.

    Yvette hesitated for a moment and made a decision before she could react. ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, will

    you?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold and deep, and there was no desire in them at all.

    He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±

    ¡°Then write a letter of assurance, promising that you won¡¯t pester me in the future.¡±

    Yvette stared at him and clutched the front of her shirt.

    Lance had deep eyes and long eyshes. When he didn¡¯t look at people with emotions, he looked

    unfathomable.

    He said, ¡°What can you do if I want to go back on my word?¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Such a thing was not protected byws in the first ce. Just as Lance had said, if he went back on his

    word, Yvette could not do anything, let alone ask for justice for herself.

    In the end, it was just tofort herself.

    Perhaps the tension in her heart was too high, and Yvette was too afraid of his silent invasion, so she

    wanted

    to gamble.

    Lance was still calm, not forcing her at all. His tone was calm. ¡°You also know that you are gambling.

    How

    about it? Do you want to gamble?¡±

    Yvette did not think much. They had done it many times in the past. If it was him, it seemed that it was

    not

    so difficult to ept.

    Even if she lost, she would only think that she had been bitten by a mad dog.

    If she won, her life would be peaceful and tranquil.

    Inparison, her bit of hesitation disappeared.

    ¡°I believe you. You said that you wouldn¡¯t lie to me in the future!¡± Yvette pursed her lips and announced

    her

    decision.

    She yed some self-righteous little tricks and used what he had said before to pin him down.

    As long as Lance wanted to go back on his word, he would think of this sentence.

    Lance would think of the promise he had made.

    Yvette did not know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that Lance was not happy to hear her

    decision. It could even be said that he was angry.

    His unhappiness was confirmedter on.

    Before Lance kissed her, he said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to go back on your words now.¡±

    His lips were moist, but with a destructive force, he pried open her lips and swallowed her smooth

    tongue, crushing and sucking.

    Lance tried to crush her with all his strength.

    Yvette was kissed until her tongue went numb, and her fingers could not stop trembling.

    The rose petals beneath her were squeezed into rose juice, with a fascinating fragrance, gurgling down

    the edge of the table.

    The hot breath invaded her.

    Lance was determined to not let her have a good time and deliberately tortured her.

    His kiss went from her lips all the way down.

    It passed by her delicate jaw and then her beautiful corbone. Finally, he kissed the soft flesh on her

    neck that was not wrapped in bones, licking and sucking.

    Yvette trembled so much that she was a little regretful now, but she could no longer regret it. In

    comparison,

    she seemed to be able to endure it.

    However, this thought didn¡¯tst long. His thin and moist lips kissed somewhere else. Yvette felt that

    she

    couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    At this time, there was a sound at the door.

    Yvette was shocked, and her whole body tensed up.

    Lance also frowned, but it was not because of the noise, but because of her reaction. It made him

    almost

    surrender.

    It was only then that Yvette remembered that Ellen had said that she woulde over tonight.

    They were on the coffee table in the living room, and it was toote to hide now.

    Yvette was too nervous to remember to struggle.

    ¡°The password is wrong.¡±

    The intelligent voice prompt made her rx for a second, and then she heard the sound of the

    password

    being input.

    ¡°The password is wrong.¡±

    Ellen was already impatient and began to knock on the door. ¡°Yvette, open the door. Why are the

    numbers on

    the door the same?¡±

    Ellen sounded a little tipsy. It turned out that she had drunk too much.

    Otherwise, Ellen should have remembered that this smart lock also had a fingerprint function.

    Yvette struggled to get up, but Lance held her tightly. His dark eyes almost swallowed her.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Yvette stared at him and asked silently, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    His breathing was a little heavier and a little messy. His voice was so hoarse that it seemed as if it was

    soaked in salty sweat.

    Yvette widened her eyes in shock and shook her head in refusal. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    The world was silent, leaving only a chaotic heart beating wildly on the inner walls of her chest.

    Yvette felt like she was on a roller coaster, her adrenaline soaring to the peak.

    It wasn¡¯t long, but she felt like a century had passed.

    Outside the door.

    Ellen pressed the fingerprint for some reason.

    ¡°nk¡­¡±

    The door was opened.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 173

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 I¡¯ll Stand by You

    When the door was pushed open, the lights were turned off.

    It turned out that it was Ellen, this drunkard, who habitually turned on the lights every time she entered

    but turned off the lights that were originally on.

    Instantly, the room fell into darkness.

    It ended smoothly.

    However, Lance did not get up. His clean and cold fingers tightly held her lower jaw, and her lips, and

    kissed

    her hard.

    Yvette was almost unconscious from the kiss and was about to go crazy.

    Ellen staggered and shouted, ¡°Yvette, Yvette, did I fucking get into a whale¡¯s stomach? Why is it so

    dark?

    Whooo¡­ I¡¯m so scared. Yvette, where are you?¡±

    Seeing that Ellen was about to reach them, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but bite her tongue. Taking advantage

    of the

    moment when he was in pain, she pushed him over and jumped up.

    Ellen happened to have a soft leg and hugged her. In drunkenness, she looked at the white rose petals

    all over the ground and said with her tongue tied, ¡°Is it snowing so early this year? Yvette, how about

    we build a snowman? Men are all unreliable. Wait, wait for me to build a bunch of boyfriends for you.

    What types do you

    want? Young or old?¡±

    Ellen drank too much and spoke too much. The more she spoke, the more absurd she became.

    Yvette could not help but cover her mouth. ¡°Stop talking.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t. Actually, Charlie is also not bad. Why don¡¯t you be real¡­¡±

    Yvette dragged her to the bathroom and mmed the door shut, afraid that Lance would hear

    something.

    It was not easy for her to trick him, so there could not be any slips.

    Ellen drank quite a bit, and her entire face was flushed red.

    Yvette took off her clothes and ced her in the bathtub that had been filled with water. Only then did

    she

    see that marks were almost all over Ellen¡¯s body.

    From her neck to her toes, there were traces of purple and red marks from sucking, and some had

    even been

    bitten to the point of scabbing.

    She carefully examined her back and buttocks again, and there were faint red marks that seemed to be

    left

    by flogging.

    She was not an inexperienced girl, so she naturally understood the meaning of these marks.

    Although Lance used to be in high spirits and was quite ruthless, she would not be covered in injuries.

    At most, she would be swollen for a few days, and it would be a little inconvenient for her to move

    around.

    But judging from the marks on Ellen¡¯s body, it seemed that the man was more or less a sadist.

    She gently wiped Ellen¡¯s body with warm water. Without using force, Ellen cried and screamed in pain.

    ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Yvette asked with a sour nose.

    Ellen was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret and scolded, ¡°Jamie is so despicable. He gnawed

    and bit

    me and even hit me. It hurts so much¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s hand trembled when she heard this name.

    Why did they get together again?

    ¡°Ellen, why are you with him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to be with him. It¡¯s him who won¡¯t let me go. Not only will he not let me go, but he

    won¡¯t

    even let my parents go. The Robbins family is in his hands. I can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Yvette was shocked to hear this. She thought that they still loved each other, but she did not expect the

    two

    were like this.

    She felt a dull pain from the bottom of her heart. Her heart ached for Ellen very much.

    Ellen was as silly as she was. She fell in love with a man at a very young age and had loved him for

    many

    years.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Therefore, Yvette couldpletely empathize with her pain.

    The two were trapped in the ck hole of love. One was troubled by family enmity, and the other was

    troubled by a life.

    They shared the same fate and were equally sad..

    She knew that Jamie treated Fiona even more dearly than Lance treated Yazmin. Furthermore, the two

    were

    indeed engaged and were about to get married.

    In this case, even if Ellen was forced, she would still suffer a lot.

    Yvette felt anxious and uneasy. She always felt that something would happen to Ellen.

    Ellen suddenly reached out and pinched her face. She reached out and put a finger to her mouth and

    whispered, ¡°I will only tell you this. Don¡¯t tell Yvette, do you understand? I am afraid.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s voice suddenly became softer. ¡°I am afraid that she will look down on me.¡±

    Yvette held her in her arms, tears falling from her eyes.

    She choked and said, ¡°No, I will never look down on you. Ellen, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you have

    something.

    i will stand by you.¡±

    Although Ellen was drunk, she seemed to sense something and cried sadly while holding her.

    After taking a shower, both of them were drenched.

    After Yvette dried herself, she dragged Ellen out, dried her, and put on pajamas for her. Then she

    pushed

    open the door and helped her into the room.

    Ellen was tired and held a pillow, falling asleep.

    Yvette was so tired after taking a shower that she didn¡¯t want to move, so she prepared to go back to

    her

    room to sleep.

    Pushing open the door, she saw Lance leaning against the balcony railing, smoking.

    She was stunned.

    Lance nced back at her. He did not feel like he was in someone else¡¯s house at all. He leisurely

    finished his

    cigarette.

    His waist was only wrapped loosely in a bath towel, but it did not make people feel that he was not

    elegarit. Instead, he was indescribably handsome and sexy.

    That face, coupled with his figure and temperament, even if he was not wearing anything, it was still

    very

    beautiful.

    Yvette could not help but blush. How could she have thought that he was not wearing anything?

    The bath towel on his body was equivalent to nothing.

    How could someone tie a bath towel so loose, making her want to rush up and tighten it for him?

    She walked in. Afraid that Ellen would hear their dialogue, she closed the door and asked.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the time not up yet?¡±

    Yvette was a little stunned. She blinked and asked, ¡°What time?¡±

    Lance turned around and slowly pressed his body over her and exined patiently.

    ¡°You said that it will end after tonight. It is not time yet.¡±

    He checked the rm clock at the bedside. ¡°You took a shower and wasted thirty-five minutes. It is ten

    o¡¯clock now.¡±

    Yvette was directly speechless.

    What the hell?

    But she soon understood.

    Lance pulled her over and pressed her against the railing of the balcony. His fingers rubbed the corners

    of her red eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Both of you like to cry while bathing, right?¡±

    Yvette was stunned by his question and forgot the current atmosphere. She thought that it was all

    because

    of men.

    Lance raised two fingers and waved them in front of Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    His fingers were very beautiful, slender, and well-proportioned. Under the moonlight, they were as

    delicate

    and perfect as jade.

    Yvette was a little flustered and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Didn¡¯t we agree¡­ We have

    already¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to talk about the following words. She just bit her lips and looked at him with

    questioning

    eyes.

    It seemed that she was asking if he wanted to eat his words.

    Lance whispered, ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t pester you tomorrow. Did I say we¡¯ll do it only once?¡±

    Yvette was shocked by his shamelessness.

    It seemed that she did not explicitly say that they would do it only once, so she really wanted to bite her

    tongue in anger.

    Sure enough, whenmunicating with a logically meticulous big shot, she would fall into a trap if she

    was

    not careful.

    He lowered his head and kissed her lips again. His fingers also slipped into her clothes.

    ¡°There are still two hours left. I don¡¯t want to waste it.¡±

    Lance had already relieved his desire once. This time, he was not in a hurry at all. He took his time as if

    he

    wanted to make her remember something.

    Yvette was regretful, but she had just bathed Ellen and had already used up all her strength. At this

    time, she

    seemed to be cooperating.

    She simply gave up, but she did not forget to say something to anger him, wanting to end early and

    free herself early.

    ¡°Can you do it or not?¡±

    Lance was not provoked by her words. He grabbed her chin and asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips and ignored him, not wanting to respond to him.

    ¡°You can ask me to stop.¡± The emotions in Lance¡¯s words were unclear.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 174

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 On a Narrow Road

    Yvette thought, ask him to stop?

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that I will go back on my words?

    If that is the case, won¡¯t my previous efforts be in vain?

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to give it up. She endured the pain and said, ¡°There are still one and a half hours

    left.¡±

    Lance turned her head away. His hoarse voice mixed with extreme dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips. Even though her tears were forced out, she stubbornly refused topromise.

    Lance stared at her flushed cheeks and let out a mysteriousugh.

    That smile did not seem like a happy smile.

    Yvette¡¯s entire body tensed up and she did not feel too good. Even the hand that was supporting her

    waist. seemed to have cooled down.

    Sure enough, Lance stopped smiling and his voice was so cold. ¡°Then, as you wish.¡±

    Then, he pressed his hands down fiercely. Yvette could not even shout and had no choice but to grab

    the railing with one hand.

    Lance was a man of his word, and he really only got to thest minute. He didn¡¯t waste one second at

    all.

    He carried Yvette to the bathtub, and she did not care about anything else. After washing and returning

    to the

    room, she found that there was no one else.

    Lance fulfilled his promise.

    She didn¡¯t have the energy to think too much. She was so tired that shey on the bed and fell asleep.

    Yvette slept until noon when Ellen knocked on the door and woke her up. When Yvette opened the

    door, Ellen

    rushed up to hug her and said, ¡°Yvette, I am so hungry.¡±

    Yvette helped her sit down and said to her, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat.¡±

    After Ellen sat down, Yvette opened the window to ventte. There was a faint smell in the air, and she

    was

    afraid that Ellen would find out.

    She checked the room again. She thought that Lance would mess up the roomst night, but now it

    seemed unusually clean. Even the trash can was clean.

    in the next two hours, they only did it twice, which was definitely not enough for Lance.

    In addition, Ellen was sleeping next door, and Yvette was so nervous that she did not dare to make a

    sound.

    Lance insisted on torturing her to make a sound. Yvette could not bear it and did as he wanted.

    Get Bopus

    Fortunately, Ellen, a drunkard, slept very soundly. Otherwise, the thin wall would definitely not be able

    to block the sound.

    Ellen asked her, ¡°Yvette, why are there so many petals on the ground outside? Who gave you the

    flowers? Why did you throw them on the floor?¡±

    Yvette blushed and exined, ¡°It was sent by Charlie. I identally tore them.¡±

    When Yvette came out, she saw that there was a set of takeouts on the table. The boxes were all very

    high-end.

    Yvette thought that it was Ellen who ordered the takeouts. After cleaning up the ground, she ced the

    tableware and called Ellen to eat.

    When they were eating, Yvette wanted to ask, but she did not know where to start.

    She only said, ¡°Ellen, how have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m pretty good!¡± Ellen ate two mouthfuls of pasta to pretend to be okay.

    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

    It was not that she wanted to hide it from Yvette, but she felt that those things were too disgusting and

    she could just endure it herself.

    Ellen was unwilling to say it, so Yvette did not force her. Yvette only took her hand and said, ¡°Then you

    must tell me if you need any help. It is not that best friends can only share happiness. If there is

    something bad, I will definitely help you.¡±

    Ellen blinked and held back her tears. ¡°Yvette, I know you are worried about me, but you have to

    believe me. I am not that easy to be knocked down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    Ellen picked up a piece of fish and put it on Yvette¡¯s te. She said, ¡°Yvette, your work has been very

    smooth recently. You even dare to order takeout from Splendid¡¯s. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yvette was stunned.

    Ellen was confused. ¡°These dishes must cost a lot. We don¡¯t need to be so luxurious in the future. The

    fish

    you cook is no worse than this. I think that what you cook is more delicious.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say.

    So the takeout was not ordered by Ellen?

    Then it could only be ordered by Lance.

    Was this a farewell meal?

    Did he mean that he would keep his promise and not pester her in the future?

    After that, Yvette had a very peaceful week.

    Although Joseph did not want to learn the four sses every week, he did not do anything bad.

    However, Yvette could feel his mischievousness, as if he wanted to wait for Friday to give her a fatal

    blow.

    On Thursday, Yvette had no sses, and Ellen asked her out to go shopping.

    The two of them were eating ice cream in a dessert shop, and Ellen suddenly shouted in surprise as

    she

    swiped her phone.

    ¡°Fuck! Lance is going to get married so quickly!¡±

    Yvette wondered, Lance was going to get married?

    Yvette broke into coughing.

    She choked on the ice cream.

    Ellen quickly patted her back and said in an indignant tone, ¡°Lance has just been divorced for a short

    period of time. He and the eldest daughter of the Pruitt family work together and get off work together

    every day. It¡¯s really like they are together. They can¡¯t be separated for even a moment. Fortunately,

    you divorced him. After Yazmin, Kali came. It seems that there are always women around him.¡±

    Yvette had calmed down. When she heard that just now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.

    It had only been a week, but there was already news about him getting married. It seemed that Lance

    was really fulfilling his promise this time and would no longer pester her.

    Ellen realized that Yvette was a little depressed, and her little face was a little pale. Ellen immediately

    lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Yvette, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just choked.¡± Yvette¡¯s expression returned to normal as if nothing had happened.

    Ellen curled her lips. Who would choke on ice cream?

    She held Yvette¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some beautiful clothes. Be happy.

    As they spoke, the two entered a brand shop.

    Ellen immediately took a fancy to a set hanging in the middle. A dark green cashmere coat was paired

    with a

    white skirt.

    Ellen asked the shop assistant to take it down and handed it to Yvette. ¡°Go in and try it out.¡±

    Yvette knew that it was expensive because of its material, so she lost interest in trying clothes.

    She still owed a debt and needed money to go abroad to study. It was not the time to spend

    extravagantly.

    However, Ellen had been pushing her, so she had to go in and try.

    ¡°I dare to guarantee that no one will look good except for you.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t refuse, so she agreed to try.

    After she wore the set, the shop assistant and Ellen were full of amazement.

    Ellen leaned against her ear and said, ¡°I told you that only you look good in this dress and coat. You

    look like

    ??

    a socialite.¡±

    Ellen felt that Yvette always had an indescribable charm, which made her not look like an ordinary girl.

    Now that she had changed her clothes, it was even more obvious.

    The shop assistant also praised sincerely, ¡°Miss, this set really suits you. You have the fairest skin I

    have ever seen. You look better in dark green than the models in our magazine.¡±

    Yvette also felt that it was good. There was no girl who did not love beautiful clothes, but when she saw

    the

    price, she felt that it was not something she could afford right now.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it off first.¡±

    Ellen actually wanted to help her pay the bill, but Yvette firmly refused. She did not have the vanity to

    think. that wearing a good dress would make her life better.

    If she wanted to be better, she had to rely on her own efforts.

    As Yvette spoke, she prepared to go in and change into her dress.

    Suddenly, a familiar name came from the door.

    ¡°Lance, let¡¯s take a look at this shop.¡±

    Yvette and Ellen looked up at the same time and saw a girl dressed up dragging Lance¡¯s arm and

    walking

    into the shop.

    This time, Ellen was even more unwilling to see Yvette change her clothes. Yvette¡¯s look could

    definitely outstand the girl next to Lance.

    She deliberately grabbed Yvette and raised her voice, ¡°Yvette, you don¡¯t know how many men will ask

    you for your number when you go out in this?¡±

    Lance hadn¡¯t noticed them at first, but after Ellen shouted, he looked over.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 175

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 Kali Humiliates Yvette

    Lance wore a smoothed handmade suit and a ck coat, looking elegant. He seemed to be born with

    an air of nobility.

    Thedy next to him held his arm tightly, and they were so intimate that it was as if they were a couple.

    Lance¡¯s eyes met Yvette¡¯s, but Lance looked indifferent. He did not linger on Yvette and turned around,

    looking at Kali.

    ¡°Go pick some clothes?¡±

    Kali also saw Yvette. Thinking of the previous two encounters, Kali felt a little ufortable. However,

    when she heard Lance¡¯s gentle and loving voice, she felt very happy.

    She went in and casually walked around the store, but she did not see any clothes she liked. However,

    she stared at the clothes Yvette was wearing for a long time.

    She asked the shopping guide, ¡°Do you still have that set of clothes?¡±

    The shopping guide smiled and said, ¡°Our clothes are custom-made. There is only one piece for each

    set of clothes.¡±

    Kali curled her lips. She had always liked bright colors. The dark green clothes Yvette was wearing

    looked unremarkable. However, it was so eye-catching and beautiful in Yvette.

    Kali nced at Lance from the corner of her eyes. Lance was gazing at Yvette, which made Kali feel

    displeased.

    She disdained to snatch a piece of clothing from others, so she held Lance, shook her head, and

    prepared to

    leave.

    But the shopping guide was smart. She looked at Kali and then looked at Yvette, and thought of

    something.

    Although Kali was wearing gaudy clothes, her clothes, shoes, and bags were all custom-made. At a

    nce,

    the shopping guide could tell that Kali was from a rich family.

    In addition, the shopping guide, with her ten years of working experience, could tell that Lance was

    definitely rich and noble judging from his aura.

    As for Yvette, she had just expressed that she did not want to buy it. She was so beautiful in the

    clothes, but

    she didn¡¯t want to buy them. The shopping guide thought that Yvette couldn¡¯t afford it.

    After all, just a coat would cost more than tens of thousands of dors. Not everyone could afford it.

    Therefore, the shopping guide knew she could only get a handsomemission when she sold the

    clothes

    to Kali.

    She stopped Kali and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. I will ask the youngdy to take it

    off

    for you to try. What do you think?¡±

    Kali was stunned when she heard this. She did not want to embarrass Yvette, but since the shopping

    guide

    helped her, Kali just took the opportunity.

    Lance looked at Yvette so affectionately just now, and Kali was jealous and ufortable.

    Lance had never looked at her like this.

    Kali stood still, raised her chin, and said, ¡°OK, then tell her to take it off. I won¡¯t try it. I¡¯ll just buy it for

    my

    nanny.¡±

    They sounded very unpleasant.

    Yvette was wearing the clothes, but Kali said that she was buying the clothes for her nanny. She was

    taunting Yvette on purpose.

    Lance frowned slightly and nced at Kali, who didn¡¯t see any emotions in his eyes.

    The shopping guide smiled and said to Yvette, ¡°Miss, please take off the clothes quickly.¡±

    When Ellen heard this, she was furious.

    Ellen thought, what the hell?

    They are just bullying Yvette!

    She even bought the clothes for her nanny? How arrogant she is!

    Ellen rushed to the shopping guide and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Did we say that we are not buying

    the

    clothes?¡±

    The shopping guide looked at Yvette and said, ¡°This youngdy just said that she doesn¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°But I do.¡± As Ellen spoke, she took out her card to swipe, but Yvette stopped her.

    Ellen had already stuffed the card into the shopping guide¡¯s hand. She looked at Kali who was holding

    Lance¡¯s arm with disdain and snorted.

    That bitch cherishes that jerk so much, but Yvette didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    The shopping guide looked apologetically at Kali and went to swipe the card.

    However, she came back to Ellen and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You don¡¯t have enough bnce

    on

    this card.¡±

    Ellen took a look and saw that she had taken the wrong card. The card with enough bnce was also

    ck.

    Ellen said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Not this one.¡±

    She went to get another card, but Yvette stopped her.

    Yvette shook her head at Ellen and said, ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Topete with a man who could buy a shopping mall was just asking for humiliation.

    Yvette was very pragmatic and did not have the interest to do such a boring thing.

    As she spoke, Yvette quickly went to change her clothes. Then she gave the clothes back to the

    shopping guide.

    Ellen felt flustered that she couldn¡¯t vent her anger, but Yvette did not want the clothes, so Ellen didn¡¯t

    insist.

    Before Yvette and Ellen walked out of the store, they saw Kali casually pointing at half of the store and

    said, ¡°Lance, can I have all these?¡±

    Lance casually nodded.

    Kali smiled happily and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Thank you, Lance. You are so good to me.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are happy.¡±

    Lance said this sentence very gently, and Yvette was in a trance for a moment when she heard it.

    She still remembered how fierce his tone was when he pinched her waist and forced her to speak.

    But Lance was like a different person when he talked to another woman.

    Yvette smiled silently. It turned out that he could dote on anyone if he wanted.

    Kali rolled her eyes arrogantly when Ellen walked to her side.

    The next second, Kali suddenly stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lance on his face. She said, ¡°Of

    course I¡¯m

    happy.¡±

    This sudden action made Yvette stop in her tracks, but she turned her head away and looked away.

    Ellen was angered again.

    Just as she was about to argue with Kali, Yvette pulled her back. She shook her head gently, indicating

    Ellen

    not to be impulsive.

    Ellen endured it, but she still red at Lance as she passed by him.

    What a scumbag! Ellen thought.

    After leaving the store, Ellen was indignant and immediately cursed Lance.

    She said, ¡°It seems that Lance is very nice to this new lover. He actually went shopping with her

    personally. But that¡¯s probably because of her identity. The Pruitt family has been doing well in the

    energy industry

    recently.¡±

    Yvette was not interested in their affairs.

    Ellen knew that she was in a bad mood, so she asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go shopping, let¡¯s go

    home?¡±

    Yvette smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s shop.¡±

    It was rare for Ellen to ask her out shopping. Yvette did not want to ruin her mood.

    In the brand shop.

    Get Bonus

    Kali was leaving the shopping guide her delivery address.

    The shopping guide was holding two cups of coffee and handed them to Kali with a smile.

    Kali was about to take it when Lance suddenly came over and asked her, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Kali was stunned and did not catch the coffee, which was scattered on the ground.

    The shopping guide bowed her head in a hurry and apologized. Kali waved her hand. It was her fault,

    and she

    did not me the shopping guide.

    Lance, who was next to her, suddenly said, ¡°Who is the store manager?¡±

    A male store manager walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Lance nced at the shopping guide and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with her service.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now,¡± the shopping guide said in a panic.

    As she spoke, she looked at Kali pitifully. She didn¡¯t mean to drop the coffee.

    Kali was also slightly stunned. She pleaded, ¡°Lance, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lance nced at the store manager with a sharp gaze and

    asked, ¡°How

    did you be admitted to Obsidian Shopping Mall with your poor service?¡±

    The store manager quickly lowered his head and apologized, ¡°Sir, how do you want to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Fire her,¡± Lance said and turned to leave.

    The shopping guide froze. Before she could suppress her joy of having just got a big deal, she was

    ruthlessly

    thrown a damp over.

    She was so anxious that she almost cried. She wanted to follow up and ask Lance what happened but

    was

    stopped by the store manager.

    The store manager said, ¡°That customer gets a gold diamond ck card. I will send your service video

    to the

    headquarters to judge. You should go now.¡±

    Kali¡¯s face was pale. She didn¡¯t think that Lance was defending her.

    It was more like he was defending Yvette.

    Kali quickly caught up with Lance and was about to reach out to hold his arm.

    Lance turned his head and looked at her with a cold gaze. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like

    others

    touching me. Don¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    Kali¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard that, and she felt so embarrassed as if she was pped in

    public.

    She didn¡¯t even kiss him just now. When she almost touched his face, Lance reacted quickly and

    avoided it. She felt embarrassed, so she deliberately made a loud smacking sound. Kali didn¡¯t think

    that it would offend

    him.

    Lance didn¡¯t wait for her and walked forward.

    Kali put away her sad mood and jogged to catch up.

    Colton got this chance to let Kali shop with Lance with great difficulty. She didn¡¯t want to mess it up.

    On the first floor.

    Yvette and Ellen were shopping at the cosmetics stores.

    Not long after, Ellen said that she wanted to go to the bathroom, so Yvette just strolled around and

    waited for

    her.

    She hadn¡¯t taken two steps when she saw a wallet on the ground.

    It was made of ck cowhide leather with a logo on it. She could tell at a nce who it belonged to.

    Yvette originally did not want to pick it up, but when she thought that there might be something

    important in

    That would do Lance no good if someone picked that wallet up.

    She bent down to pick it up and wanted to hand it over to the service desk.

    However, she saw Lance standing at the railing, making a phone call, and Kali was not around him.

    She did not want to trouble the service desk, so she walked forward to him. Perhaps she was used to

    it, and

    she pulled Lance¡¯s sleeve.

    Just as she was about to speak, Lance impatiently shook her off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± he said angrily.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Lance to do this.

    He was terrifyingly strong, and Yvette wasn¡¯t prepared at all and was flung away. She fell to the ground,

    and

    his wallet was flung out.

    There was a burning pain in her palm. Yvette frowned. Her skin was probably worn out, and her ankle

    was

    also in terrible pain. She probably broke her ankle.

    Only then did Lance turn around. He still looked impatient, but when he saw Yvette who was sitting on

    the

    ground, he was obviously stunned.

    He immediately reached out to help Yvette, but before he could reach her, he was knocked away by

    Ellen who had juste out of thedies¡¯ room.

    She happened to see Lance throw Yvette to the ground and rushed up in anger.

    Ellen red at Lance and scolded, ¡°Lance, how could you do that? You are already divorced. Why are

    you still

    hitting your ex-wife?¡±

    At this moment, Lance¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to get closer, but he was stopped by Ellen.

    Kali just came out of thedies¡¯ room. When she heard Ellen say that Yvette was Lance¡¯s ex-wife, her

    jaw

    almost dropped.

    She immediately panicked and was afraid Yvette would snatch Lance back.

    After all, Yvette was so beautiful that even Kali was jealous.

    Then, she rushed up to Ellen and shouted, ¡°How rude are you! How can you push him?¡±

    Ellen felt sorry for Yvette and said fiercely, ¡°It was he who pushed Yvette!¡±

    Kali looked at Yvette unhappily and said, ¡°So you are Lance¡¯s ex-wife. Why are you so shameless to

    chase him to the office? You are divorced. I hope that you can be self-respecting and don¡¯t pester him.

    What you did makes others look down on you.¡±

    The surroundings were noisy, but Yvette was in a trance when she heard Kali¡¯s words.

    Yvette remembered the past away. Lance treated her so rudely before just like this for Yazmin.

    She narrowed her eyes and stared at him for a long time.

    She suddenly realized something.

    Yvette thought, it turns out that Lance has never changed. It¡¯s me who has always pestered him and

    been shameless.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ellen sneered, ¡°Yvette didn¡¯t pester Lance! Only you will treat

    him like treasure. Yvette has dumped him!¡±

    Ellen and Kali quarreled so fiercely that almost everyone in the mall looked over.

    ¡°Ellen, stop it.¡±

    Yvette suddenly spoke. Her voice was not loud, but Ellen heard it.

    Yvette limped forward and picked up the wallet on the ground. She handed it to Kali and said lightly,

    ¡°His

    wallet fell off. I picked it up and wanted to give it back to him. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Not everyone will

    dwell

    on the past.¡±

    After that, she pulled Ellen away. She did not look at Lance the entire time.

    Yvette felt her feet hurt, and her walking posture was a little awkward, but she didn¡¯t want others to see

    her

    sorry state. Xvette tried her best to keep her pace steady and not reveal any embarrassment.

    She walked happily, but behind her, Lance looked terrifyingly gloomy.

    Kali handed the wallet to Lance and muttered, ¡°Lance, your ex-wife¡¯s friend is too fierce. Birds of a

    feather flock together. It seems that your ex-wife is not a good person. Fortunately, you divorced her.¡±

    As she spoke, Kali felt a chill. When she raised her head, Kali met Lance¡¯s cold and dark eyes.

    ¡°Kali, who allowed you to judge her?¡±

    His voice was cold, and Kali couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    C/O

    She said, ¡°Lance, I¡­¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t want to hear her speak, so he looked at her coldly. ¡°She has never pestered me. I was the

    one who pestered her.¡±

    Kali¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her heart was broken. Then she said in a broken voice.

    ¡°Lance, how can you treat me like this? Mr. Wolseley said that I would be your wife in the future.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t decide who my wife will be.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. He took back his wallet and said coldly, ¡°You can leave now. I don¡¯t

    want to

    see you again.¡±

    At the entrance of the mall.

    When Ellen saw Yvette¡¯s swollen ankle, she was so angry that she wanted to curse. Lance was really a

    bastard.

    The more Yvette walked, the more pain she could feel. Ellen supported Yvette to the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll

    drive

    the car here. Wait for me here.¡±

    The sky was getting dark, and the dim street lights lit up.

    Yvette stood at the door, feeling sad and jealous.

    Suddenly, she felt something cool on her face. She reached out to touch it and realized that she was

    crying.

    Before Yvette had time to think, Ellen had already driven the car over.

    She panicked and was afraid that Ellen would see her crying, so Yvette immediately wiped the tears

    off.

    In the car.

    Ellen said something fun to make Yvette happy, and the atmosphere eased a lot.

    ¡°Why does the person in the car behind us look so much like that jerk?¡±

    On the way, Ellen looked in the rearview mirror and felt suspicious.

    Yvette looked at the rear-view mirror as well. There was indeed a silver luxury car behind them.

    However, the street lights were so bright that she couldn¡¯t see who was inside.

    Lance had a lot of cars, so she couldn¡¯t be sure if it was his.

    Ellen left it alone and warned her.

    ¡°Yvette, I can¡¯t stay with you tonight. You should lock the door at home and be careful, OK?¡±

    Yvette nodded.

    At this time, her phone rang.

    She checked it and saw a text message from Charlie asking her what she was thinking about

    tranting

    books.

    Yvette didn¡¯t have any impression of it. Did Charlie tell me about it? she wondered.

    She looked at the silver luxury car behind her and had a n.

    Yvette replied, ¡°Do you have time? Could youe to my house? We¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am nearby. I will be there in five minutes,¡± Charlie replied quickly.

    ¡°Wait for me at the door. I¡¯ming back,¡± Yvette replied.

    After sending Yvette to the apartment, Ellen left.

    Yvette went upstairs and saw Charlie waiting at the door. She opened the door and said with a smile,

    ¡°Come

    in.¡±

    Not long after Charlie sat down, Yvette identally spilled coffee on him.

    Then.

    Yvette stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    Chapter 175 Kali Humiliates Yvette

    Lance wore a smoothed handmade suit and a ck coat, looking elegant. He seemed to be born with

    an air of nobility.

    Thedy next to him held his arm tightly, and they were so intimate that it was as if they were a couple.

    Lance¡¯s eyes met Yvette¡¯s, but Lance looked indifferent. He did not linger on Yvette and turned around,

    looking at Kali.

    ¡°Go pick some clothes?¡±

    Kali also saw Yvette. Thinking of the previous two encounters, Kali felt a little ufortable. However,

    when she heard Lance¡¯s gentle and loving voice, she felt very happy.

    She went in and casually walked around the store, but she did not see any clothes she liked. However,

    she stared at the clothes Yvette was wearing for a long time.

    She asked the shopping guide, ¡°Do you still have that set of clothes?¡±

    The shopping guide smiled and said, ¡°Our clothes are custom-made. There is only one piece for each

    set of clothes.¡±

    Kali curled her lips. She had always liked bright colors. The dark green clothes Yvette was wearing

    looked unremarkable. However, it was so eye-catching and beautiful in Yvette.

    Kali nced at Lance from the corner of her eyes. Lance was gazing at Yvette, which made Kali feel

    displeased.

    She disdained to snatch a piece of clothing from others, so she held Lance, shook her head, and

    prepared to

    leave.

    But the shopping guide was smart. She looked at Kali and then looked at Yvette, and thought of

    something.

    Although Kali was wearing gaudy clothes, her clothes, shoes, and bags were all custom-made. At a

    nce,

    the shopping guide could tell that Kali was from a rich family.

    In addition, the shopping guide, with her ten years of working experience, could tell that Lance was

    definitely rich and noble judging from his aura.

    As for Yvette, she had just expressed that she did not want to buy it. She was so beautiful in the

    clothes, but

    she didn¡¯t want to buy them. The shopping guide thought that Yvette couldn¡¯t afford it.

    After all, just a coat would cost more than tens of thousands of dors. Not everyone could afford it.

    Therefore, the shopping guide knew she could only get a handsomemission when she sold the

    clothes

    to Kali.

    She stopped Kali and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. I will ask the youngdy to take it

    off

    for you to try. What do you think?¡±

    Kali was stunned when she heard this. She did not want to embarrass Yvette, but since the shopping

    guide

    helped her, Kali just took the opportunity.

    Lance looked at Yvette so affectionately just now, and Kali was jealous and ufortable.

    Lance had never looked at her like this.

    Kali stood still, raised her chin, and said, ¡°OK, then tell her to take it off. I won¡¯t try it. I¡¯ll just buy it for

    my

    nanny.¡±

    They sounded very unpleasant.

    Yvette was wearing the clothes, but Kali said that she was buying the clothes for her nanny. She was

    taunting Yvette on purpose.

    Lance frowned slightly and nced at Kali, who didn¡¯t see any emotions in his eyes.

    The shopping guide smiled and said to Yvette, ¡°Miss, please take off the clothes quickly.¡±

    When Ellen heard this, she was furious.

    Ellen thought, what the hell?

    They are just bullying Yvette!

    She even bought the clothes for her nanny? How arrogant she is!

    Ellen rushed to the shopping guide and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Did we say that we are not buying

    the

    clothes?¡±

    The shopping guide looked at Yvette and said, ¡°This youngdy just said that she doesn¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°But I do.¡± As Ellen spoke, she took out her card to swipe, but Yvette stopped her.

    Ellen had already stuffed the card into the shopping guide¡¯s hand. She looked at Kali who was holding

    Lance¡¯s arm with disdain and snorted.

    That bitch cherishes that jerk so much, but Yvette didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    The shopping guide looked apologetically at Kali and went to swipe the card.

    However, she came back to Ellen and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You don¡¯t have enough bnce

    on

    this card.¡±

    Ellen took a look and saw that she had taken the wrong card. The card with enough bnce was also

    ck.

    Ellen said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Not this one.¡±

    She went to get another card, but Yvette stopped her.

    Yvette shook her head at Ellen and said, ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Topete with a man who could buy a shopping mall was just asking for humiliation.

    Yvette was very pragmatic and did not have the interest to do such a boring thing.

    As she spoke, Yvette quickly went to change her clothes. Then she gave the clothes back to the

    shopping guide.

    Ellen felt flustered that she couldn¡¯t vent her anger, but Yvette did not want the clothes, so Ellen didn¡¯t

    insist.

    Before Yvette and Ellen walked out of the store, they saw Kali casually pointing at half of the store and

    said, ¡°Lance, can I have all these?¡±

    Lance casually nodded.

    Kali smiled happily and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Thank you, Lance. You are so good to me.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are happy.¡±

    Lance said this sentence very gently, and Yvette was in a trance for a moment when she heard it.

    She still remembered how fierce his tone was when he pinched her waist and forced her to speak.

    But Lance was like a different person when he talked to another woman.

    Yvette smiled silently. It turned out that he could dote on anyone if he wanted.

    Kali rolled her eyes arrogantly when Ellen walked to her side.

    The next second, Kali suddenly stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lance on his face. She said, ¡°Of

    course I¡¯m

    happy.¡±

    This sudden action made Yvette stop in her tracks, but she turned her head away and looked away.

    Ellen was angered again.

    Just as she was about to argue with Kali, Yvette pulled her back. She shook her head gently, indicating

    Ellen

    not to be impulsive.

    Ellen endured it, but she still red at Lance as she passed by him.

    What a scumbag! Ellen thought.

    After leaving the store, Ellen was indignant and immediately cursed Lance.

    She said, ¡°It seems that Lance is very nice to this new lover. He actually went shopping with her

    personally. But that¡¯s probably because of her identity. The Pruitt family has been doing well in the

    energy industry

    recently.¡±

    Yvette was not interested in their affairs.

    Ellen knew that she was in a bad mood, so she asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go shopping, let¡¯s go

    home?¡±

    Yvette smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s shop.¡±

    It was rare for Ellen to ask her out shopping. Yvette did not want to ruin her mood.

    In the brand shop.

    Get Bonus

    Kali was leaving the shopping guide her delivery address.

    The shopping guide was holding two cups of coffee and handed them to Kali with a smile.

    Kali was about to take it when Lance suddenly came over and asked her, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Kali was stunned and did not catch the coffee, which was scattered on the ground.

    The shopping guide bowed her head in a hurry and apologized. Kali waved her hand. It was her fault,

    and she

    did not me the shopping guide.

    Lance, who was next to her, suddenly said, ¡°Who is the store manager?¡±

    A male store manager walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Lance nced at the shopping guide and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with her service.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now,¡± the shopping guide said in a panic.

    As she spoke, she looked at Kali pitifully. She didn¡¯t mean to drop the coffee.

    Kali was also slightly stunned. She pleaded, ¡°Lance, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lance nced at the store manager with a sharp gaze and

    asked, ¡°How

    did you be admitted to Obsidian Shopping Mall with your poor service?¡±

    The store manager quickly lowered his head and apologized, ¡°Sir, how do you want to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Fire her,¡± Lance said and turned to leave.

    The shopping guide froze. Before she could suppress her joy of having just got a big deal, she was

    ruthlessly

    thrown a damp over.

    She was so anxious that she almost cried. She wanted to follow up and ask Lance what happened but

    was

    stopped by the store manager.

    The store manager said, ¡°That customer gets a gold diamond ck card. I will send your service video

    to the

    headquarters to judge. You should go now.¡±

    Kali¡¯s face was pale. She didn¡¯t think that Lance was defending her.

    It was more like he was defending Yvette.

    Kali quickly caught up with Lance and was about to reach out to hold his arm.

    Lance turned his head and looked at her with a cold gaze. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like

    others

    touching me. Don¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    Kali¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard that, and she felt so embarrassed as if she was pped in

    public.

    She didn¡¯t even kiss him just now. When she almost touched his face, Lance reacted quickly and

    avoided it. She felt embarrassed, so she deliberately made a loud smacking sound. Kali didn¡¯t think

    that it would offend

    him.

    Lance didn¡¯t wait for her and walked forward.

    Kali put away her sad mood and jogged to catch up.

    Colton got this chance to let Kali shop with Lance with great difficulty. She didn¡¯t want to mess it up.

    On the first floor.

    Yvette and Ellen were shopping at the cosmetics stores.

    Not long after, Ellen said that she wanted to go to the bathroom, so Yvette just strolled around and

    waited for

    her.

    She hadn¡¯t taken two steps when she saw a wallet on the ground.

    It was made of ck cowhide leather with a logo on it. She could tell at a nce who it belonged to.

    Yvette originally did not want to pick it up, but when she thought that there might be something

    important in

    That would do Lance no good if someone picked that wallet up.

    She bent down to pick it up and wanted to hand it over to the service desk.

    However, she saw Lance standing at the railing, making a phone call, and Kali was not around him.

    She did not want to trouble the service desk, so she walked forward to him. Perhaps she was used to

    it, and

    she pulled Lance¡¯s sleeve.

    Just as she was about to speak, Lance impatiently shook her off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± he said angrily.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Lance to do this.

    He was terrifyingly strong, and Yvette wasn¡¯t prepared at all and was flung away. She fell to the ground,

    and

    his wallet was flung out.

    There was a burning pain in her palm. Yvette frowned. Her skin was probably worn out, and her ankle

    was

    also in terrible pain. She probably broke her ankle.

    Only then did Lance turn around. He still looked impatient, but when he saw Yvette who was sitting on

    the

    ground, he was obviously stunned.

    He immediately reached out to help Yvette, but before he could reach her, he was knocked away by

    Ellen who had juste out of thedies¡¯ room.

    She happened to see Lance throw Yvette to the ground and rushed up in anger.

    Ellen red at Lance and scolded, ¡°Lance, how could you do that? You are already divorced. Why are

    you still

    hitting your ex-wife?¡±

    At this moment, Lance¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to get closer, but he was stopped by Ellen.

    Kali just came out of thedies¡¯ room. When she heard Ellen say that Yvette was Lance¡¯s ex-wife, her

    jaw

    almost dropped.

    She immediately panicked and was afraid Yvette would snatch Lance back.

    After all, Yvette was so beautiful that even Kali was jealous.

    Then, she rushed up to Ellen and shouted, ¡°How rude are you! How can you push him?¡±

    Ellen felt sorry for Yvette and said fiercely, ¡°It was he who pushed Yvette!¡±

    Kali looked at Yvette unhappily and said, ¡°So you are Lance¡¯s ex-wife. Why are you so shameless to

    chase him to the office? You are divorced. I hope that you can be self-respecting and don¡¯t pester him.

    What you did makes others look down on you.¡±

    The surroundings were noisy, but Yvette was in a trance when she heard Kali¡¯s words.

    Yvette remembered the past away. Lance treated her so rudely before just like this for Yazmin.

    She narrowed her eyes and stared at him for a long time.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She suddenly realized something.

    Yvette thought, it turns out that Lance has never changed. It¡¯s me who has always pestered him and

    been shameless.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ellen sneered, ¡°Yvette didn¡¯t pester Lance! Only you will treat

    him like treasure. Yvette has dumped him!¡±

    Ellen and Kali quarreled so fiercely that almost everyone in the mall looked over.

    ¡°Ellen, stop it.¡±

    Yvette suddenly spoke. Her voice was not loud, but Ellen heard it.

    Yvette limped forward and picked up the wallet on the ground. She handed it to Kali and said lightly,

    ¡°His

    wallet fell off. I picked it up and wanted to give it back to him. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Not everyone will

    dwell

    on the past.¡±

    After that, she pulled Ellen away. She did not look at Lance the entire time.

    Yvette felt her feet hurt, and her walking posture was a little awkward, but she didn¡¯t want others to see

    her

    sorry state. Xvette tried her best to keep her pace steady and not reveal any embarrassment.

    She walked happily, but behind her, Lance looked terrifyingly gloomy.

    Kali handed the wallet to Lance and muttered, ¡°Lance, your ex-wife¡¯s friend is too fierce. Birds of a

    feather flock together. It seems that your ex-wife is not a good person. Fortunately, you divorced her.¡±

    As she spoke, Kali felt a chill. When she raised her head, Kali met Lance¡¯s cold and dark eyes.

    ¡°Kali, who allowed you to judge her?¡±

    His voice was cold, and Kali couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    C/O

    She said, ¡°Lance, I¡­¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t want to hear her speak, so he looked at her coldly. ¡°She has never pestered me. I was the

    one who pestered her.¡±

    Kali¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her heart was broken. Then she said in a broken voice.

    ¡°Lance, how can you treat me like this? Mr. Wolseley said that I would be your wife in the future.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t decide who my wife will be.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. He took back his wallet and said coldly, ¡°You can leave now. I don¡¯t

    want to

    see you again.¡±

    At the entrance of the mall.

    When Ellen saw Yvette¡¯s swollen ankle, she was so angry that she wanted to curse. Lance was really a

    bastard.

    The more Yvette walked, the more pain she could feel. Ellen supported Yvette to the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll

    drive

    the car here. Wait for me here.¡±

    The sky was getting dark, and the dim street lights lit up.

    Yvette stood at the door, feeling sad and jealous.

    Suddenly, she felt something cool on her face. She reached out to touch it and realized that she was

    crying.

    Before Yvette had time to think, Ellen had already driven the car over.

    She panicked and was afraid that Ellen would see her crying, so Yvette immediately wiped the tears

    off.

    In the car.

    Ellen said something fun to make Yvette happy, and the atmosphere eased a lot.

    ¡°Why does the person in the car behind us look so much like that jerk?¡±

    On the way, Ellen looked in the rearview mirror and felt suspicious.

    Yvette looked at the rear-view mirror as well. There was indeed a silver luxury car behind them.

    However, the street lights were so bright that she couldn¡¯t see who was inside.

    Lance had a lot of cars, so she couldn¡¯t be sure if it was his.

    Ellen left it alone and warned her.

    ¡°Yvette, I can¡¯t stay with you tonight. You should lock the door at home and be careful, OK?¡±

    Yvette nodded.

    At this time, her phone rang.

    She checked it and saw a text message from Charlie asking her what she was thinking about

    tranting

    books.

    Yvette didn¡¯t have any impression of it. Did Charlie tell me about it? she wondered.

    She looked at the silver luxury car behind her and had a n.

    Yvette replied, ¡°Do you have time? Could youe to my house? We¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am nearby. I will be there in five minutes,¡± Charlie replied quickly.

    ¡°Wait for me at the door. I¡¯ming back,¡± Yvette replied.

    After sending Yvette to the apartment, Ellen left.

    Yvette went upstairs and saw Charlie waiting at the door. She opened the door and said with a smile,

    ¡°Come

    in.¡±

    Not long after Charlie sat down, Yvette identally spilled coffee on him.

    Then.

    Yvette stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 176

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 You Can¡¯t Ask Me to Stay Single

    Charlie was not three years old. Of course, he knew what it meant to take a bath in a girl¡¯s house.

    He took a deep look at Yvette, and her little face without makeup was exceptionally fair and clear,

    revealing a tempting blush.

    Under the warm light, Charlie could even see the thin fur on her pretty cheeks. He suddenly wanted to

    kiss her.

    Charlie was a normal man, and after staring at her for a while, he felt a little tempted.

    He looked at her and asked with a deep gaze, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Yvette felt ashamed to be looked at by him and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie.¡±

    She had thought about using him, but on second thought, she thought that he might not be willing, so

    she immediately admitted her mistake.

    She still had to settle her own matters.

    Yvette stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a towel to wipe it.¡±

    However, her wrist was grabbed. She looked over with doubt. Charlie¡¯s cold eyes shone as he said, ¡°I

    can help

    you.¡±

    Seeing the confusion on her face, the corners of Charlie¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he said slowly, ¡°I am

    your boyfriend, am I not?¡±

    Yvette did not know if it was an illusion, but there seemed to be a hint of coaxing in his voice.

    Without waiting for her answer, Charlie got up and took off his coat. He bent his fingers to unbutton his

    shirt

    and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Sure enough, Yvette heard the doorbell not long after Charlie entered the bathroom.

    Yvette walked over and saw Lance standing outside the door through the peephole, hesitating to open

    the

    door.

    Later, Lance simply did not press the doorbell and directly knocked on the door.

    Yvette was afraid of disturbing the neighbor, so she quickly opened the door.

    When the door opened, Lance¡¯s eyes directly fell on Yvette¡¯s face.

    She was wearing a nightgown, her hair was still wet, and her whole body was pink and tender as if she

    had

    just taken a bath.

    However, after only a few days, he felt as if he had not seen her for a few months.

    But what about her?

    She happily went shopping with her friend, and when she saw him, it was like she was facing a

    stranger,

    without any emotions.

    Now that they were facing each other, he could still feel that indifference at such a close distance.

    At this moment, Lance felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle.

    It turned out that the end she wanted was really an end. She wasn¡¯t angry with him, nor was she just

    saying it casually.

    Instead, she was truly and thoroughly ending it with him without the slightest bit of reluctance.

    Thinking of this, he felt as if his heart was empty. He clenched his fists slightly and then said in a low

    voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to push you today.¡±

    Yvette was not surprised. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    In fact, she would know after thinking about it. She did not have a grudge against Lance. He did not

    have to embarrass her in public.

    It was a little ufortable, and then it was good.

    Because she did not have any expectations for Lance, so she was not so angry.

    But at that time, who did he want to shake off? Was it Kali?

    However, these were not what she had to consider. Lance was an unpredictable person after all.

    Yvette¡¯s nonchnt look caused Lance to feel the pain of his heart being crushed.

    He did not dare to be too radical. Afraid of scaring her, he could only pretend to be calm. He lowered

    his gaze to her ankle and asked, ¡°Is your ankle sprain serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    She was still so cold, and Lance was provoked.

    He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t have any¡­¡±

    Lance suddenly stopped and reached out to push her away.

    His eyes were staring at the man¡¯s jacket on the sofa, and the sound of water in the bathroom, at this

    moment, was like a heavy p on his face.

    His face turned cold and he turned to look at Yvette. ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked with narrowed eyes.

    Yvette did not say anything. Lance leaned over and leaned his handsome face against her. His tone

    was a bit ruthless. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, first of all, I am not your employee, and I am not your anyone. Do I have to report to you

    that I have a boyfriend?¡± asked Yvette.

    When the man heard this, his expression became even uglier. He sneered and pushed her away, about

    to go

    in to find that guy.

    But Yvette stopped him and said in a cold tone, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, this is my home. You have no right to

    come in.¡±

    The man gritted his teeth and he became angry. ¡°Yvette, good for you. You cheat on me after just a few

    days?¡±

    Yvette looked up at him as if she was looking at a lunatic.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I¡¯m young. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to fall in love? Cheat on you?

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it the same for you? It¡¯s the 21st century now. How can there be someone who wants a

    divorced ex-wife to stay single?¡±

    Lance was rendered speechless by her. He only felt that his heart was in a terrible knot.

    He suddenly felt that he had no way to deal with her.

    He should not have been angered by her back then and promised her that he would end all this with

    her after he finished.

    He stared at her, his eyes sinking. It was getting dangerous in his eyes. ¡°Yvette, have you forgotten the

    consequences of provoking me?¡±

    Yvette was not afraid. He raised his eyes and smiled gently. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t forget what you

    promised me. I hope that you can have self-respect and keep your promise. Don¡¯t pester me. People

    will look down on

    you.¡±

    This sounded so familiar.

    Yvette returned humiliating words of Kali to the man in front of her.

    It was obvious that his little girlfriend had found the wrong person to vent her jealousy. Lance was the

    one

    who couldn¡¯t stop pestering her.

    Lance pursed his lips tightly and his body was tense.

    Yvette used a few simple words to stop him from telling her that he wanted her back.

    He even clearly saw disgust and avoidance in her eyes.

    At this time, all the arrogance and conceit he had were gone almost instantly.

    Lance gulped and exined, ¡°The rtionship between me and Kali is not what you think. I¡¯m just¡­¡±

    Lance paused and suddenly did not want to continue.

    This was because the person in front of him clearly had ack of interest and did not care about

    whether he

    had a woman or not.

    He was silent for a while and wanted to say something, but the bathroom door suddenly opened.

    ¡°Yvette, can you help me get a bath towel?¡± a familiar voice came from inside.

    Lance¡¯s expression suddenly changed.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 177

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 I Have Nothing to Do With Her

    Yvette, on the other hand, was calm as usual. She turned around to get a bath towel and handed it to

    the bathroom.

    When Charlie came out with the bath towel around his body, he was surprised when he saw Lance, but

    he quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡±

    Lance was obviously stunned, and he was even more in disbelief.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Mr. Wolseleye in and sit? Why is he standing at the door?¡± Charlie rubbed

    Yvette¡¯s hair and said sweetly.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Yvette said expressionlessly.

    The two acted intimately as if Lance did not exist.

    Lance pursed his thin lips and his eyes turned red. ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± he asked Yvette.

    The hurt look in Lance¡¯s eyes shocked Yvette. She was a little dazed for a moment.

    Lance reached out and pulled Yvette over. He was furious and said, ¡°I¡¯m fucking asking you a question.

    Is it him?¡±

    Charlie also reached out to take away Lance¡¯s arm, but Lance pushed him hard and raised his fist high

    to

    smash Charlie.

    Yvette pushed Lance away and said coldly, ¡°Lance, if you dare to hurt him, I won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    Lance¡¯s fist stopped in mid-air. He nced at the two of them and his lips suddenly twitched.

    It was so ridiculous.

    Just now, he even thought that if Yvette really found a boyfriend, he wouldn¡¯t mind and would slowly

    take her

    back.

    However, this person was Charlie who had been entangled with Yvette during their marriage.

    The man who had done harm to their marriage several times.

    It could be anyone, but not him.

    Lance felt that it was dirty and even a little disgusting.

    He slowly put down his fist. He did not even want to fight. He just looked at Yvette with disgust and said

    word by word, ¡°You make me feel disgusted.¡±

    These words made Yvette¡¯s face pale.

    Charlie¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said angrily, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, please be more respectful to my

    girlfriend.¡±

    Lance did not care about Charlie at all. He only smiled sarcastically at Yvette and turned to leave.

    Looking at his back as he left, Yvette felt as if her heart was pulled by a hook.

    Charlie called her twice before she responded.

    He ced his hand on her shoulder and asked her with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yvette avoided him uneasily.

    Charlie withdrew his hand like a gentleman, but there was an indescribable change in the way he

    looked at

    her.

    Yvette turned around and took out the clothes in the dryer and handed them to Charlie.

    ¡°What if hees backter? What will you do?¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes deepened.

    He meant that he could stay for the night. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t be in the same room, so at least there

    was an opportunity to improve their rtionship.

    ¡°No, he won¡¯te back.¡± Yvette shook her head.

    The look in his eyes when he left meant that it was really over this time.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She was also sure that it was true.

    She knew it when she chose to let Charlie participate.

    After Charlie put on her clothes and saw that Yvette looked a little tired, he did not say anything else.

    Charlie just left her the book that she needed to trante.

    This was a private job he had epted for her. A foreign client of his liked this novel very much and

    paid a

    high price to find a trantor. However, because it was not a poprnguage, there were not many

    people

    who could do it.

    Fortunately, he remembered when Yvette was in university, she was good at thisnguage.

    One time, this country¡¯s exchange delegation came over, and she was personally appointed by the

    school as

    a trantor.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Yvette had studied thisnguage only because of the high

    returns.

    At that time, her grandmother was not in good health. In addition to earning her own living expenses,

    she

    also needed to earn medical fees. That was why she was dedicated to studying thisnguage.

    Yvette was very grateful to Charlie. At this time, she was preparing to study abroad and needed a lot of

    money.

    She said softly, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m really sorry today. You helped me so much. I shouldn¡¯t have used you.¡±

    Originally, Charlie didn¡¯t want to say anything today, but when he heard her say this, he suddenly had

    an impulse.

    ¡°Yvette, why don¡¯t you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Get Bopus

    This was unexpected. Yvette looked at him in shock.

    ¡°My real girlfriend.¡± Charlie curled his lips.

    Yvette was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone you like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible between me and her. She¡¯s very happy now and I want to be happy too. I think we can

    have a try.¡±

    When Charlie wanted to hide something, he was really good at it.

    A good-looking person could easily gain a good impression, and his eyes were clean and pure, without

    any impurities.

    Yvette was a little confused by the sudden confession.

    However, it did not look like Charlie liked her very much, so she didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    Yvette thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. I haven¡¯t had any thoughts of this kind of

    thing recently. You are so considerate and worthy of a better girl.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t belittle yourself. In my eyes, you are very outstanding.¡±

    Charlie said it openly and sincerely as if he really admired her.

    Without waiting for Yvette to respond, he smiled and said, ¡°In the future, when you walk to a wider

    stage, there will definitely be many people pursuing you. So don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse me. Give me a

    chance. You can decide after a period of inspection.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was a little hot. She had never faced a man¡¯s passionate confession.

    This was the strange feeling she had never experienced when she was with Lance. She and Lance

    were not in

    the same dimension.

    In the past, Lance was like a deity, high and mighty.

    Even if he never looked down on her, Yvette would still feel that she was being suppressed and that

    she was

    not worthy of him.

    In fact, when she was in school, it was not that no one pursued her, but at that time, she focused on her

    studies. She always said that she had a boyfriend from a different ce and rejected many people.

    Later on, when they got married, her social world became even smaller, and she almost could not see

    men.

    She had no thoughts about other men at that time.

    Charlie didn¡¯t force Yvette, though he expressed that he liked her. She was the one to decide, so Yvette

    did

    not know how to say no at this time.

    Charlie did not give her the chance to speak. He knew what he should do and left gracefully.

    The gentle kindness on Charlie¡¯s face disappeared in an instant after he got in the car.

    He found that every time he approached Yvette, his brain would ache bit by bit, making him very

    ufortable.

    Moreover, this difort was increasing recently, stimting his nerves and disrupting his calm state.

    He had always been good at hiding his thoughts. Even if he liked something and wanted to get it, he

    would never show it directly.

    He would first make a meticulous n to make ite into his hands.

    He liked to enjoy everything that was under his control.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of joy, only an uncontroble impulse.

    Anxiously, fanatically, he had the urge to have this thing immediately belong to him.

    Charlie turned back to look at the window, the corner of his mouth revealing a smile. But the smile did

    not reach the bottom of his eyes, only coldness and malice inside.

    Yvette was not affected by Lance¡¯s final words of hatred and humiliation for too long.

    That night, she began to turn on the lights and work at night to trante the book.

    This thick book could make her 50 thousand dors after she tranted it.

    It could also solve her current problem.

    She understood something after the divorce. Only by constantly climbing up would she have the ability

    to choose and protect herself when she was in a difficult situation.

    She would not lie t like a fish and be trampled on.

    At the thought of this, her desire to study became even stronger.

    Only when she was strong could she truly protect herself.

    In the bar.

    Lance drank quietly, Jamie and Marvin were there.

    Marvin coughed at the side. He looked at the angry man and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡±

    Lance ignored him. Marvin chuckled, ¡°Let me guess. Is Kali annoying you again?¡±

    Everyone knew that recently, Kali had been pursuing Lance.

    The main reason was that Kali was too high-profile. Every day, she confessed to Lance on her social

    media.

    She was really brave.

    The circle of rich people was small, and the news quickly spread.

    Lance was expressionless.

    Marvin guessed again, ¡°Is that rted to Yvette?¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±

    Lance had an expression on his face as he scoffed, ¡°She has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    His words were filled with coldness and determination, and this was the first time Marvin had seen him

    describe Yvette this way.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 178

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 I Won¡¯t Love Him

    Lance seemed to be ruthless, but Marvin did not believe him.

    ¡°You said she had nothing to do with you but went to find herter. You have done that several times.¡±

    Lance held the ss with his fingers as if he wanted to crumble it. ¡°I am serious. From now on, she has

    nothing to do with me.¡±

    Marvin continued, ¡°How did Yvette offend you?¡±

    Jamie snorted, ¡°Just a woman. Don¡¯t be annoyed. Go to find two girls, and you¡¯ll forget Yvette.¡±

    Lance held a cigarette between his fingers and said indifferently, ¡°I have no interest.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you only have interest in Yvette?¡± Jamie raised his eyebrow.

    Lance nced at Jamie and frowned. ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t know if he was interested in other women because he had never tried.

    It seemed he only wanted to do that thing with Yvette.

    Lance put the cigarette between his lips in frustration and puffed.

    Marvin kicked Jamie lightly and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Will you sleep with another girl?¡±

    Jamie raised his eyebrow. ¡°Why not? How can I refuse Professor Icahn?¡±

    Marvin kicked Jamie again and smiled. ¡°How can I believe you? I know you and Ellen have been

    attached to

    each other. Do you want to relive your past?¡±

    Jamie shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve just been in a good mood recently.¡±

    Thinking of Ellen, Jamie swallowed and thought she had be more obedient.

    After Ellen said she still liked him, Jamie felt different when they did it.

    Jamie used to do that with Ellen to vent, but he turned somewhat addicted.

    Marvin nced at him. ¡°You are lying.¡±

    Jamie was tough. ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to love doing that. We are not as pure as you.¡±

    Laughed at by Jamie, Marvin rolled his eyes at him.

    Jamie smiled, ¡°Is your tool OK?¡±

    Marvin smiled evilly and said, ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jamie felt a chill run down his spine.

    He gulped down the remainder of his wine. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You guys have fun.¡±

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    After Jamie left, Marvin said to Lance, ¡°It¡¯s good to let go of Yvette for now. The most important thing is

    to

    1/2

    make your father rx his vignce so that he will contact his illegitimate son. Then, you can find him,

    and it would be easier to deal with him.¡±

    Lance said nothing. Marvin didn¡¯t know whether Lance would take his advice.

    Marvin sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with Ms. Pruitt. Don¡¯t take her seriously. At least, you have to endure

    her for

    several days.¡±

    Lance was still expressionless.

    Marvin touched his forehead andined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I chose to invest in the Wolseley

    family. As a major shareholder, you are not worried. However, I have been worried every day. I¡¯m afraid

    your father will give thepany to his illegitimate son.¡±

    Lance said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if Colton gives thepany to his illegitimate son, you can

    still withdraw your investment. You won¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    ¡°You are insane.¡±

    Marvin was anxious. ¡°Think about what I have said. Ms. Pruitt is satisfied with you. You don¡¯t have to

    please

    her, but you shouldn¡¯t maintain a poker face. Can you talk to her in a normal way?¡±

    ording to his experiences, Marvin said, ¡°When a woman loves you, she will be kind to you. If she

    doesn¡¯t

    love you, she will not care what you say or do.¡±

    Lance was touched by Marvin¡¯s words.

    It was true. That ruthless woman did not love him anymore.

    Moreover, she had also learned to hurt him and make him distressed.

    Fortunately, Lance became sober and calm after finishing a cigarette.

    ¡°Since Colton needs the Pruitt family, we can help him achieve his goal.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to cheat them?¡± Marvin raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s real.¡±

    Lance knocked on the table and said, ¡°The Pruitt family is not stupid. They won¡¯t connect the

    company¡¯s development with Kali¡¯s marriage. If they see the advantages, they will be attracted.¡±

    Marvin was no longer worried because Lance had found the crucial point.

    Marvin said casually, ¡°If you were clear-headed in your marriage, you wouldn¡¯t have divorced.¡±

    It was fair. If someone had an outstanding skill, some of his skills must be weakened.

    Lance touched his forehead and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her. She has nothing to do with me.¡±

    He said that again.

    Marvin smiled but said nothing.

    If Lance really thought that way, he would not emphasize it frequently.

    Marvin knew Lance was lying to himself.

    Jamie came out and went to Oasis Apartment.

    It was one of his properties.

    Ellen lived there.

    When Jamie was downstairs, he saw the light on the 18th floor and knew Ellen was home.

    When Jamie stood downstairs to smoke, he looked up at the light. He had an indescribable feeling.

    Although he hated Ellen, he asionally thought it was not bad to continue that way.

    After finishing a cigarette, Jamie went to press the elevator button. He was in a pretty good mood.

    He had an inexplicable expectation of seeing someone.

    Just as Jamie was about to open the door, his phone rang.

    He received two videos.

    Jamie narrowed his eyes and clicked one of the videos.

    In the video, Ellen and Yvette were having dinner and talking.

    Yvette asked, ¡°Do you still love Jamie?¡±

    Ellen said, ¡°Do you think I am stupid? I won¡¯t love him. However, I have found an effective way to deal

    with

    him.¡±

    Yvette frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you annoy Jamie, I¡¯m afraid he will hurt

    you.¡±

    Ellen smiled, ¡°Jamie seems to be tougher than before. In fact, he is as silly as before. It is easy to

    deceive

    him.¡±

    The video stopped abruptly.

    Jamie¡¯s mood tremendously changed in thirty seconds.

    He tried to be calm and clicked the other video.

    In the video, Ellen and a young man were eating snacks by a road. They chatted andughed like a

    couple.

    Jamie knew who sent the videos.

    He sent the second video and a voice message to Jack.

    ¡°Give me all the information about this man in five minutes.¡±

    Then, the door was pushed open by Jamie, who was expressionless.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 179

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 I Don¡¯t Want to Hear Your Lies

    It was in the room.

    Ellen looked at the blood that she had coughed out in the trash can. The red color made her feel

    dazzled.

    Previously, Ellen was diagnosed with severe gastric ulcer by the doctor. If Ellen did not get treatment as

    soon

    as possible, it would develop into stomach cancer.

    Recently, to help thepany get clients, Ellen drank too much with the clients.

    She was known for not getting drunk after a thousand sses.

    In fact, it was not the truth. It was just that during the interval, she would go to the bathroom to make

    her

    vomit and stay awake.

    Otherwise, it was very easy for a single woman like her to be drunk and pulled to bed.

    However, Ellen repeatedly made herself vomit, and the stomach acid was reversed frequently.

    Therefore, her

    stomach was seriously damaged.

    Ellen was a little annoyed. The hospital asked her to go for a follow-up tomorrow. To be honest, she

    was

    quite afraid.

    What if Ellen really had stomach cancer? What should she do?

    Ellen¡¯s parents were not in good health now, and she was the only child. If her parents knew that she

    was sick, they would probably not be able to bear it.

    Ellen did not dare to think about it anymore. She packed up the garbage bag, covered it with some

    waste paper, and sprayed some air freshener.

    Today, on a whim, Ellen made many dishes and waited for Jamie toe back to eat.

    Knowing that Jamie always came backte, Ellen cookedte and sent a message to Jamie. Jamie

    said he

    would be home in ten minutes.

    The word ¡°home¡± surprised Ellen.

    Ellen was lost in thought when she thought of the word ¡°home¡± in the message.

    Was this Ellen and Jamie¡¯s home?

    This was at most a ce where Jamie confined Ellen like a canary.

    Today at the mall, Yvette looked like she wanted to say something but stopped. Ellen knew that Yvette

    must have seen the scars on her body and was so worried about her.

    In order to appease Yvette, Ellen said that Jamie was easy to deceive and so on, telling Yvette not to

    worry.

    In fact, Ellen could not tell herself whether what she said was true or false.

    Ellen felt that she hated Jamie. If Jamie had not pressured Ellen, the Robbins family¡¯s business would

    not

    1/5

    have been blocked. And Ellen did not have to drink with her clients and hurt her stomach.

    However, since Ellen said that she still loved Jamiest time, Jamie¡¯s change was beyond her

    expectations.

    Although Jamie was still crazy in bed, he obviously rarely humiliated Ellen.

    Sometimes, they would even get along with each other like normal couples, just like today¡¯s warm

    moments.

    Did Jamie really change?

    Ellen hated to give herself this kind of expectation. Even if Jamie had changed, Fiona was standing

    between them. And they could not avoid the fact.

    What Ellen did for and wanted was always a peaceful and quiet life.

    That was all.

    Just as Ellen was thinking about this, she heard the sound of the door opening. Jamie returned.

    In an instant, the joy on Ellen¡¯s face could not be disguised.

    Ellen smiled and greeted Jamie, saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Jamie stood at the door, his eyes dark and calm, like a storm, looking at Ellen quietly.

    Ellen also sensed that something was wrong, and her fingers that were about to take his coat froze.

    After a while, Jamie said in disgust, ¡°You¡¯re good at pretending.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ellen did not understand and only felt that Jamie¡¯s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.

    Jamie forced a smile. ¡°Put on some sexy clothes ande out with me.¡±

    Ellen was stunned. What was Jamie talking about? She could not help but say, ¡°But the dishes are¡­¡±

    Before Ellen could finish her sentence, she saw Jamie walk past her to the dining table and wave his

    hand.

    ¡°Crash.¡±

    The noise of the dishes colliding sounded in the room.

    Jamie flipped over the table full of food with a smile on his face, but the smile was particrly

    frightening.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten them,¡± Jamie said.

    It was obvious that something was wrong. Ellen looked at the mess on the ground and calmly asked,

    ¡°Jamie, what do you want to do?¡±

    Jamie did not even look at Ellen. He pulled out a piece of see-through clothing from the wardrobe and

    threw

    it on Ellen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Just wear this.¡±

    Ellen looked at the clothes and was stunned.

    It was the clothes that Jamie bought for her to wear on the bed. The weight of the cloth was even less

    than

    0.2 pounds, so how could Ellen wear it out?

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you changing?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s voice was cold and maic. ¡°Do you want me to call your mother and ask her to change your

    clothes?¡±

    Ellen felt a chill all over her body upon hearing Jamie¡¯s words.

    Ellen¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll change.¡±

    Ellen changed her clothes in front of Jamie and put on a coat.

    Jamie gave Ellen a cold look, then pushed the door open, but Ellen did not follow.

    Jamie turned back and found Ellen squatting at the entrance of the hallway. Cold sweat slid down

    Ellen¡¯s

    temples. Her stomach hurt again.

    In order to wait for Jamie, Ellen had not eaten.

    Therefore, her stomach was hurting again.

    Ellen squatted and gasped for breath. She said slowly, ¡°Jamie, can we go out tomorrow? My stomach

    is not feeling well.¡±

    Jamie looked at Ellen. There was no pity in his eyes. He only felt that she pretended so well.

    It was realistic.

    It made Jamie¡¯s stupidity even more apparent because Jamie actually felt pity for this woman.

    Jamie was cheated on once, and he didn¡¯t want to be cheated on again.

    Jamie¡¯s pupils shrank, and his voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go out. Then I¡¯ll ask your

    mother if

    she has time to go with me to socialize.¡±

    As Jamie spoke, he reached out to make a call.

    Ellen quickly stood up and suppressed her difort. She said, ¡°No. I can go.¡±

    Jamie smiled coldly, his eyes full of contempt.

    Ellen got into Jamie¡¯s car despite her sickness. The car sped all the way to the clubhouse. When Ellen

    got out

    of the car, she could not help but vomit.

    Ellen¡¯s stomach acid reflux brought pain. Ellen took out a wet tissue and wiped her mouth. She actually

    spat

    out arge mouthful of blood.

    When the difort subsided, Ellen stood up straight. Jamie had already stepped into the clubhouse

    and did not even look at Ellen.

    Ellen hurriedly followed. Jamie had already stepped into the elevator. When Jamie saw Ellen enter, he

    pressed the button to close the door.

    Ellen was suddenly caught by the elevator and almost vomited blood again.

    Jamie looked at her with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.

    Instantly, Ellen felt extremely cold in her heart.

    Ellen wanted to find out the reason. Their rtionship had improved a lot over the past few days. How

    could it suddenly be like this?

    Ellen hesitated and said, ¡°Jamie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can youmunicate with me if you have

    something to say?¡±

    The elevator door opened and Jamie stepped out. Before entering the private room, he paused.

    ¡°Ellen, do you think you can fool me again?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Jamie smiled and opened the video. The conversation between Jamie and Yvette reached Ellen¡¯s ears.

    In a split second, Ellen¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s not like that. There¡¯s more after the video¡­¡±

    Jamie suddenly grabbed Ellen¡¯s neck and mmed her body against the wall. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t

    want to hear your lies. You just need to do as I say.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s throat was choked, and her face turned from white to purple. She couldn¡¯t say a word.

    The video was just part of what Ellen had said. Ellen clearly said more after that video. Ellen said she

    remembered what happened at school. At that time, Jamie was very simple. Ellen would lie to him that

    a boy

    had given her a love letter. Jamie would be angry and then ignore her.

    At that time, Jamie was really silly and easy to deceive.

    What Ellen said did not mean she liked to fool Jamie, but Ellen simply felt that Jamie was still the same

    as

    before.

    Jamie saw that Ellen¡¯s face was losing its vitality in his hands. He felt vapid and let go of her.

    Ellen softly slipped and sat on the ground.

    Jamie¡¯s gaze was like a sharp de as itnded on her. ¡°I let you live a few days in the human world.

    Have

    you forgotten what hell is like?¡±

    Ellen looked at Jamie in despair and wanted to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I¡­¡±

    Jamie¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold sneer as he stretched out his shiny leather shoes and lifted her chin

    with

    the tip of his shoe in an extremely humiliating manner.

    ¡°Do you know that your hypocritical face makes me feel disgusted?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s lips trembled slightly, but she could not say a word.

    She knew that Jamie would not believe anything she said.

    She fell silent and waited for the storm toe.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Jamie ordered coldly.

    Ellen struggled to get up.

    Ellen¡¯s actions were all tricks, schemes, and disguises in Jamie¡¯s eyes.

    Jamie showed disgust on his face, pushed open the door of the private room, and walked in.

    There were three or four middle-aged men inside. When they saw Jamie, they all stood up to greet him.

    Jamie nodded and sat down.

    These people were all bosses of theirpanies. Although they were older than Jamie, they had to

    admit

    that Jamie had caught up to them and had a strong momentum.

    Recently, Jamie had a good project on his hands. They wanted to cooperate with Jamie, but Jamie

    lowered the price too much. They talked for a few days and did not settle it.

    Jamie was too shrewd and made everyone feel a little ufortable.

    But there was no other choice. They had to keep ttering Jamie and continue to negotiate.

    At this time, the sharp-eyed Hank found a beauty standing at the door. He looked at Jamie and asked

    euphemistically, ¡°Mr. McBride, is this your girlfriend?¡±

    Jamiezily raised his eyelids and said disdainfully, ¡°Mr. Hyde, it seems you don¡¯t have good eyesight. I

    don¡¯t like this kind of woman. I called her here to have fun with you guys.¡±

    Everyone understood. Having fun with them meant that this woman was here to drink with them.

    The private room was warm, but Ellen only felt extremely cold.

    Ellen instantly understood what Jamie wanted to do.

    The warm and soft moment Ellen felt before today was torn to pieces by Jamie¡¯s words.

    Ellen smiled bitterly. Sure enough, Jamie¡¯s change was just her imagination.

    Jamie never wanted to hear Ellen exin, not even a single sentence.

    In Jamie¡¯s eyes, Ellen¡¯s sadness was all just pretending.

    Jamie lifted his eyes and looked at Ellen, his pupils as dark as ink. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take off your coat?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 180

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 His Threat

    Ellen¡¯s face turned pale.

    Didn¡¯t Jamie know what she was wearing inside?

    If she took off her coat, she would be almost naked.

    Previously, she had apanied others around the table. She did not wear any sexy clothes and was

    dressed in a professional outfit.

    Everyone knew that she was the daughter of the Robbins family. At most, they would take advantage of

    her verbally, but they would not really treat her as a barmaid.

    Now, in this kind of entertainment ce, she was asked to take off her coat. She was treated as a

    barmaid

    this time.

    The other two bosses also chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s your job. Why are you pretending? We don¡¯t have time to

    see you

    cover a big coat and stand here. Take it off quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Take it off well. I¡¯ll reward you.¡±

    They chuckled and drank the wine. Then they began to make lewdments.

    Ellen felt as if ayer of skin had been peeled off her face, and it was stinging.

    Seeing her stand there motionless, Jamie suddenly chuckled softly.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins¡¯s upbringing is very strict. You have to give her some time to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it? How boring. Let¡¯s call a few in to y first.¡±

    Hank pped his hands as he spoke, and the young girls arranged by the clubhouse went in.

    These girls were all wearing less.

    Hank pointed at the two most outstanding foreign girls in the middle and said, ¡°You two stay and serve

    Mr.

    McBride well.¡±

    The foreign girls here were all well-trained and could understand English andmunicate with them.

    When they saw Jamie, their eyes lit up.

    Such a handsome guest was rare in the club.

    The two girls sat down on the left and right side of Jamie and ced their hands on Jamie¡¯s thighs.

    They

    said charmingly, ¡°Mr. McBride, how do you want to y?¡±

    Hank looked at the two girls and scolded with a smile, ¡°Mr. McBride is as handsome as a star. You two

    girls

    are really lucky.¡±

    Jamie did not reject them and took the opportunity to hug them. He even took the wine ss that one

    girl picked up with her chest.

    The wine fragrance entered his throat.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ellen. He casually knocked on his phone and asked with a fake

    smile,

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, do you want to call your family?¡±

    The word ¡°family¡± seemed to have triggered a fatal mechanism.

    In an instant, Ellen felt as if someone had grabbed her throat, and it was difficult for her to breathe.

    She knew that Jamie was determined to not let her go easily.

    If he was not allowed to vent his anger, then it was possible that he would hurt her family.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Barmaid?

    Ellen¡¯s red lips curled up, and she smiled mockingly.

    Then, she did as he wished.

    She took off her thick coat, revealing her fair long legs and arge stretch of alluring snow-white skin.

    Her left clothes barely covered the important parts.

    All the girls on the scene took a deep breath.

    They were wearing less, but it was not to this extent. Once Ellen took off her coat, she won just by

    standing

    there.

    Sure enough, the eyes of several bosses all fell on Ellen.

    Ellen¡¯s facial features were originally sexy.

    Even if she didn¡¯t wear much, her temperament as a rich youngdy was not weak at all. She was

    completely

    different from those girls in the field.

    She seemed to have abandoned her self-esteem. She strode forward with a pair of charming long legs,

    leisurely walked over to the few bosses, and picked up a ss of wine.

    ¡°Gentlemen, forgive me for not understanding the rules on my first day of work. I¡¯ll take it first as an

    apology

    to you.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised the ss of wine, lifted her slender and attractive neck, and drank it all in one

    gulp.

    After drinking, she did not forget to stick out her tongue to clear the red wine stain on her lips. Such a

    move

    was very charming.

    Several bosses were about to drool on the ground.

    This was top quality!

    Jamie looked up and saw that Hank was drooling.

    In an instant, his expression was bad, and he felt inexplicably stuffy.

    He raised his hand to rub his temples, thinking that he must have been disgusted by Ellen¡¯s

    shamelessness.

    The viciousness in Jamie¡¯s eyes grew even more, and the warm and soft girls in his arms still couldn¡¯t

    make his expression better.

    He looked at Ellen coldly, wanting to see what other shocking moves this woman would make.

    Hank was so dizzy that he took out several thick bundles of notes from his bag. He pushed the girl

    beside him away and pointed to the seat next to him.

    ¡°Come, sit here. If you serve me well, the money will all be yours.¡±

    After Ellen took a ss of wine, her stomach hurt even more.

    She nced at Jamie whose shirt was unbuttoned, and the girl¡¯s hand was in.

    His handsome face was filled with pleasure, and he was obviously very satisfied.

    Ellen turned her head, pinched her palms, and sat down next to Hank, saying with a charming smile,

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll serve you well tonight.¡±

    Hank took advantage of the opportunity to hold her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and touched

    her.

    Ellen furrowed her brows tightly and immediately concealed it.

    Hank¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her face, and he said excitedly, ¡°I like women like you who are open-

    minded.¡±

    Ellen pursed her red lips tightly, and the feeling of nausea increased again. She pretended to drink so

    as to dodge Hank¡¯s touch.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Hank pinched her thin wrist, raised his head, and drank the wine. He then even leaned over to kiss her.

    Ellen avoided it slightly, and a fascinating smile appeared on her face. ¡°One more.¡±

    Hank was very excited. He touched her tender hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s red lips curled up, her eyes filled with mockery. She smiled and said, ¡°You can call me Elle.¡±

    In a split second, Jamie¡¯s dark eyes that were hidden under the light dimmed.,

    Elle¡­

    That was the nickname he had given her when they were in a rtionship.

    At that time, Ellen held Jamie¡¯s face and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°In this life, I only let you call me

    Elle.¡±

    But now, she actually told an old man who she had just known for a few minutes.

    Jamie¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he could not suppress his impatience.

    She was really a cheap and licentious woman.

    The few bosses next to Ellen could not help it when they looked at Ellen¡¯s charming appearance.

    They all took outrge stacks of notes and smashed them on the table.

    One of them even directly smashed the notes on Ellen¡¯s face. The thick stack was tightly bound.

    Ellen only felt a ¡°bang¡± and half of her face was hit.

    Those people said drunkenly, ¡°Hank, don¡¯t enjoy her alone. Elle,e and serve uster.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s have fun together.¡±

    Ellen had never experienced such humiliation.

    In the past, Jamie was the only one who had humiliated her, but now he had pulled her out and let

    others humiliate her.

    Ellen felt bitter, but her back was straight, and there was a faint smile on her face.

    All Jamie wanted was to watch her suffer humiliation so as to fill up the corner of his perverted heart.

    If she did as he wished, she would probably be threatened by him in the future, and it would also speed

    up the destruction of the Robbins family.

    Ellen only knew that he absolutely could not be satisfied.

    When people were in a desperate situation, they would be stimted to the point of being able to

    endure

    beyond their limits.

    It was the same for Ellen at this moment.

    Even if she was almost naked and was in a sorry state, the pride of being able to withstand the storm

    was

    still there.

    Even if she was pretending to be a barmaid, she was able to make people ignore it and handle it with

    ease as

    if she was the queen who controlled the entire ce.

    She looked at the chaotic and distorted faces, raised her ss, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely

    serve

    all of you well tonight.¡±

    As she spoke, she drank one ss after another, and when the men¡¯s hands came, she took the wine

    to block

    them.

    However, she could not block all of it. After a while, there were several handprints on her fair back.

    Some of the men were ruthless, and the marks had already begun to swell.

    However, she could still endure it. After all, she had experienced something even more ruthless under

    Jamie¡¯s

    hands.

    These people¡¯s actions were nothing to her.

    When Ellen was slightly drunk, she looked even sexier.

    She subconsciously looked in Jamie¡¯s direction and then looked away.

    Then, she filled her ss and directly picked up the wine bottle. One by one, she toasted them.

    Finally, she was drunk. She walked directly to Jamie and poured a ss of wine. She was more

    attractive.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, Elle¡­ to you¡­¡±

    Her tongue seemed to be tied into a knot, and she said ¡°Elle¡±. She did not care how bad Jamie¡¯s

    expression was. She directly raised her head to drink the wine.

    Jamie¡¯s face became colder and colder, and hepletely forgot that he was the one who started it.

    Ellen was walking around with two pieces of rags.

    He thought, no one is more shameless than her.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 181

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 Young Man

    In the private room, a cold atmosphere quickly spread out.

    However, Ellen seemed to not notice it. They wrapped their arms around each other and drank

    together.

    Ellen looked charming and beautiful.

    Hank could no longer bear it.

    Now, even if he were to die for her, he was still willing.

    He was restless, feeling like he could no longer hold back the fire in his heart. He suddenly pulled Ellen

    over and pressed her against the couch.

    The other people were also drunk and staggered over.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hyde, share her with us.¡±

    The few of them chuckled and pounced on Ellen like beasts.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A bottle of wine flew to Hank¡¯s head.

    Drops of blood fell on Ellen¡¯s face.

    Ellen felt sick and threw up.

    However, she did not eat dinner. What she spat out was blood.

    However, at this time, Hank¡¯s head was bleeding, and it was hard to tell whose blood it was.

    Hank covered his forehead and cursed, ¡°Fuck! Who did it? I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hank was hit by another bottle of wine on his head.

    In an instant, a pig-like howl resounded through the entire room.

    The other two also fell to the ground and shouted, ¡°Where is the security guard? Security guard!¡±

    Jamie wiped the wine stains on his hands, stood up with a bottle of red wine, and shouted, ¡°Get out of

    here!¡±

    They did not understand how they had angered this man.

    Now was not the time to finger this out. They staggered and ran away.

    The girls also ran away.

    The next second, Jamie strolled over to Ellen.

    Shey on the couch without any shame, looking at Jamie and evenughing.

    ¡°Crash¡­¡±

    The entire bottle of red wine was poured over Ellen¡¯s face, and it washed away the blood that did not

    belong

    to her.

    Then, arge palm urately and forcefully grabbed her chin.

    Jamie gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you sober now?¡±

    ¡°Eh-hem, Eh-hem¡­¡±

    Ellen choked on the red wine. The only reply Jamie received was a series of coughs.

    ¡°Elle?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s hand tightened, almost to the point of crushing her bones.

    ¡°Ellen, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re doing this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. McBride, isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±

    He humiliated her and got rid of her.

    Ellen could not understand why he was still unhappy.

    At this time, her stomach seemed to have been burned, and she looked in pain.

    She was covering her stomach, drunk and in pain. ¡°There is no reward for such a dedicated employee.

    Mr. McBride, you are too much.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The veins on the back of Jamie¡¯s hand bulged, and he couldn¡¯t help but tear off the cloth and cover her

    with

    his suit.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, do you want to fuck me too?¡± Ellen chuckled.

    She raised her hand and counted with her fingers, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°You have to get in line. And Mr. Hyde, Mr. Baker¡­ You¡¯re number six.¡±

    At this moment, the anger on Jamie¡¯s face could no longer be described as frightening.

    ¡°Ellen Robbins!¡± he shouted furiously.

    Ellen seemed to not understand and smiled, ¡°You have to pay! They have already paid!¡±

    The surging anger was like a volcanic eruption, rushing to the top of his head in a second.

    Jamie¡¯s face was cold to the extreme. ¡°You want it so much? Alright, as you wish!¡±

    After saying that, Jamie suddenly pulled off the suit to cover her body. He no longer restrained himself

    and

    released the fierce in his heart.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    His entire heart was filled in anger, without the slightest bit of pity. He just wanted to make her feel even

    more pain.

    Jamie had already beenpletely angered by her. The wine and anger hid his true thoughts.

    He was once again attracted by her.

    He was really stupid.

    Jamie tightened his grip and bit her neck with a bloodthirsty taste.

    He had been tricked by her again.

    This heartless woman betrayed him, hurt him, deceived him, and fooled him!

    He would not let her live a good life!

    He should at least let her see what hell was like!

    Ellen felt like she was about to die from alcohol, and her body was in pain. She gritted her teeth and

    refused

    to admit defeat. ¡°Mr. McBride, you¡¯re just like that. You can only show off your power in front of women.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you have a man you like?¡± Jamie said with a cold smile.

    Ellen sobered up a lot and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That man is called Kenyon Corben, right?¡± Jamie said with a cold smile on his face.

    Ellen suddenly froze.

    This made Jamie narrow his eyes.

    He got up and fastened his pants, looking down at her from above. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±

    Instantly, Ellen¡¯s expression changed, and she forced herself to calm down. ¡°Jamie, Dr. Corben is my

    doctor.

    Don¡¯t look for trouble, okay?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Corben? I didn¡¯t expect you to like a man younger than you.¡± Jamie looked at her coldly.

    Ellen said hurriedly, ¡°Jamie, don¡¯t go to him! Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Crazy?¡±

    Jamie said in a hoarse voice, ¡°When I see Dr. Corben, I¡¯ll let him see how crazy you are!¡±

    After that, Jamie picked up the suit on the ground, wrapped it around her, and carried her on his

    shoulder.

    Ellen pped the back of his shoulder like crazy and scolded, ¡°Jamie, put me down!¡±

    Jamie threw her in the car and rushed to the hospital.

    Tonight, Kenyon happened to be on duty.

    Ellen had a bad premonition. She stared at Jamie and exined again, ¡°Jamie, Dr. Corben really has

    nothing to do with me. I swear.¡±

    Jamie looked at her flustered expression, and his voice became more and more sinister. ¡°Do you think I

    would believe you?¡±

    The next second, he pulled Ellen into the emergency room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ellen fell to the ground.

    Kenyon was originally sitting, but when he heard a noise, he immediately stood up.

    When he saw who it was, he panicked and ran over to help Ellen up. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Corben, I¡¯m not familiar with you,¡± Ellen said in a low voice as she was helped up.

    Then, Ellen shook off Kenyon¡¯s hand.

    Kenyon was a little caught off guard, but after seeing the man behind Ellen, he guessed something.

    He asked in a businesslike manner, ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Ellen tightened the suit, pursed her lips, and did not speak. Her long legs were covered with all kinds of

    bruises.

    Jamie said slowly and harshly, ¡°Dr. Corben, can you treat her? Somewhere in her lower body tore.¡±

    Kenyon looked at Jamie and said lightly, ¡°It can be cured.¡±

    Jamie suddenly smiled evilly. ¡°Alright, you treat her. I¡¯ll watch it.¡±

    ¡°She needs an infusion. Then I will apply her the medication.¡±

    Kenyon calmly registered the name of the medicine on theputer, looked up at Jamie, and said,

    ¡°Sir, you can go and get the medication.¡±

    Jamie bit his lower lip coldly and went out.

    Kenyon didn¡¯t approach Ellen, but stood behind theputer and looked at her. He asked, ¡°How can I

    help

    you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 182

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 A Madman

    Ellen did not say anything and just shook her head.

    Soon, Jamie came back with the ointment. When he saw that the distance between the two remained

    the

    same, he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Jamie handed the ointment to Kenyon and asked, ¡°Do you want to put Ellen on a drip first or apply the

    ointment?¡±

    Kenyon handed the ointment to the nurse and said, ¡°The ointment will be applied after you go back. I

    will put her on a drip now.¡±

    Jamie raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you apply the ointment for her?¡±

    Kenyon looked up at Jamie and said lightly, ¡°No. If you need help, you can turn to the nurse.¡±

    Jamie raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°I will apply it to her personally.¡±

    Kenyon acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Seeing the nurse put Ellen on a drip, he went back to his

    desk

    outside.

    Jamie rolled a cigarette between his fingers and stood a few steps away from the desk to size up

    Kenyon.

    Kenyon was quite handsome with fair skin. He wore ck-framed sses and looked kind and honest,

    a bit like the most handsome guy in the university.

    Jamie sneered and thought, does Ellen like him?

    Kenyon looked like a virgin.

    Jamie wondered whether Kenyon had sex before.

    This was just Kenyon¡¯s guess. At least, he hadn¡¯t found anything improper between the two.

    Their paths crossed during that breakfast only.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jamie leaned against the door and yed with the unlit cigarette in his hand. He smiled and asked

    Kenyon,

    ¡°Dr. Corben, you and Ellen know each other, don¡¯t you? Why do you pretend that you don¡¯t?¡±

    Kenyon did not even look up. ¡°Ms. Robbins has been hospitalized four times a month, so I know her.

    When

    she came the first time, I asked her if she wanted to call the police, butter I didn¡¯t ask again.¡±

    These words stunned Jamie for a moment. Four times a month, once a week on average.

    Jamie didn¡¯t know this.

    Most of the time, he had sex with Ellen like mad, and Ellen silently satisfied him.

    Ellen was suffering when facing him. Later, he couldn¡¯t tell whether she was suffering because of sex or

    him.

    So Jamie let her turn her back on him every time. Without looking at her face, he would be less upset.

    Jamie wanted to ask Kenyon something, but a pretty nurse popped her head and walked to Kenyon.

    ¡°Dr.

    Corben, here¡¯s some food for you.¡±

    Without waiting for Kenyon to respond, the nurse shyly put the food down and left.

    Kenyon put the food aside. Seeing that Jamie was standing there, he said, ¡°Sir, you can go and buy

    some

    liquid food for your girlfriend. She just said that she ate an apple from noon to now.¡±

    Jamie was stunned. He did not say anything when he heard the word girlfriend. He went out and called

    Jack,

    asking him to buy some liquid food.

    After the food was delivered, Jamie took it to Ellen¡¯s bedside.

    Ellen was a little drunk. When Jamie touched her, she reacted and turned her head in panic.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jamie asked Jack to bring some clothes. He wanted to give them to Ellen.

    However, when Jamie thought of Kenyon, who was behind the wall, he changed his mind.

    Jamie lowered his head slightly and caressed Ellen¡¯s body as he whispered in her ear, ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, stop that. This is the hospital!¡±

    Ellen held Jamie¡¯s hand tightly. She used a lot of strength, but for Jamie, it was nothing.

    Ellen stared at Jamie and warned him, ¡°If you dare to do anything, I will¡­¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± Jamie pinched Ellen¡¯s cheeks. Her rosy lips pouted, revealing her white teeth.

    Jamie narrowed his eyes slightly. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed himself in the private room just now. Ellen¡¯s pout

    was

    somewhat provocative.

    Ellen felt pain, but she frowned slightly and did not cry out in pain.

    Looking at Ellen, who habitually endured the pain, Jamie felt that his heart softened a little.

    But when he thought of Ellen lying to him again and again, his face darkened.

    Jamie¡¯s dark eyes were cold. He pir hed Ellen¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Ellen, you said I could do anything to

    you. This is just the beginning, but you can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    Ellen felt disgusted.

    This madman might have sex with her right there.

    Ellen closed her eyes and showed a rare weakness. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now. It hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°Then make orgasm sounds. If you make me satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go today.¡±

    Ellen suddenly looked up at the white wall and knew what Jamie meant.

    Jamie wanted Ellen to make orgasm sounds in front of Kenyon so that he could insult her and test their

    rtionship.

    If it was before, Ellen would have sex with Jamie despite the pain because she didn¡¯t want to be

    embarrassed.

    But now, after acting as a drinking partner in humiliation, Ellen didn¡¯t care about her reputation.

    The burning pain in Ellen¡¯s stomach reminded her that she might not be able to live long, so why

    should she

    care about her reputation?

    Ellen skillfully licked Jamie¡¯s rough fingertips. Her lips parted slightly, and a sweet sound came from her

    lips.

    ¡°Umm¡­ Umm¡­¡±

    After Ellen moaned hard for sixty seconds, Jamie finally asked her to stop.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, his eyes were cold, and his body was trembling uncontrobly.

    Jamie suddenly realized that he did not want anyone to hear Ellen¡¯s moan at all.

    Right now, Jamie wanted to have sex with Ellen until she could not make a sound.

    This kind of uncontroble feeling made Jamie agitated.

    Ellen, on the other hand, pursed her lips and mocked, ¡°That¡¯s all? Others will think that you¡¯re not good

    enough.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes darkened, and the desire that had been subdued was aroused again. He sneered coldly,

    ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t try to provoke me.¡±

    Jamie nced at the lower part of Ellen¡¯s body and sneered, ¡°If I weren¡¯t good enough, you wouldn¡¯t be

    in the hospital now.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Ellen shut her mouth.

    It still hurt. Ellen couldn¡¯t anger this madman.

    Just then, Jamie¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Jamie nced at it and immediately picked it up. ¡°Fiona.¡±

    Ellen heard Fiona¡¯s voice faintly from the other side of the phone.

    Then, Ellen heard Jamie say in a gentle tone that she had never heard before, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Wait

    for me.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jamie looked at the infusion and said, ¡°Jack will send you backter.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes shed. She turned her back to Jamie, not even bothering to respond.

    Jamie¡¯s dark eyes were cold. He had got used to Ellen¡¯s tricks.

    Jamie mocked, ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t pretend to be jealous. It¡¯s useless. You disgust me.¡±

    After that, Jamie left without any hesitation.

    Ellen was just tired.

    Ellen heaved a sigh of relief after Jamie left.

    When Ellen thought that Jamie would be with Fiona tonight and wouldn¡¯te to her, she suddenly

    felt.

    excited.

    Ellen was the most rxed now.

    Ellen narrowed her eyes and felt sleepy. When she blinked sleepily, she felt a cool touch on her leg.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ellen suddenly stretched out her foot and red at the person, but the person grabbed her ankle.

    Then, Ellen saw Kenyon¡¯s handsome face and what he was doing.

    In an instant, Ellen flushed, revealing a rare hint of shyness.

    Kenyon¡¯s expression was the same as ever as he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the ointment.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 183

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 Brother

    Kenyon held Ellen¡¯s ankle in one hand while applying the ointment.

    Kenyon wore disposable rubber gloves. The ointment was cool and could ease the pain.

    It was so soothing that Ellen curled her toes. She could hear her heartbeat clearly.

    Kenyon saw it, but he remained indifferent and expressionless.

    After applying the ointment, Kenyon took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can. He also

    threw the liquid food that Jamie ced on the table.

    Then, Kenyon left. After a while, he came back with some food and rolled the bed up.

    ¡°Should I feed you, or do you eat it yourself?¡± Kenyon asked politely.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Ellen was still thinking about what Kenyon did to her. She didn¡¯t react until Kenyon asked her for the

    second

    time and reached out to take the food.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±

    The back of their hands touched each other. Kenyon said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me help you.¡±

    Kenyon put down the tray table,dled some food into the small te, and got the spoon ready.

    Ellen found that Kenyon¡¯s hands were very beautiful. He didn¡¯t grow his nails, and the joints were

    strongly

    defined.

    When Kenyon bent his fingers slightly, the blue veins looked very obvious. His hands should be very

    powerful.

    Looking at Kenyon¡¯s hands, Ellen flushed again.

    This was not the first time that Kenyon had applied ointment for Ellen.

    Kenyon handed the spoon to Ellen. Only then did Ellen realize that she was very hungry.

    In particr, this was her favorite food. She took the spoon and began to eat.

    When Ellen finished eating, Kenyon cleaned up the table and rolled the bed down..

    ¡°Have some sleep. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ellen shook her head at Kenyon.

    Kenyon did not speak. He looked at Ellen, his eyes clear and bright.

    Ellen turned her face away, not daring to look at Kenyon.

    Ellen said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only university student that my father helped. The help you gave me in the

    hospital these two times has long been enough to repay my father¡¯s kindness. Don¡¯t be embroiled with

    me. As you have seen, the people who get close to me now will not have a good ending.¡±

    Kenyon listened indifferently, his face still expressionless.

    When Ellen stopped, Kenyon said, ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize mest time. I was very sad.¡±

    Ellen knew that Kenyon was talking about what happened in the emergency exit of the hospital.

    Her mind was muddled because of Jamie at that time, so she didn¡¯t know who Kenyon was.

    Moreover, thest time they met was when Kenyon was 15 years old. When Ellen went to help the poor

    with her father, there were many students in that middle school, and Kenyon was not the most

    conspicuous one.

    So Ellen didn¡¯t remember Kenyon.

    In the blink of an eye, six years had passed, and Kenyon had started his internship at the hospital.

    Kenyon looked down at Ellen and asked, ¡°Do you love that man?¡±

    Ellen did not hesitate. ¡°No.¡±

    It was only now that Ellen understood that the person she loved had always been the simple-minded

    Jamie from before, not this demon of no scruples who did not even spare her parents.

    Seeing that Ellen was deep in thought, Kenyon reached out and gently turned her face around.

    ¡°I thought that you should know what I meant when I personally applied ointment for you.¡±

    Kenyon had a pair of beautiful eyes, which were especially clear. Ellen could not resist his charm.

    Sensing that Kenyon was about to say something, Ellen averted her gaze.

    Right now, Ellen couldn¡¯t even protect herself. She didn¡¯t want to implicate others.

    Therefore, before Kenyon could say anything, Ellen said, ¡°I only treat you as my brother. As you can

    see,

    although I don¡¯t love him, our rtionship is veryplicated. You¡¯re promising, and my father should

    be very

    pleased to see you like this. That¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Ellen paused and continued, ¡°So, let things go on as they are. It¡¯s better not to change anything.¡±

    This was a clear no.

    After saying this, Ellen was about to turn around, but Kenyon gently pulled her arm.

    Kenyon did not speak and looked at Ellen for a few seconds.

    Suddenly, Kenyon lowered his head, kissed Ellen on her lips, and parted immediately.

    A faint smile appeared on Kenyon¡¯s lips. He looked at Ellen and said in a low voice, ¡°When I be

    better

    than that man, you will be mine.¡±

    After Kenyon left, Ellen¡¯s heart was still in a whirl.

    What the hell was going on?

    In the past, Kenyon was just a little boy in Ellen¡¯s eyes.

    But now, why did Ellen feel she couldn¡¯t control Kenyon?

    It was Friday.

    In the morning, Yvette received a message from Joseph. He asked her to send him her address, and

    he woulde to pick her up.

    Yvette did as she was told and went downstairs after receiving the message from Joseph.

    Taking a few steps forward, Yvette saw a ck off-road vehicle. Joseph sat in the passenger seat and

    crooked his finger at her.

    Yvette pulled the door open and got into the car. There was another person in the back row. It was Kali.

    The moment Kali saw Yvette, she turned hostile. She said to Joseph, ¡°Is she your home tutor?¡±

    Joseph snorted as an answer.

    Kali did not like Yvette, and Yvette didn¡¯t want to see Kali either.

    Yvette closed the door and sat by the door, far away from Kali.

    Kali saw Yvette carrying a very small backpack and smiled maliciously, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Yvette nodded.

    Kali smiled even more happily.

    Kali was instantly filled with anticipation for the two days of sightseeing.

    When the car started, Yvette raised her head and nced at the front-row seats. Only then did she

    realize that the person driving was Lance.

    Lance was wearing sunsses. It was rare that he did not wear a suit. Instead, he was wearing a navy

    blue windbreaker, looking different from what he usually was. He appeared casual and handsome.

    Yvette observed the dressing of Joseph and Kali and knew what would happen.

    They were going to climb the mountain.

    But Joseph did not tell Yvette because he wanted to embarrass her.

    At this point it was useless to think too much. Yvette closed her eyes and leaned against the window.

    The mountain was quite far away. Perhaps it was because of Lance¡¯s good driving skills that Kali also

    gradually became sleepy.

    Kali was leaning against the window, but when she fell asleep, she couldn¡¯t keep still. She turned her

    head to Yvette and leaned against her.

    Yvette did not fall asleep and felt it.

    Lance was driving. To avoid embarrassment, Yvette did not open her eyes. Instead, she pretended to

    sleep and did not push Kali away.

    After a while, Yvette was a little sleepy.

    Lance was a good driver.

    Before Yvette fell asleep, she thought that Lance became different after dating Kali.

    In the past, when Lance drove for Yvette, he always drove very fast as if he hated the car.

    But now, Lance was quite considerate.

    After Lance parked the car, Yvette immediately woke up. She just took a nap. She didn¡¯t fall into a deep

    sleep

    like Kali.

    Kali rested her head on Yvette¡¯s thigh and even put her arms around Yvette¡¯s waist, sleeping soundly.

    Yvette nudged Kali, but Kali did not move.

    Just then, the door was suddenly pulled open.

    Lance¡¯s face appeared in front of Yvette suddenly. He patted Kali on the back, trying to wake her up.

    Kali woke up angrily. With a wave of her hand, she pped Yvette on her face.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 184

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 Don¡¯t Try to Seduce Me

    Kali wasn¡¯t strong.

    However, Yvette¡¯s skin was tender. Her face was covered with red marks. It didn¡¯t look good.

    Kali felt that something was wrong after pping Yvette. Kali came back to her senses.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Looking at Yvette¡¯s face and then at her hand, Kali knew what was going on.

    Joseph looked over, feeling angry. ¡°Kali, what the hell are you doing? How can you hit her?¡±

    He did not like Yvette, but he had a strong responsibility.

    He was the one who brought Yvette here. He thought that only he could teach Yvette a lesson. He

    didn¡¯t want.

    anyone to hurt Yvette.

    Kali originally wanted to apologize. Although she was straightforward and had a bad temper, she would

    not deliberately hit people.

    However, when Kali heard that Joseph, who was younger than her, shouted at her, Kali was irritated.

    She

    retorted, ¡°Why do you yell at me? I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°Then apologize to her.¡±

    Joseph became angrier. He wanted to grab Kali by the cor and ask her to apologize to Yvette.

    Kali was so scared that she hid behind Lance and grabbed his clothes. She hoped that he could protect

    her.

    Lance frowned and grabbed Joseph¡¯s hand. Lance said coldly, ¡°What are you doing? She didn¡¯t mean

    it.¡±

    Joseph felt pain and was very unconvinced. ¡°Lance, how can you help her? You¡¯re unjust.¡±

    ¡°Yes. So what?

    ¡°Are we still going up the mountain or not?¡± Lance said coldly.

    Originally, Yvette did not mind. After all, Kali did not do it on purpose.

    However, when Yvette saw that Lance only cared about Kali, Yvette¡¯s face turned pale.

    She felt that it was really good to have someone¡¯s protection.

    Kali smiled with happiness as she jogged behind Lance. Kali also turned around and made a face at

    Joseph.

    Joseph was furious. He had originally thought that he would be able to y around since Marcus

    wasn¡¯t in the country. But Joseph didn¡¯t expect that Marcus would actually ask Lance to look after

    Joseph.

    What was more, Joseph didn¡¯t expect that Lance would personally look after him.

    Lance even followed Joseph to climb the mountain.

    What bad luck.

    Yvette was quite surprised that Joseph would speak for her.

    She had more confidence in making Joseph a good person.

    ¡°What do you want to y? Can you tell us now?¡± Yvette asked.

    Joseph ced a hand on his waist and pointed at the Red Camphor Mountain behind him. ¡°This is it. If

    you

    can reach the top in two days, I will listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette agreed quickly.

    Joseph smirked. ¡°Let me remind you in advance. I only provide you with a tent. You have to think of a

    way to

    feed yourself. I won¡¯t give you anything to eat.¡±

    He looked at the small backpack on Yvette¡¯s back and said seriously, ¡°If you want to admit defeat and

    resign

    now, it¡¯s still not toote.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y.¡±

    Joseph snorted, ¡°Ms. Thiel, if you really step forward, no one will get you down here even if you cry.¡±

    Yvette ignored him and walked ahead of him.

    Joseph was speechless. He thought that she was really arrogant.

    The road on the mountain was rugged, so it was not easy to walk.

    Yvette was actually quite physically strong. She was very good at long-distance running when she was

    in

    school. But she sprained her ankle the day before yesterday, and she had not fully recovered. She

    could not

    walk very fast.

    Joseph went up the mountain for fun. He rented a¡¯ cart and put some supplies on it. And he also hired

    someone to help him push the cart.

    Joseph walked with ease, feeling veryfortable.

    It was Kali¡¯s first time climbing a mountain. She was in high spirits as she followed Lance and

    chattered.

    Along the way, she was the one who poke the most.

    However, after climbing for a while, she became a little tired and did not speak anymore.

    Yvette was not as fast as them at first, but after a while, she caught up with them.

    Kali didn¡¯t want to continue. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Joseph was also sweating. So he chose to take a rest for a while.

    Yvette looked at them while they were drinking. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡±

    Joseph really admired her physical strength. He waved his hand and sat down with Kali.

    Yvette continued to walk. After walking for a while, she was also thirsty.

    She took out a bottle of water from her backpack and prepared to drink it.

    However, before she could open the bottle, she heard rustling sounds behind her.

    She was a bit scared since she was in an empty forest.

    She suddenly turned her head. Lance suddenly appeared in front of her. She was so shocked that she

    stepped back.

    Just as she was about to fall, arge hand grabbed her.

    Yvette fell into Lance¡¯s arms, and the bottle in her hand also fell to the ground.

    There were stones and potholes on the ground. If Yvette fell down, her butt would get injured.

    Yvette instinctively reacted and reached out to hold Lance¡¯s waist. Her face was even closer to Lance¡¯s

    strong

    chest.

    Yvette was stunned.

    She could hear Lance¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat.

    Yvette paused for a moment, only to find that the posture of holding him tightly was too intimate.

    She held her breath. Then she immediately got out of Lance¡¯s arms.

    Her action of pushing him away made Lance¡¯s face darken.

    His tone was full of hostility. ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me. There are many people climbing the mountain. I

    am not

    interested in you.¡±

    Originally, Yvette wanted to thank him. But she was stunned after hearing his words.

    She felt embarrassed.

    At this time, there were three or four men who were climbing the mountain together. They passed by

    Yvette

    and Lance.

    When they heard Lance¡¯s words, they all gave Yvette a strange look. They thought that she was going

    up the

    mountain to hook up with a man.

    Yvette could not stand that kind of gaze. She stared at Lance for a moment and did not say anything.

    She turned around and kept walking.

    After walking for a while, she found that the people who had just passed by stopped in front of her. It

    seemed

    that they were taking a rest.

    But the way they looked at her made her feel a little ufortable.

    She did not want to go up. She nned to wait for Joseph.

    When those people saw that Yvette did not go up, they went down.

    Yvette suddenly became nervous. One of the people approached her and said with a sneak smile,

    ¡°Beauty,

    that handsome guy does not like you. You cane to me. I will bring you happiness.¡±

    Another man immediately interrupted, ¡°You can¡¯t enjoy the girl alone.¡±

    They were teasing Yvette. Their words were dirty.

    Yvette was vignt. The signal on the mountain was not good. She took out the interphone that Joseph

    gave her and asked, ¡°Joseph, where are you?¡±

    There was no reply. Yvette then discovered that the interphone that Joseph gave her was out of

    electricity.

    The people also noticed it.

    The man who had spoken first added, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be afraid. We are all good people. We can

    negotiate the

    price¡­¡±

    Yvette was so angry that her face turned pale.

    She hated Lance even more.

    If he hadn¡¯t said those words, how could these people treat her as that kind of woman?

    Yvette clenched the pepper spray in her backpack and said calmly, ¡°Please leave me alone. I¡¯m going

    to find

    my teammate.¡±

    A man stopped her and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us. Your teammate doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. ¡°What? Are you trying to offend me?¡±

    The people were originally here to climb the mountain to rx, but when they saw that Yvette was

    pretty, they wanted to flirt with her. They did not want to do anything bad.

    One of the men gave up first and said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t misunderstand. We didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled away the man who was blocking Yvette and said to Yvette, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    However, the man who was pulled away kept looking at Yvette.

    Yvette walked a few steps away, and he still stared at her.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 185

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 Wait for Her to Ask for Help

    Not long after Yvette went down, she found Lance leaning against a tree.

    He nced at her when he saw hering down.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to see Lance, so she walked some more distance and sat in the shade of a tree to

    wait for

    Joseph.

    It was noon. Yvette was halfway up the mountain and it was very hot there. She was parched.

    However, her only bottle of water had just rolled out of sight.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know how she should survive the next two days because Joseph probably wouldn¡¯t give

    her any

    water.

    Unless she admitted defeat.

    Yvette saw Lance walk down from above. She directly closed her eyes. She wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed

    when she

    didn¡¯t see him.

    When Lance passed by Yvette, the familiar cold fragrance of his drifted over.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette heard a bang and opened her eyes. It was Lance throwing a bottle of water that he had drunk to

    the

    ground.

    She frowned and thought to herself, why didn¡¯t I find out earlier that he¡¯s so rude a man who throws

    trash

    everywhere?

    Bored, Yvette looked at the water bottle. Under the sunlight, she saw a faint flow of water inside.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t believe it. She rubbed her eyes and observed the bottle again. It was half full!

    She held herself for five minutes, not making a move. After another five minutes, she couldn¡¯t help but

    finally

    walked towards the water bottle.

    Yvette picked up the water bottle. She had mixed feelings.

    Sheforted herself that at least she knew that Lance was healthy.

    The mineral water sparkled under the refraction of the sun, seducing Yvette, whose throat was burning

    because of dryness.

    Yvette made up her mind and unscrewed the cap of the bottle, but she didn¡¯t put her lips on it. Instead,

    she

    slightly raised her head and poured the water into her mouth.

    There was only half a bottle, so she didn¡¯t dare to drink too much and just took two or three sips.

    As soon as Yvette put down the bottle, she saw Lanceing back. He narrowed his eyes and stood

    in front

    of her with his arms crossed.

    His eyes were like saying that Yvette was a pervert who drank the water he had thrown away.

    ¡°Eh-hem¡­¡± Yvette started coughing unceasingly.

    Her face went red because of that.

    Lance reached out his hand. Yvette thought that he was going to take the water away, so she

    subconsciously hid it in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back when I go down the mountain,¡± she said

    immediately.

    Lance¡¯s white hand stiffened. After a while, he said with a cold face, ¡°Save it.¡±

    Yvette looked at his gloomy face. She guessed that Lance didn¡¯t want to have any contact with her

    again.

    It just so happened that she didn¡¯t, either. She believed that Lance, the rich boss, wouldn¡¯t care about

    the bottle of water.

    Seeing Yvette put the half bottle of water into her bag like a treasure, Lance¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The atmosphere was frigid, then Joseph and Kali came up.

    Joseph looked very unpleasant, and his blue hair was messy.

    He threw Kali onto Lance and said angrily, ¡°Lance, take care of your woman.¡±

    Joseph would have climbed up there much faster if it wasn¡¯t for Kali holding his arms tight all the way.

    Kali felt very wronged. If she had known this earlier, she would never have followed Lance there even if

    he gave her thousands of dors.

    She held Lance¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Lance, I want to go home. Can you go back with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up,¡± Lance nced at her Kali and said.

    Kali¡¯s face changed. Obviously, it meant that she had to go back alone.

    Last time when Lance said that he didn¡¯t want to see Kali again, Kali cried all night when she went back

    and her eyes were swollen from crying.

    Kali¡¯s parents didn¡¯t want to see their daughter hurt, so they personally visited Lance. They didn¡¯t say

    much, just asking Lance to treat Kali as a friend.

    They knew that Kali was only being stubborn and her feelings would fade away as time passed.

    Lance stopped driving Kali away for her parents¡¯ sake. He even kindly brought Kali to mountain

    climbing.

    However, Lance realized that kindness wouldn¡¯t work out and that he should just scare Kali off.

    Kali thought, no, I won¡¯t give up just like this.

    Moreover, Lance¡¯s ex-wife is here coveting him. Something will definitely happen between them if I

    leave now.

    Kali looked at Lance¡¯s handsome face which was delicate like a sculptor¡¯s. She was instantly filled with

    strength and firmly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m staying.¡±

    Kali just couldn¡¯t give up that pretty face of Lance¡¯s.

    Get Bonus

    She liked only good-looking people and Lance was so far the most attractive man to Kali.

    Lance nced at Kali and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    It was already past noon.

    Joseph took out all kinds of fast food in his bag for everyone to choose from. His eyes were slightly

    provocative when he looked at Yvette.

    It was as if he was saying, ¡°Are you hungry? If you are hungry, admit defeat.¡±

    Yvette turned her face away, not watching them eat.

    Not longter, the smell of food floated out. Yvette was also a little hungry. She took out the beef jerky

    from her bag and divided them into pieces after doing some math. Then she ate 3 portions to ease her

    hunger.

    Fortunately, she was prepared. Although her bag was small, it was full of useful things.

    After lunch, they went on climbing. Finally, they arrived at the top of the mountain by nightfall.

    Joseph took some workers to set up the tent, but he threw Yvette¡¯s tent to her and had her do it herself.

    Yvette was still hammering when other people¡¯s tents had already been set up. There was one time

    that she

    hit too hard and her hand was knocked by the hammer. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream, tears

    coming

    out of her eyes.

    The next second, her vision darkened and she saw Lance looking at her coldly.

    Yvette looked up with tears in her eyes and subconsciously looked at Lance with eyes asking for help.

    But she immediately lowered her head when she received Lance¡¯s mocking gaze.

    Yvette scolded herself for not bearing the lessons she had learned in mind.

    She shouldn¡¯t have forgotten that Lance hated her very much at that time.

    Right then, Kali came out. She called to Lance, ¡°Lance, it¡¯s dinner time. Joseph has brought a lot of

    good

    things. He even has beer!¡±

    It was just some food, but it was enough to buy Kali off.

    She seemed to have be closer to Joseph ording to how she addressed Joseph now.

    Lance looked down at Yvette who was nailing. He felt that he was starting to act cheap again and was

    actually waiting for Yvette to ask for his help.

    Lance¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. Then he left without hesitation.

    Only when Yvette felt that Lance had left did she rx and sit down on the ground.

    Sheughed at herself for her meaningless expectations.

    Yvette spent a long time alone and finally set up the tent.

    She was climbing the mountain all day and didn¡¯t eat much food or drink much water. She was totally

    exhausted.

    Leaving everything on her mind behind, Yvette went into the tent, zipped it, and began to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep when she was suddenly awakened by a slight sound.

    She turned on the shlight in rm and shone it over. She shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    There seemed to be the sound of people running away outside. Yvette shivered and didn¡¯t dare to stay

    in the

    tent alone.

    She tightened the spray, pulled open the tent, and shone outside. There was nothing.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to sleep again.

    Her tent was at the end. After thinking for a while, Yvette walked over to Kali¡¯s tent, which was

    protected in

    the middle.

    As soon as she reached the tent door, she heard Kali¡¯s sweet and somewhat confused voiceing

    from

    inside.

    ¡°Lance, no, don¡¯t touch there. It¡¯s itchy.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression changed when she heard that terrible voice.

    She felt a st of bone-piercing cold wind pouring into her heart.

    She stood there stiffly for a few seconds.

    Then she was back to her senses and walked back toward her tent.

    She thought to herself, it¡¯s normal for Lance to be with another woman.

    He always wants to have sex and he will never hold back his desire.

    Before Yvette could think more, a hand suddenly reached out in the darkness and violently covered her

    mouth.

    Yvette struggled with all her might.

    But that hand grabbed her hair tightly. She was dragged to a darker ce.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 186

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 Full of Despair

    Her scalp was almost torn off. Yvette¡¯s mouth was covered, and it was so painful that she couldn¡¯t

    make a sound.

    After dragging Yvette some distance, the man finally stopped,

    Then Yvette was gagged with a towel, and her hands were tied with a thick rope.

    The man in front of her was covered by the darkness, and only his eyes that were glinting with vileness

    could be seen, which crept Yvette out.

    Only then did Yvette discover that there were actually two men.

    With the help of the moonlight, she recognized that these two were the people who had harassed her

    during the day.

    Horror grasped Yvette.

    The man who yed nice and let her leave earlier was the first to approach her. He said with a smile.

    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. As long as you cooperate, I will make you have a

    good time.¡±

    The other man, on the contrary, had a very fierce expression. He took out a sharp knife and said

    fiercely, ¡°If you do not cooperate, I will cut your face. Do you hear me?¡±

    The cold wind blew Yvette¡¯s hair into a mess. Yvette¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    The man holding the dagger asked impatiently. He ogled Yvette¡¯s round breasts and didn¡¯t try to hide

    the disgusting desire in his eyes at all.

    Yvette came to her senses and nodded madly. At the same time, she was trembling like a leaf.

    She looked scared out of her wits.

    The two men instantly lowered their guards greatly.

    They felt that it was easy to control such a weak and delicate woman.

    The smiling man reached out and touched Yvette¡¯s tender face. He praised, ¡°What a good girl.¡±

    ¡°Tyson, enough. Let¡¯s do it. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    The fierce-looking man started to take off his pants as he spoke. He was so fucking horny.

    He wanted to fuck Yvette the moment he met her on the road at noon.

    Fortunately, Tyson had sharp eyes and saw that the man who quarreled with her had not left, so they

    let her

    go.

    Later, they left theirpanions and secretly followed Yvette to the top of the mountain. They hid there

    for a

    few hours before they found their opportunity.

    Get Bonus

    The one called Tyson saw that his friend had stripped down to pants. He teased, ¡°Ricky, slow down.

    You¡¯re scaring her.¡±

    Ricky chuckled, ¡°Ha! Soon there will be scarier stuff.¡±

    Seeing Ricky approaching, Yvette shook her head madly and let out some muffled sounds, as if she

    had something to say.

    Tyson was intrigued and stopped Ricky. ¡°Wait. Let¡¯s hear what she has got to say.¡±

    Ricky was furious and scolded, ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Her friends are all asleep. No one will look for her.¡±

    As he spoke, Tyson approached Yvette and squatted down. He warned, ¡°I¡¯ll take the towel out now. If

    you dare to scream, I¡¯ll tear your mouth off your face. Do you understand?¡±

    Yvette finally understood that Tyson looked gentle but was more vicious and better at pretending than

    the other guy.

    Earlier in the day, he was also the one who pretended to be a good person.

    Yvette nodded with tears in her eyes, lookingpletely terrified.

    Tyson took the towel out of her mouth, while Ricky tightened his grip on the dagger vigntly.

    His expression was so fierce that it seemed that he would immediately cut her throat the moment she

    dared

    to scream..

    Yvette first took a big breath. After she caught her breath, she whispered, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll cooperate. I will. Go

    easy on me and don¡¯t hurt me. I am willing to do anything.¡±

    Her soft and broken voice was a huge turn-on for the two men.

    This woman was full of surprises!

    Since she had such a pleasant voice, they didn¡¯t want to cover her mouth.

    She would moan for them! The two men were excited by the idea.

    Tyson was extremely satisfied. He reached out and patted Yvette¡¯s cheek. He smiled obscenely and

    said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you are obedient, we will definitely not make you suffer big time. We will be

    very

    gentle¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his hand went down Yvette¡¯s face to her neck and continued downward¡­

    His hand was very rough, and it felt like a poisonous scorpion crawling on her body to Yvette.

    Yvette was so disgusted that she had goosebumps.

    She trembled and said, ¡°Sir, can we do it somewhere else?¡±

    Tyson looked at her vigntly. Yvette¡¯s hands and shoulders kept shaking, and she said pitifully, ¡°There

    are

    stones here. It hurts so much.¡±

    Tyson looked over. Yvette¡¯s foot was still bleeding. She must have scraped it when they threw her.

    And there were indeed angr stones under her.

    Ricky could not wait any longer. He grabbed Yvette by the cor and said impatiently, ¡°You are so slow.

    I will

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    do it first.¡±

    After saying that, he dragged Yvette to a tter area.

    Yvette cried and shouted in a small voice, ¡°Ricky, slower. Don¡¯t drag me. There are stones on the

    ground. I can

    walk.¡±

    ¡°Ricky¡± melted Ricky¡¯s heart.

    Ricky liked what he heard.

    Ricky stopped dragging Yvette. He pointed to an empty space in front of him and said, ¡°Hurry up and lie

    down. It¡¯s so fucking cold.¡±

    He was not wearing trousers. It was very cold in the mountains at night, and he was shivering.

    Yvette obediently nodded and walked forward while secretly trying to untie herself.

    Tyson didn¡¯t tie her hands too tightly, and her wrists were thin, so she was already half the battle.

    When she reached the open space, Yvette obediently got down. And under the cover of the night, she

    had

    Ricky said anxiously, ¡°I told you to lie down. Why are you crouching?¡±

    Yvette whispered, ¡°This position is better.¡±

    Ricky chuckled. ¡°Hey, you know more than I thought. You even know about this position¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed Yvette¡¯s hair and said darkly, ¡°Hurry up. I have been holding it in for so long,

    and my

    cock is about to explode¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ricky,¡± Yvette answered readily, even happily.

    Ricky looked at her doubtfully. But before he could see her clearly, he felt a sharp pain in his balls.

    ¡°FUCK!¡±

    He staggered and fell to the ground while howling like a dying pig.

    Ricky grimaced in pain and twitched. Only then did he see that Yvette had picked up a sharp stone,

    which

    now had the blood from his balls on it.

    ¡°Bitch! You bitch! I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Yvette hit his forehead with the stone.

    Bang! Bang!

    The stone hitting the forehead sounded very painful.

    Ricky¡¯s face was covered in blood. He looked as terrifying as a ghost in the darkness of the night.

    Yvette stopped and threw away the stone when she saw that Ricky could not fight back.

    Ricky stuttered, ¡°Tyson¡­ Tyson¡­¡±

    Before Tyson arrived, Yvette had already disappeared.

    Ricky wiped the blood off his face, covered his crotch, and slowly stood up with Tyson¡¯s help.

    He said fiercely, ¡°That fucking slut ys dirty! Let¡¯s split up and chase after her! I must skin that bitch

    alive

    after I catch her!¡±

    Yvette ran through the mountain forest. But it was so dark that she didn¡¯t know where to go at all.

    She was afraid of being discovered by bad guys, so she did not dare to shout for help.

    She could only hide in a rtively secret valley.

    The howling of animals could be heard from time to time, as well as birds and rocks.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not scared.

    Yvette was so scared that she trembled. Her body was covered in a cold sweat, and her head was a

    little

    dizzy.

    She put her arms around her knees and pinched her thigh to keep herself awake.

    She wanted to think of something that could make her forget about the present.

    However, her head was full of Lance.

    At that moment, she so hoped that he would notice that she was missing ande to save her.

    However, she knew that it was not possible.

    Right now, Lance was probably in bed with a beautiful and soft woman.

    Moreover, Lance hated her guts. Even if he discovered that she was missing, he probably wouldn¡¯t

    come to

    save her.

    Yvette felt dizzier and dizzier. Suddenly, a blinding ray of light shone on her.

    Yvette was so happy. She thought someone hade to save her.

    Just as she was about to speak¡­.

    She heard a voice that made her desperate.

    You bitch. So you¡¯re hiding here.¡±

    Ricky gritted his teeth and said. He couldn¡¯t wait to skin Yvette alive.

    ¡°It¡¯s your time to die. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll fuck you till you breathe your final breath.¡±

    Then, Tyson supported Ricky, who was limping, and walked toward Yvette step by step.

    Yvette trembled. There was no way out behind her.

    She was full of despair.

    Just then, a shout came from the dark and dense forest.

    ¡°Yvette¡­¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 187

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 Won¡¯t Let Go

    At first, Yvette thought that it was just an illusion because she was so eager to be saved.

    But then, she heard another sound.

    ¡°Yvette, where are you?¡±

    This voice was so familiar. It was Lance.

    Yvette shouted, ¡°Lance, I am here¡­¡±

    But she soon failed to utter a word.

    Her mouth was covered by the man in front of her.

    Tyson and Ricky worked together to drag Yvette somewhere else.

    Yvette used all her strength to struggle.

    But in the end, she was no match for the two strong men. The two dragged her into the dark.

    But Yvette did not give up. Her heels drew a long mark on the ground.

    Tyson noticed it and pulled Yvette¡¯s hair hard so that she could not use her strength.

    Just as Yvette was so exhausted that she was about to give up¡­

    Lance appeared. And the man who was dragging her let out an extremely tragic howl.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He was kicked away.

    At that moment, Lance¡¯s eyes looked extremely gloomy.

    That kick had used all his strength. After the man was kicked over, he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.

    The next moment, Lance turned to another person, saying cruelly.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±

    Instantly, Ricky¡¯s face turned pale.

    While he was still standing there in a daze, Lance grabbed the back of his neck and threw him away.

    Then, Lance came in front of Yvette and crouched down, extending his arms slightly forward.

    However, when he thought of the fact that she did not like his touch, he took them back silently.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lance retracted his hostility, his brows furrowed, and his voice trembled slightly.

    Yvette looked at his nervous and concerned expression.

    And she couldn¡¯t pretend to be strong anymore.

    Tears fell down her cheeks, and she felt so wronged that she threw herself into Lance¡¯s arms.

    Lance was stunned by her behavior.

    Without hesitation, he reached out and held her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Why did youe sote?¡±

    Yvette said as she was about to cry.

    She was still in a state of shock and forgot about the big gap between the two of them.

    At that moment¡­

    She didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    She thought, he finallye.

    He has finallye to save me.

    Her words made Lance feel sad.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t slept at all. Camping on the mountain was that safe.

    Although there was a conflict between them, he could not help but be concerned about her.

    So, he had been guarding Yvette¡¯s tent. Later, when he was sleepy, he found a quiet ce to smoke.

    Then he returned and continued to protect her.

    But after a while, he found a hair clip on the ground. He remembered that Yvette was wearing it.

    He immediately pulled open the tent, but it was empty.

    Lance became nervous immediately.

    Joseph drank a lot of wine that night, and it was useless to call him. Then Lance woke the delivery

    worker to

    check the situation over at the tent and went out to look for Yvette.

    Fortunately, Yvette left a lot of traces of struggle on the ground, so he could find her smoothly.

    If he appeared a few minuteste, he couldn¡¯t even imagine the consequence.

    Lance hugged her tightly with one hand and gentlyforted her with the other.

    His powerful palm trembled slightly at this moment.

    He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    At that time, he didn¡¯t even care about Charlie and the betrayal.

    All that was left in Lance¡¯s mind was happiness.

    He was d that she was still alive in his arms, which was the best result.

    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her anymore.

    Yvettey in his arms and just hugged him tightly without thinking about anything else.

    His timely appearance soothed the fear and uneasiness she had.

    At that moment, only he could give her a sense of security.

    They were immersed inplicated feelings, but they did not realize that Ricky, who had been kicked

    down

    behind them, had sneakily crawled over.

    His dick had been smashed by Yvette with a stone, and it was so painful that he was numb. He did not

    know

    if it was ruined.

    Ricky looked at the two of them hugging each other with a strong sense of hatred.

    He wondered, it is all because of this slut!

    If she hadn¡¯t been so beautiful to seduce me, how could I end up like this?

    Since she has ruined my dick, I won¡¯t let go of her!

    In an instant, a killing intent appeared in Ricky¡¯s eyes.

    He raised the dagger in his hand high and stabbed it toward the back of Yvette¡¯s head.

    The sharp dagger reflected a cold light under the moonlight, which was noticed by Lance.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    He suddenly pushed Yvette away.

    The next second¡­

    The sharp dagger stabbed into Lance¡¯s left chest.

    Seeing that it did not kill Yvette, Ricky, who went crazy, pulled out his dagger and rushed toward Yvette,

    who

    was pushed to the side.

    With a crazed expression, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kill you! Bitch!¡±

    When the sharp dagger was about to pierce Yvette¡¯s face¡­

    A muffled sound came!

    Ignoring the blood flowing from his chest, Lance rushed over and used his body to knock away Ricky,

    who

    had gone crazy.

    The next second, before Ricky could react, Lance bent his elbow and attacked him.

    It was a fatal blow to Ricky¡¯s throat.

    Immediately¡­

    A crisp sound came from Ricky¡¯s throat.

    Then, the crazy man rolled his eyes and could no longer move.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance did not care about his bleeding chest. He immediately turned around and held Yvette¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±

    Now, this was what he was most worried about.

    However, because his movements were too violent, the blood from the wound had already soaked the

    entire

    shirt.

    Yvette looked at Lance, who was covered in blood and failed to utter a word suddenly. She could only

    shake

    her head heavily.

    There was so much blood!

    Lance was covered with blood!

    Soon, tears fell down her cheeks.

    Not far away, Joseph¡¯s voice came.

    Then Lance¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed. He tried hard to raise his hand and touched her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he seemed to have lost all his strength, and his hand abruptly fell to the

    ground.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 188

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 He Gets Injured Because of Me

    Yvette held Lance¡¯s back. Her face was pale and her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Lance¡­ Wake up. Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Lance¡¯s chest was still bleeding, and the blood loss made his handsome face abnormally pale.

    Yvette panicked and called out to him over and over again.

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t sleep. Can you talk to me? Please, can you talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little fool¡­ I don¡¯t hurt at all¡­¡±

    Lance was so weak that he couldn¡¯t lift his hand, but he was conscious.

    Looking at the tears that were falling down her face because she was worried about him, Lance tried

    hard to force a smile.

    The wound seemed to have been treated with painkillers as if it didn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.

    It proved that she still cared about him, right?

    Maybe she didn¡¯t know¡­

    During this period, she had been turning a blind eye to him and using all kinds of methods to cut off all

    rtions with him, which made him so sad.

    However, since he had been restraining his emotions out of habit, it was hard for him to reveal them

    like an ordinary person. He could only use indifference to cover it up..

    ¡°Yvette, the child is gone. I am also very sad.¡±

    Lance seemed to exhaust all the strength to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Can you forgive me?¡±

    After the divorce, the topic of the child was like a taboo that could not be mentioned.

    They both tacitly avoided mentioning it.

    But now, he wanted to tell her his thoughts.

    That was his first child, but his sadness might not be revealed obviously as her.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t sad.

    Tears fell down Yvette¡¯s face as she hurriedly said, ¡°I forgive you. You just need to be fine.¡±

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    When the child was gone, she hated him so much.

    She hated him so much that she wanted him dead.

    However, when he was injured and saved her again and again, the hatred in her heart gradually

    disappeared.

    Now, she just wanted him to be fine.

    Lance¡¯s mouth moved with difficulty. ¡°I will remember it. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Yvette kept nodding, and she choked, ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. Don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t speak but was worried that it would take him too much effort to do so.

    When Lance saw Joseph appear in front of him, his consciousness began to blur.

    Finally, she was safe.

    After Joseph arrived, he had someone tie up the two bad guys, and then contacted the police station

    nearby.

    Due to the evil assault, an emergency helicopter was sent to take Lance to the city hospital.

    Yvette apanied Lance to the hospital.

    During the operation, she had been waiting outside and called Lance¡¯s mother, Tanya Hudson, toe

    over.

    Soon, Tanya arrived at the hospital.

    Looking at Yvette in blood and the closed door of the operating room, she was worried, asking with a

    trembling voice, ¡°Yvette, what happened to Lance?¡±

    Before Yvette could speak, tears had alreadye out of her eyes.

    ¡°He was stabbed by a dagger.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She then choked and asked, ¡°Did he hurt the vital parts?¡±

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The wound is on the left side of his chest.¡±

    Hearing it, Tanya couldn¡¯t even stand steadily, and her face turned pale.

    That part was where the heart and lungs were, and both of them were important organs.

    Yvette hurriedly supported Tanya and cried even more sadly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Lance¡­ got injured because of

    me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tanya felt a sharp pain in her chest.

    Yvette sobbed as she told the story, her voice hoarse from crying.

    After a long time of calming down, Tanya said, ¡°Good girl, this is not your fault. You are his wife, so

    Lance

    should protect you.¡±

    Yvette had mixed feelings in her heart. Back then, they chose to hide the matter of their divorce from

    Lance¡¯s grandfather and Tanya.

    But now, she didn¡¯t want to lie to Tanya anymore.

    ¡°Tanya, I¡¯m sorry. We got divorced a long time ago.¡±

    Tanya was slightly stunned. Her mouth opened in surprise as if she didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°You¡­ You have a divorce?¡±

    Yvette nodded with red eyes.

    ¡°Yvette, why? Lance looks cold, but he loves you in his heart!¡±

    Tanya said sadly.

    She liked Yvette very much, but the one lying inside was her only son!

    As a mother, how could she not feel sad?

    Yvette pursed her lips, unable to defend herself.

    Tanya now had resentment in her heart. Even if Tanya hit and scolded her, she would just ept it.

    Tanya looked at the closed door of the operating room and then looked at Yvette. The pain in her heart

    hit her again, and she fainted for a moment.

    ¡°Tanya! Tanya!¡±

    Yvette held Tanya and shouted, but Tanya did not respond.

    Then she shouted in panic, ¡°Doctor!¡±

    Soon, the doctor sent Tanya to another emergency room

    Fortunately, Tanya was fine soon. Her heart rate had recovered, and she just needed to have a good

    rest.

    Yvette heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the operating room to wait for Lance toe out.

    When Joseph arrived at the hospital, Lance¡¯s operation was not over yet.

    Kali also wanted toe over but was forcibly taken back by her father.

    At that time, Joseph was in a low spirit.

    He had also informed Marcus. Although Marcus didn¡¯t say much on the phone, Joseph knew that he

    wouldn¡¯t

    let him go when he returned.

    However, it was not a good time to worry about it at the moment.

    He nced at Yvette, who was in a mess. Her face was pale, and her feet were covered in blood. Her

    appearance was truly worrying.

    He slowly leaned over, saying with a little guilt, ¡°Ms. Thiel, why don¡¯t you go and rest? I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    Yvette did not look at him and just stared at the door of the operation room. ¡°I didn¡¯tplete your

    challenge. When Mr. Wolseleyes back, I will take the initiative to resign.¡±

    She regretted it now. If she hadn¡¯t gone to the mountain, then perhaps she would not have encountered

    these

    things.

    In that case, Lance wouldn¡¯t have been injured.

    It was quiet again.

    Joseph was a little timid and did not speak again.

    Finally, the door of the operating room opened.

    The doctor told them that Lance had been rescued, but the dagger had almost stabbed into his heart,

    and he had lost too much blood, so he still needed to go into the ICU.

    Yvette stayed at the entrance of the ICU all night without sleeping.

    At noon, Marcus arrived at the hospital.

    Yvette was still here at the entrance of the ICU, and Joseph did not leave. But when he was too sleepy

    at

    night, he squinted for a while.

    Marcus just arrived after a flight at night. He was wearing a thin suit and did not wear a coat. Obviously,

    he

    had rushed over as soon as he got off the ne.

    He did not speak to Joseph. Instead, he walked straight to Yvette and reached out to touch her

    forehead.

    Yvette felt a strange aura and subconsciously dodged. However, Marcus grabbed her arm.

    He stared at her abnormally flushed face, saying, ¡°You have a fever. You¡¯d better see a doctor.¡±

    Yvette struggled but failed to let go.

    She said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing that she refused to listen to him, Marcus called the nurse over to take Yvette away.

    He said, ¡°Lance should want to see you when he wakes up. Do you want to meet him in ill?¡±

    When Yvette heard this, she was not as resistant as before.

    Marcusforted, ¡°Go and see a doctor. I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    After Yvette left, Marcus walked to Joseph and pped him in the face.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 189

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 Not Worthy of My Son

    That was a heavy p.

    The corners of Joseph¡¯s mouth were bloodshot.

    And because he was unable to withstand the force, he staggered and fell towards the wall behind him.

    A muffled sound came.

    It must be extremely painful.

    But Joseph did not say anything and quickly stood up straight again.

    Marcus¡¯s usually calm face was filled with anger, and he couldn¡¯t restrain his rage.

    ¡°Joseph, I spoil you, not letting you be so aggressive!¡±

    Joseph kept silent.

    ¡°The one lying inside is Lance. If anything happens to him, you will live in regret for your entire life.¡±

    Joseph finally felt a little scared. His eyes were red as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I

    didn¡¯t

    expect to encounter this kind of thing.¡±

    Marcus replied coldly, ¡°Your apology can onlyfort you.¡±

    Joseph¡¯s face turned pale because of these words.

    Marcus continued, ¡°I raised you for fifteen years. I pitied you for losing your mother and doted on you

    more.

    Now it seems that I was wrong. Look at how you are now. Are you worthy of your mother sacrificing her

    life to

    save you?¡±

    Joseph suddenly raised his head. His eyes were filled with tears. He asked, ¡°Did my mother¡­ sacrifice

    her

    life to save me?¡±

    For so many years, Marcus had never mentioned Joseph¡¯s mother.

    Joseph had always thought that he was an abandoned child.

    Joseph grabbed Marcus¡¯s arm and roared, ¡°Tell me. Tell me everything about my mother!¡±

    Marcus¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I promised your mother that I would tell you everything when you were

    powerful

    enough.¡±

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Joseph roared, ¡°I want to know it now! Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Marcus remained unmoved. He gently pulled away Joseph¡¯s arm and said lightly, ¡°Go back. You are

    not

    needed here.¡±

    Then, Marcus turned and went to the doctor¡¯s office to see Yvette.

    ¡°Marcus.¡±

    Behind him, Joseph suddenly spoke.

    He smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m not your son, right?¡±

    As early as when he was thirteen, Joseph had stolen Marcus¡¯s and his hair to do a paternity test.

    The result showed that he and Marcus were not rted at all.

    Over the past five years, he kept this matter in his heart.

    Today, he finally revealed it.

    Marcus paused and turned to leave without saying anything.

    Joseph¡¯s eyes were red. He turned around and punched the wall.

    In an instant, blood came among his fingers.

    He leaned against the wall for a long time before turning around.

    Suddenly, he was surprised to find Kali standing behind him at some point in time.

    She wanted to say something, and could not hide the pity in her eyes.

    Obviously, she had heard the conversation just now.

    Kali stammered for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In the tentst night¡­¡±

    Joseph¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Then, he pushed her away and strode out without looking back.

    Kali felt so aggrieved that she cried.

    Last night, she and Joseph were ying a drinking game in the tent and identally got drunk.

    Later, she smelled a light fragrance, which was very simr to the smell of Lance.

    Therefore, she reached out and hugged him. Before she fell unconscious, she even tried to give him

    her first

    kiss.

    Later on, she could not remember anything.

    In the middle of the night, she was woken up by some people, only to find that she was sleeping in the

    tent

    with Joseph.

    She touched her lips, not sure if she had kissed Joseph.

    Kali let out a scream in her heart.

    If she kissed him, she would be at a disadvantage!

    That was her first kiss. She couldn¡¯t just kill someone else in an unconscious condition.

    No way!

    Moreover, Joseph hated her so much.

    Well, she hated him too!

    After the infusion in the ward, Yvette was so tired that she fainted.

    She had a high fever and was very nervous, so she slept for the whole night.

    However, even in her dreams, she felt uneasy and her head was covered in sweat.

    She looked at the dazzling sunlight outside the window and asked the nurse, who had given her the

    infusion, the time.

    After hearing the nurse¡¯s answer, Yvette realized that she had slept for so long.

    She lifted the quilt and ignored the nurse¡¯s obstruction. She pulled out the infusion needle that had just

    been inserted in her hand and ran to the ICU.

    When she arrived at the ICU, she asked the doctor over there and found out that Lance had been safe.

    When Lance woke up, he had been transferred to the VIP ward.

    Yvette turned around and ran to the floor of the VIP ward upstairs.

    She still had a fever, and she was panting and sweating after running a few steps.

    After she arrived at the door of the VIP ward, two bodyguards in ck blocked the entrance and

    prevented her from entering.

    ¡°Excuse me, can you help me pass the message? Please tell Lance that Yvette wants to see him.¡±

    The bodyguards wore poker faces, and one said coldly, ¡°We received an order that no one is allowed to

    enter.¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t the doctor just say that Lance had woken up?

    Could it be that he did not want to see her?

    As she thought of this, she felt somewhat sad.

    However, Yvette did not want to give up. She sat on the bench beside the elevator.

    She thought that getting closer to him made her feel better.

    She sat there until it was slightly dark.

    Other than going to the bathroom, Yvette did not even eat.

    Even the bodyguards had changed several times.

    After a while, Yvette still could not believe that Lance would refuse to see her.

    She went forward to talk to the bodyguards, ¡°Could you please transfer a message for me? I just want

    to see Mr. Wolseley and will leave soon.¡±

    But the bodyguards were as cold as the previous ones.

    ¡°We are just following orders. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Yvette was stopped again.

    She thought it would be better to ask Tanya.

    Just as she turned around, the elevator door opened.

    A dignified middle-aged man walked out. His hair wasbed tidily. Even if he did not say a word, it

    made

    people feel an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Yvette looked at him a few more times, feeling familiar with him.

    She did not think too much about it and turned to walk toward the elevator, but was stopped by him.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Yvette stopped and looked a little puzzled. ¡°Sir?¡±

    Colton narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. ¡°Are you Lance¡¯s ex-wife?¡±

    He had investigated her before and had Yvette¡¯s photos. Yvette was pretty and looked more beautiful

    than the photos showed. He could recognize her easily.

    When Yvette heard his address, she realized something and nodded obediently.

    Colton gave a brief introduction. ¡°I am Lance¡¯s father.¡±

    That was as Yvette expected, and she nodded politely. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Colton¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Back then, Lance married you without telling us, so we knew nothing about

    it.¡±

    Yvette did not expect it. She had always thought that Lance had told his family. Besides, Tanya had

    never

    mentioned it.

    Yvette did not know what Colton meant when he mentioned it now, so she listened to him quietly.

    ¡°When I was abroad, I heard that you two had divorced. In my opinion, it¡¯s a good decision.¡±

    Colton said directly, ¡°A woman like you can only be a humiliation to our family. You are not worthy of my

    son

    at all.¡±

    Colton¡¯s tone was full of disdain.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face turned pale.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 190

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 Never Seeing Him

    Colton looked at Yvette¡¯s pale little face and started to look down on Yvette because she came from a

    poor family. Yvette couldn¡¯t stand what Colton had said.

    When he thought about how Lance dared to disobey him for Yvette, Colton gritted his teeth with anger.

    If Colton found out that Lance was injured because of Yvette, Colton would be even more pissed.

    Colton only thought that Lance¡¯s injury was an ident at that moment.

    ¡°Alright, since you two are divorced, you should behave yourself. Don¡¯t contact Lance anymore. It is

    annoying.¡±

    Colton¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as he swept his gaze across Yvette¡¯s face and continued to

    suppress her.

    ¡°Stop being shameless.¡±

    Normally, Colton would not mind girls like Yvette, let alone sparing time to deal with her.

    However, the way Lance protected Yvette made Colton feel fear.

    Even though Colton rarelymunicated with his son, most of the time, they were cool with each

    other. Lance was always indifferent and rarely went against Colton.

    Now that Colton saw Yvette, he understood what was going on.

    Lance had been deeply attracted to Yvette.

    Therefore, before Lance ruined Colton¡¯s n, Colton had to stop it.

    Yvette clenched her fists tightly. Before Colton turned around and was about to leave, she said, ¡°I¡¯m

    sorry, Mr.

    Wolseley. I don¡¯t agree with you.¡±

    Colton stopped and looked at Yvette with a gloomy face.

    Yvette held her head high and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think I should be ashamed of anything like my

    background or anything else.¡±

    Although Yvette came from an ordinary family, and her parents died early, she had never been

    pessimistic

    about the future of felt that she was inferior to others.

    On the contrary, Yvette felt d that she was fortunate enough to have a grandmother who doted on

    her.

    She acted humble in front of Lance in the past simply because she respected him.

    Lance was indeed very talented. In his early twenties, he obtained a dual bachelor¡¯s degree abroad

    and even

    made great progress on Wall Street.

    In the business industry, Lance created great achievements that few couldpete with.

    Of course, Yvette also realized the huge gap between their family background, but she thought more

    about getting stronger. It was not like being equal to him, but more of she could shine on her own.

    Colton did not expect seemingly weak Yvette to have the courage to go against him.

    In an instant, Colton¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be too na?ve.

    Let me tell you this. Those born into the royal family and those born in the ghetto will never be the

    same!¡±

    Colton¡¯s message to Yvette seemed nonsense, but he still tried them repeatedly.

    Anyone who was not mentally strong would quickly be defeated by Colton¡¯s brainwashing remarks.

    But Yvette had grown over these years.

    She always focused on the bright side and would never be let down by a few words from Colton.

    Her expression was calm as Yvette said lightly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, since you think you are superior to me,

    then I have something to tell you as well. I hope that you could think wisely instead of looking down on

    people like

    me with a narrow mind.¡±

    Basically, Yvette was saying that Colton was unworthy of his position. He was rich but arrogant.

    Instantly, Colton¡¯s face darkened.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    He marveled at Yvette¡¯s sharp remarks.

    In an instant, Colton revealed his cruel side and said fiercely, ¡°Just because my son slept with you for

    two years, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can let him challenge his father. If you anger me, I don¡¯t mind

    making someone disappear from this world. With or without you, it¡¯s still the same world for me.¡±

    It was clearly a death threat.

    Colton would destroy Yvette if she dared to go against him.

    Yvette really did not expect that Colton would be so vicious.

    It was no wonder that Lance had never mentioned his father. After all, Lance was different from his

    father in

    terms of their mindsets. And that distanced them.

    Seeing that Yvette did not speak, Colton thought that she was afraid. So Colton snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s just

    forget the past two years and act as if nothing happened. You have enjoyed your time being a richdy.

    Now go back to where you came from. You are not allowed to appear in front of Lance again.¡±

    These words were ruthless.

    Then Yvette looked at Colton and asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Colton felt a little guilty when Yvette looked at him.

    He said such cruel words because he was afraid that Yvette and Lance would be together again and

    destroy

    his n.

    ¡°What a joke! Afraid? There¡¯s no need to be afraid of you.¡±

    Colton looked proud. ¡°To tell you the truth, Lance already proposed to Kalist night. Soon, they will be

    married.¡±

    Get Bopus

    Yvette thought, propose?

    Lance proposed to Kali?

    In a split second, Yvette seemed to be struck by lightning and froze in ce.

    Yvette caught in her thoughts. Since he had already decided to marry Kali, then why did he risk his life

    to save me and even say those words to me?

    Colton saw Yvette¡¯s pale face as he expected.

    Then he thought, how dare you challenge me?

    Now you know you¡¯re nothing important!

    ¡°As a parent, I only want what¡¯s good for my kids. So I will destroy anyone who gets in the rtionship

    between Kali and Lance.¡±

    Colton looked at Yvette in an extremely contemptuous way, as if he were looking at a powerless ant.

    Then he continued, ¡°Or are you nning to be Lance¡¯s secret mistress?¡±

    When Yvette heard the words ¡°mistress¡± and met Colton¡¯s contemptuous gaze, she felt as if she were

    being skinned alive and thrown into a boiling pot. It hurt so much.

    Her hands were shaking so much that she could barely hold them, and it took a lot of effort to calm

    herself

    down.

    Then Yvette pursed her lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I will never be a mistress in my life.

    Since he is engaged, I will never see him again.¡±

    Colton was very satisfied.

    He nodded, ¡°Remember your words!¡±

    At that time, the elevator opened.

    Yvette looked up and saw the person who came out from inside.

    The girl walking in the back was in a yellow dress and wore a cap. She was cute.

    Yvette recognized at a nce that it was Kali.

    The woman in front of Kali looked somewhat simr to Kali. She should be Kali¡¯s mother.

    Yvette had aplicated feeling in her heart.

    Even knowing that Lance and Kali had been engaged, Yvette still had heartbreak seeing Kali.

    It was true that Lance had risked his life to save Yvette. But then Yvette also remembered the night Kali

    made

    a delicate and sexy moan that night in the tent.

    Now that she realized what happened, Yvette flushed with shame as if someone pped her hard.

    At that moment, her heart was filled with bitterness.

    Yvette figured that Lance saved her simply because he felt guilty for causing Yvette to lose her child.

    Everything was because Yvette overthought.

    So Yvette silently retreated to the side, not obstructing Kali¡¯s way.

    Colton, who was next to Yvette, changed his expression almost instantly. He shook hands with Kali¡¯s

    mother, Sarai Pelton, and asked, ¡°Mrs. Pruitt, what brings you here?¡±

    Sarai replied, ¡°I heard that Lance was injured for helping some strangers. So we came to send our

    regards.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale again.

    She thought, stranger?

    So that¡¯s how he thinks of me.

    Indeed, it was not good to say that he had left his fianc¨¦e to save another woman.

    Colton immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Pruitt.¡±

    Sarai answered with a smile, ¡°Never mind! We will soon be family.¡±.

    Sarai seemed to be rather enthusiastic about the bonding between Kali and Lance.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 191

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 No Other Women

    Yvette smiled mockingly.

    She was doubting Colton¡¯s words just now, but then Sarai¡¯s wordspletely destroyed Yvette¡¯s

    illusion.

    Sarai had no need to lie about the proposal.

    So Yvette had no reason to stay. She turned and walked toward the elevator.

    When Sarai saw Yvette, Sarai was stunned and turned to Colton.

    ¡°Who is thisdy?¡±

    Kali also saw Yvette and was about to greet her, but Colton interrupted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Colton looked at Yvette¡¯s back and exined to Sarai with contempt, ¡°Probably the cleaner we hire.¡±

    Yvette froze when she heard that.

    Colton never let go of any chance to belittle Yvette.

    Unfortunately, these words could no longer hurt her anymore.

    No matter who Lance chose to be with, Yvette was still grateful for his help.

    As she had agreed to forgive him, Yvette decided to let go.

    She would bless Lance from the bottom of her heart.

    Moreover, judging from the situation, Yvette reckoned that Lance should be fine and was recovering.

    As Lance¡¯s ex-wife, Yvette knew it would be awkward to meet anyone from the Wolseley family. So she

    nned to leave and never meet anyone.

    Immediately, Yvette straightened her back and calmly left.

    Kali watched as Yvette walked past her, revealing a hesitant expression.

    Kali did not expect that Colton hated Yvette so much that he actually said that Yvette was the cleaner of

    the

    hospital.

    In fact, Kali¡¯s heart was in a mess right now. After seeing Lance give up his life to save Yvette, Kali

    started to

    let go of her obsession with Lance.

    Lance must have loved Yvette so much that he would save her no matter what on that asion.

    Kali was envious, but she did not want to be a viin who broke a loving couple.

    After all, Lance had never taken Kali seriously before.

    But this morning, Sarai suddenly told Kali about the proposal and that the Wolseley family visitedst

    night.

    Get Bois

    Kali was utterly shocked.

    Before she could digest it, Kali was dragged to the hospital.

    So she was very confused.

    At that time, Colton turned around and saw Kali a few distances away. He quickly greeted, ¡°Kali,e

    here

    quickly. Lance must want to see you very much.¡±

    Kali was stunned and walked over.

    Then Colton walked to the door and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°You can go.¡±

    If Lance knew that Colton arranged the bodyguards to keep Yvette from visiting, Lance would probably

    be

    unhappy.

    Now that Yvette had left, there was no need for the guards.

    In the ward.

    Lance was leaning against the headboard and looking pale. But he still looked handsome and cold as

    usual.

    Moreover, his illness added vulnerability to his charm.

    Lance opened his eyes and thought that he would be able to see Yvette at first nce. But after waiting

    for a

    long time, he did not see anyone.

    There was no phone around, and there was no one in the room.

    He felt a little bitter andughed at himself. she surely knows how to let go.

    Lance did not expect that saving Yvette would ease the tension between them.

    He knew there was still a long way to go. But her indifference still broke his heart.

    Suddenly, there was a noiseing from the door.

    Lance raised his eyes and looked over expectedly.

    After seeing the three people who came in, the light in his eyes dimmed for seconds.

    Colton came up and said warmly, ¡°Lance, Mrs. Pruitt knows about your injury andes for a visit with

    Kali.¡±

    Out of courtesy, Lance nodded and greeted Sarai.

    As Sarai observed Lance, she liked him even more. She happily went forward to greet Lance.

    The atmosphere in the ward instantly became lively.

    Halfway through, Colton noticed that Lance was struggling to get the water cup. He quickly pushed Kali

    and

    murmured, ¡°Kali, go and help Lance.¡±

    Kali obediently walked over and wanted to take the cup, but Lance took it away in advance.

    He even hurt the wound because he moved so fast.

    Lance frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°No need to. I can do it myself.¡±

    In a split second, things became awkward.

    Anyone could tell that Lance didn¡¯t want Kali to touch him.

    Sarai¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    But Colton rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°So Lance cares about Kali and doesn¡¯t want to trouble her. Now

    you start to think of your fianc¨¦e, right? It looks like Kali will have afortable life and enjoy herself

    after

    marriage.¡±

    Sarai¡¯s expression then eased up. She smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been spoiling Kali. I thank you for your

    patience in advance in case she makes any mistakes in the future, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Colton said, ¡°tter! Mrs. Pruitt, please be at ease. Kali will definitely be respected when shees to

    our

    house. She will be a part of the Wolseley family.¡±

    Lance listened and felt that something was wrong. He could not even maintain his courtesy.

    So he looked at Sarai and said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Pruitt, I have no ns to get married for the time being.

    And

    please forgive me that I have no feelings for your daughter, and I will certainly not marry her.¡±

    Sarai was so stunned to hear Lance¡¯s words.

    They were like ps on Sarai¡¯s face.

    Sarai put on a long face. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Lance, what do you mean? Your father

    personally came to our house to talk about the proposalst night and promised that you would marry

    Kali.¡±

    If not for Colton¡¯s visit yesterday, Sarai wouldn¡¯t even show up in the hospital.

    Sarai thought that Lance realized how good Kali was and changed his mind.

    After all, although Kali was a little arrogant, she was still a good girl.

    Meanwhile, Lance was an outstanding man who Kali liked. It was a good thing for both.

    That was why Sarai brought Kali to visit Lance.

    Colton¡¯s face darkened. He red fiercely at Lance andforted Sarai, ¡°Mrs. Pruitt, please don¡¯t be

    angry.

    Lance is sick and not very conscious at this point.¡±

    As he spoke, Colton looked at Lance and reprimanded, ¡°Lance, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to Mrs.

    Pruitt? Are

    you trying to go against me?¡±

    Lance knew that Colton must have done something behind his back.

    After all, Lance had already told his thoughts to Sarai a few days ago. Sarai had no reason toe

    and say

    these things.

    But Lance did not expect that Colton would actually bring up the proposal to the Pruitt family. Colton

    was really crazy.

    Then Lance said in a faint but assured tone. ¡°Mrs. Pruitt, I truly appreciate it. Kali is a good girl, but I am

    already seeing someone. Other than her, I will marry no other woman.¡±

    When those words came out, Sarai and Colton both put on their long faces.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance ignored them and continued, ¡°To not hurt everyone¡¯s feelings, I think it¡¯s better that we address

    this in advance.¡±

    Sarai was angry but finally understood.

    All was just Colton¡¯s illusion.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you came to our house for the proposal without even discussing it with your son? You

    are messing with our Pruitt family!¡±

    Colton quickly exined, ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that. I like Kali very much. How could I mess with you?¡±

    But at that point, Sarai couldn¡¯t listen to a single word. It was too embarrassing. Their passion was

    treated with coldness instead.

    Sarai looked at Lance and said proudly, ¡°Yes, you are right. Kali is a good girl, and there are plenty of

    handsome men pursuing her actually. On that note, we wish you good health. Bye-bye.¡±

    After saying that, Sarai pulled Kali and left without looking back.

    Colton chased after them, but Sarai did not listen to him and entered the elevator.

    Colton made himself embarrassed, and he was full of anger when he returned to the ward.

    ¡°Lance! Do you know we just lost a huge market by upsetting the Pruitt family?

    ¡°You embarrassed Mrs. Pruitt just for that woman. I see that you have lost your mind.¡±

    Colton covered his chest after he finished speaking, and he was extremely furious..

    After all, the Pruitt family could have brought him great benefits. That was Colton¡¯s chance to regain his

    control.

    Lance snorted, ¡°How am I in the wrong? It¡¯s all you.¡±

    He looked coldly at Colton. ¡°You should have thought of this oue when you went to the Pruitt¡¯s

    house

    without letting me know.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 192

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 Miss Her So Much

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Colton pointed at Lance, gritting his teeth.

    But there was nothing he could do. He could only count on Lance to achieve his ambitions.

    So, Colton suppressed his anger and softened. ¡°She is just a stopgap. You can divorce her when

    cooperation is reached. Anyway, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t divorced before, and¡­¡±

    Colton paused and said proudly, ¡°Men of the Wolseley family are sought-after no matter how many

    times they divorce.¡±

    To Colton, women were just tools.

    As long as there were benefits, marriage was easy.

    Colton married his wife because she was a Hudson.

    Lance hated the remarks so much that he turned a blind eye to Colton.

    ¡°I will never marry her. Off you go. I¡¯m going to have some rest.¡±

    Being treated so rudely by his son, Colton was about to explode.

    But Colton managed to bring his anger under control at the sight of Lance¡¯s pale lips.

    ¡°Have some rest. Just a reminder. Thest time you went to register for your marriage, you kept it away

    from me. I put up with it because you had your grandfather¡¯s back. But I won¡¯t cut you ck this time.¡±

    Colton snorted, ¡°As a Wolseley, you have no choice. Even if you don¡¯t marry this woman, there are

    plenty more from other rich families. Don¡¯t think you can cheat again. I will show you the

    consequences.¡±

    Apparently, Colton was threatening Lance.

    But Lance was after all Colton¡¯s son. Colton would not hurt him.

    The only person that Colton would hurt was the one that Lance cared about the most.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold as he sneered, ¡°Since you are keen about marriage, why don¡¯t you try it

    yourself? You

    have plenty of mistresses. Why don¡¯t you just marry those women? Their families will help you expand

    your business abroad. Am I right?¡±

    His affairs were exposed by Lance.

    Colton¡¯s face clouded over.

    But he couldn¡¯t deny that. A momentter, Colton bellowed again, ¡°How dare you talk to me like this?¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°You should think more about your newpany abroad before you do anything. It¡¯s

    difficult

    to start a firm, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Colton was so outraged.

    Lance was threatening him!

    This was a tant threat!

    Lance threatened him for that lowly woman!

    Lance showed no respect at all.

    Colton gritted his teeth and was about to say something when the door was kicked open.

    Tanya rushed in and saw the blood on Lance¡¯s bandage.

    Instantly, her heart ached.

    Her eyes turned cold as Tanya grabbed Colton¡¯s arm, walked out, and closed the door.

    Colton shouted, ¡°What are you doing? That bastard is going against me. He threatened me just now. I

    need to

    teach him a lesson!¡±

    Burning with anger, Tanya sneered, ¡°Lance threatened you?¡±

    ¡°He did!¡±

    Colton did not get down to details. ¡°You should take part of the me. He is as heartless as you!¡±

    ¡°Lance did a good job!¡±

    Not hearing it clearly, Colton asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Tanya could not suppress her anger anymore. She lifted the bag high up.

    Bang! Bang!

    She hit Colton¡¯s head with the bag!

    ¡°You fucking idiot. Your son is injured, but you won¡¯t let him rest. You are provoking him. Look at his

    wound.

    It¡¯s bleeding. Are you blind?¡±

    Tanya attacked him all of a sudden. Colton was caught off guard. His forehead was bleeding and his

    eyes

    were swollen.

    Collin lifted his hand to p Tanya but tripped himself as his vision was blurred.

    Bang.

    Colton¡¯s forehead hit the ground. There was another bump.

    Colton was in a mess!

    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Tanya spat at him.

    Colton had been popr among women. All women treated him well.

    He had never suffered such humiliation.

    He was beaten to the point that his face was covered in blood. It was shameful!

    Colton stood up and pounced on Tanya. He bellowed, ¡°Bitch, you are finished!¡±

    But Tanya dodged his attack as Colton still could not see things clearly.

    Thud!

    There was a muffled sound.

    Colton fell again and got two symmetrical lumps.

    Seeing his funny look, Tanya felt her anger was vented.

    In the past, considering Lance¡¯s feelings, she did not want to be too hard on Colton.

    But this was cathartic!

    Knowing Colton too well, Tanya took out her phone and took a few photos of him.

    Colton said alertly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Show the photos to your mistresses. Let them see the mess you are in!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Colton had a huge ego. The thing that he feared the most was losing face.

    Worried about Lance, Tanya stopped wasting time with Colton. ¡°Are you afraid? Fuck off.¡±

    Colton¡¯s lips trembled in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t hit women. But I¡¯m telling you. You won¡¯t get away with it.¡±

    Afraid that he was seen by others, Collin covered his face and went downstairs to find a doctor.

    Tanya entered the ward and saw that Lance was still on the bed. His lips were pale, and his gauze was

    covered with blood.

    Her heart ached. Her voice trembled as Tanya said, ¡°Poor kid. Does it hurt? Why don¡¯t ask the doctor?¡±

    As she spoke, she rang the bell and asked the doctor to treat the wound.

    The wounds bled again before it was time to change the gauze. Treating the wounds might worsen

    Lance¡¯s condition.

    Lance¡¯s face turned a bit paler after the gaze was changed.

    Tanya was heartbroken.

    ¡°Lance, does it hurt?¡±

    Lance opened his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.

    Fine?

    How could it be fine?

    The wound was close to his heart.

    His heart!

    Lance almost died!

    While Tanya was distressed, Lance didn¡¯t seem to be bothered.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Given another chance, Lance would have made the same choice.

    He cleared his throat and asked uneasily, ¡°Mom, did you see Yvette?¡±

    Tanya blinked. ¡°I saw her on my way to the hospital. I didn¡¯t see her after that.

    Tanya rushed here the moment she woke up. She did not care where Yvette was.

    Her affection towards Yvette waned a bit when she thought that Lance was so injured because of her.

    Tanya wanted to change the topic, but Lance asked again.

    ¡°Mom, can you ask her to see me?¡±

    Lance clenched his fist, which was not seen by Tanya.

    Yvette left when his mother was here. This showed how much she hated to see him.

    Despite her dislike, Lance still wanted to see her.

    He missed her so much.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 193

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 193

    Chapter 1931 Only Want You

    Lance did not want to force her. So, he asked Tanya to invite her here. That would still count as

    voluntary.

    Lance felt he was pathetic. He was so lowly that he was lying to himself.

    Tanya was stunned when she heard Lance¡¯s words.

    She was a bit upset.

    No matter how much Tanya liked Yvette, no one was more important than her son.

    The dread that Tanya felt when she was told by the doctor that Lance¡¯s injury was close to his heart

    was still lingering.

    Even though Lance survived, the doctor¡¯s words still made her tremble.

    If Lance married a woman he was not into, he might not risk his life.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Thinking of it, Tanya said earnestly, ¡°Lance, Yvette lost a child. You saved her life. It is even. You have

    divorced. Move on.¡±

    Lance did not expect Yvette told Tanya about the divorce. His face fell.

    He nced at Tanya. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to divorce her. I can¡¯t get over Yvette. I won¡¯t move on for the

    rest of my life.¡±

    Tanya was speechless. ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell her, I¡¯ll go see her myself!¡±

    Lance threw back the covers, stretched out his hand to support the bedside, and tried to get out of bed.

    His injury started bleeding again. The pain caused him to break out in cold sweat.

    Suddenly, Tanya¡¯s face turned pale as she held him down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I will call her!¡±

    When Yvette got a call from Tanya, she was surprised.

    She thought that Tanya did not want to see her again because of what had happened that day.

    But judging from Tanya¡¯s voice, Yvette could tell she was reluctant.

    Yvette knew what Lance was up to.

    But as Lance was engaged with Kali, Yvette did not want to have anything to do with him.

    She needed to put everything behind her.

    Yvette turned her down politely.

    Tanya said, ¡°Yvette, Lance got hurt because of you. You should take care of him for that. We can talk

    about

    other thingster.¡±

    Yvette felt like Tanya was standing on the moral high ground. But what she said was true.

    So, Yvette could only take a taxi to the hospital.

    Unexpectedly, she bumped into Charlie in the parking lot. He came over to get medicine for his mother.

    Losing contact with Yvette, Charlie was worried. His anxiety dissipated when Yvette told him that she

    had a

    fever and did not check her phone.

    Charlie did not believe her. Seeing Yvette in the hospital made him even more suspicious.

    However, since Yvette did not want to tell him, he should not push her.

    After entering the hall, the two were on different paths. Yvette got into the elevator.

    In the VIP room.

    Lance sat in the wheelchair, looking out of the window.

    He had been sitting there since Tanya told him that Yvette wasing over.

    But with such a serious injury, he should not be seated for long.

    Seeing this, Frankie could not bear it.

    Lance did not say it, but he chose to sit down because he wanted to see Yvette quickly.

    As Frankie stared at Lance, he noticed that Lance gradually lost hisposure.

    To Lance¡¯s surprise, he waited for so long only to see Yvette and Charlie go to the hospital together.

    Being so close, they looked like a couple.

    It turned out that Yvette was not there by his bedside because she needed to be with her boyfriend.

    In a split second, Lance¡¯s face turned pale.

    His heart ached so much that it felt as if it was trampled by someone.

    Lance couldn¡¯t breathe.

    A few secondster, he wheeled back to the bed with a cold expression.

    Frankie was confused, but he did not ask why.

    Not long after, Yvette opened the door and walked in.

    Frankie greeted Yvette and went out, heaving a sigh of relief and leaving them alone.

    Yvette stood where Frankie was.

    She noticed that the color drained from Lance¡¯s cheeks and his lips, which were usually rosy, turned

    pale.

    He was so fragile that a single touch could shatter him.

    Yvette was so distressed that tears filled her eyes.

    She overestimated herself.

    Seeing him so frail, she was heartbroken and breathless.

    Yvette walked to the bedside and asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    Her muffled voice revealed her sadness.

    However, Lance turned a blind eye to her.

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± he sneered.

    Yvette was lost for words. She could feel that Lance was mad at her.

    Why was he mad?

    Yvette could not wrap her head around it and did not intend to ask.

    She took the oatmeal out.

    Eating oatmeal could help Lance recover. She waste because she spent some time making the

    oatmeal.

    She brought it over to Lance. ¡°Eat some.¡±

    However, Lance nced at her coldly and flipped through the financial magazine in silence.

    Yvette held the oatmeal for such a long time that her arms were stiff. But Lance had no intention of

    taking it.

    Embarrassed, she ced it on the bedside table.

    The vibe in the room was tense.

    Yvette did not know why Lance refused her. So, she remained silent and texted Ellen.

    Seeing Yvette sending a message with such a gentle look, Lance felt even more upset.

    If Yvette was so reluctant to see him, she should not havee in the first ce.

    He pursed his lips and tried his best to keep his emotions under control, afraid that he would be mean

    to her.

    After a while, Lance sat straight and tried to get out of bed.

    As his injury was on his chest, the movement caused him so much pain that his features were

    contorted.

    Grieved, Yvette stretched out her hand to support him.

    p!

    Lance pped her hand.

    He used too much force. It was as if Lance thought being touched by her was disgusting.

    Yvette¡¯s hand got red. She was on the verge of tears.

    Being ndered as a whore, a cleaningdy, or a mistress never made her feel so sad.

    If Lance hated her so much, why didn¡¯t he tell Tanya that?

    ¡°Lance, if you don¡¯t want to see me, I can leave. You don¡¯t have to be like this.¡±

    Tears almost rolled down her cheeks. Yvette went to great lengths to bottle it up.

    Lance sneered and told her the truth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know why, do you? Visiting me means you are unable to go on a date. If that is the case,

    leave

    now.¡±

    Yvette was so mad that her teeth were chattering.

    Lance¡¯s father just insulted her. Now, he mocked her.

    She should not havee here!

    She offered them a chance to be humiliated by them!

    Tears fell down her cheeks uncontrobly.

    Yvette wiped them away and left in silence.

    However, just as Yvette was at the doorstep, she heard a loud thud.

    She stopped and turned around only to see Lance lying on the ground, his face pale.

    Her heart sank as she rushed over.

    Lance fell to the ground with his eyes closed. He was in agony.

    Yvette panicked. Tears that had just been wiped away flowed out again.

    ¡°Lance, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? Can you get up?¡±

    But Lance didn¡¯t react. His injury started bleeding, which was a shocking sight.

    Yvette was scared out of her wits and forgot to call the doctor.

    It took her a long time before she knew what to do. ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±

    But no one answered. She pressed the button and stood up. But someone pulled her hand, dragging

    her

    down.

    In a split second, Yvette¡¯s face went pale!

    She used all of her strength to dodge Lance, afraid that she would fall on him.

    When she saw that it was Lance who pulled her, she was pissed off. ¡°Lance, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Lance just didn¡¯t let her go. As time passed by, the blood scent got stronger.

    ¡°Let go. I need to call the doctor.¡± Yvette was going crazy.

    However, Lance acted as if he was deaf. His profound gaze fixed on her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a doctor. I only want you,¡± he said.

    The next moment, Lance forgot about his injury. He put his hand on the back of Yvette¡¯s head and

    pressed his lips against hers.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 194

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 Keep a Distance

    He kissed her passionately.

    Yvette could feel his soft lips and smell his musky scent.

    Lance tightened his grip on her wrist, having no intention of letting her go.

    Unable to free herself, Yvette got anxious.

    Her heart pounded hard. Their breaths intertwined.

    There was only one thing she could think about.

    Crazy.

    Lance was crazy.

    Suddenly, the musky scent was reced by a smell of rust.

    It was blood.

    Yvette felt she was about to go crazy. Her mind was inundated by thoughts that paralyzed her.

    Lance¡¯s tongue was pressing against hers as he kissed Yvette deeply.

    Both of them open their eyes. Yvette¡¯s gaze met his.

    She was trying to escape, while he was keeping her beside him.

    When Lance loosened a bit after the long kiss, Yvette bit him on his lower lip without hesitation.

    The pain caused Lance to let go of her.

    However, his gaze was still fixed on her.

    Ignoring him, Yvette rang the bell and called the police.

    When the doctor wasing here, Yvette bent down to check Lance¡¯s wound. Just one look made her

    shiver with anger.

    Lance lost even more blood.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she growled, ¡°Lance! Are you crazy?¡±

    He might die.

    Lancey on the ground. Despite the stained bandage around his chest, he still looked charming as

    usual.

    It was as if he had had a miracle cure. His lips became rosy.

    The corners of his lips curled up. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Yeah. I am crazy.¡±

    Yvette felt somewhat guilty. She was not cursing him. She was mad at Lance because he did not care

    about his own health.

    But apparently, she was overthinking.

    The man raised his eyebrows as he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m crazy for you.¡±

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yvette was truly mad at him this time.

    Even now, he was still joking.

    Even if he died from excessive blood loss, he deserved it!

    Seeing Yvette so nervous because of him, Lance grinned.

    It was only at this time that Lance felt that she still belonged to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You are my cure.¡±

    Only Yvette could cure his lovesickness.

    The man¡¯s voice was gentle, tinged with emotions.

    Yvette¡¯s heart pounded hard again.

    She was not a doctor. How could she be his cure?

    The doctor came in soon and gasped when he saw Lance¡¯s condition.

    When the doctor was treating his wound, Lance remained silent. He only frowned when he could not

    take the

    pain.

    The doctor was speechless. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you like just because you are young.

    Your

    injury ruptured twice. Another rupture willnd you in the ICU.¡±

    The doctor was doing this for Lance¡¯s good. As Lance was in the wrong, he could only endure it in

    silence.

    Yvette, who was listening to their conversion, was overwhelmed by lingering fear.

    Twice!

    What was he doing? Did he want to die?

    After the doctor was done lecturing Lance, he turned to Yvette.

    ¡°I know that you are young, but try to refrain yourself when your boyfriend is still recovering. Ruptures

    can be

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Yvette blushed. Just as she was about to exin, Lance interrupted her.

    ¡°Doctor, it had nothing to do with her. It was me.¡±

    The doctorughed, ¡°It is good for you to not groan when I was treating your wound. Now you are

    being

    overprotective.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s cheeks turned even redder.

    She knew why the doctor misunderstood them. There were still hickeys at the corner of Lance¡¯s lips.

    They were proof of their passionate kisses.

    The doctor nced at the oatmeal. ¡°It looks fresh and tasty. You must have done a lot of homework

    before

    you made that. Lance, you can have some.¡±

    With that, the doctor left.

    Yvette stood by the bed, still mad about what had just happened. She looked down at her phone in

    silence.

    Ellen sent a voice message. Yvette listened to what she had to say and texted back.

    When Lance overheard this was a female voice, his mood was lifted.

    He cleared his throat.

    But Lance felt a crushing pain and took a deep breath.

    Yvette hurriedly put away her phone and thought he needed to fetch something. So, she asked, ¡°What

    do you

    want? I will get it for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Lance said with a smile.

    ¡°What do you want to have? I¡¯ll ask Frankie to buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°There is food in the ward.¡± Lance tilted his head and lifted his chin.

    He was referring to the oatmeal.

    Yvette turned around, confused. Lance refused to have any just now.

    However, she did not ask Lance why. She was about to walk to the kitchen, pour the cold oatmeal

    down the

    drain, and fetch a clean te.

    However, Lance held her hand and said, ¡°I can eat that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold,¡± Yvette said.

    Lance should not eat cold food as he still had an injury. Plus, cold oatmeal did not taste that good.

    She pushed his hand away. Yvette hid it well, but Lance could tell that she did not want him to touch

    her.

    ¡°I made a lot of oatmeal.¡±

    He did not know why Lance was insisting on eating the cold oatmeal.

    ¡°Keep it, I will eat it.¡±

    Lance took it and ced it on the bed table.

    However, as his injury was on his chest, eating would mean he had to move forward and backward.

    Lance did not moan when he was in pain. He just frowned and ate with misery.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She reached out to take the te, put away the table, and let him lie

    down.

    Then, she spoon-fed him. Lance was more agreeable now and even somewhat obedient.

    The word obedient seemed to be out of ce with someone as masculine as him.

    But Yvette had a hunch that he backed down to make her happy.

    Lance ate all the oatmeal.

    She asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze fell on her rosy, swollen lips. He said with an undertone, ¡°I want more.¡±

    Then, he stared at her unblinkingly.

    Yvette blushed. Even her eyes turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you want more oatmeal.¡±

    Lance could not move his eyes away from her. His lips curved. ¡°I know. I meant I want more oatmeal.¡±

    Yvette did not believe him at all!

    Lance ate a lot. He did not stop until the bottle holding the oatmeal was empty.

    Nothing left in it.

    Yvette was surprised. Hadn¡¯t he had anything today?

    Lance looked at her, grinning. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Yvette had put in a lot of effort to make this for him. Lance could not bear to waste any.

    By the time Lance finished eating, it was alreadyte.

    Yvette packed things up. Her action made Lance¡¯s face fall.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Yvette nodded. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    Lance grabbed her, not knowing how to keep her. He blurted out, ¡°If you leave, no one takes care of

    me. I was

    in the hospital because of you.¡±

    This was exactly what Tanya told her today.

    Yvette¡¯s bright eyes were tinged with disappointment.

    He was engaged. What was the point of her staying all night to take care of him?

    Lance¡¯s father used her of being a mistress. His words still echoed in her mind.

    This was very extremely humiliating to Yvette.

    Yvette was a moral person. She would never allow herself to get involved in a triangr romance.

    She clenched her hands and tried her best to bottle up her anger. She did not want to lose her temper

    here.

    No one had thought about her situation and reputation.

    But she could not let them get their way.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°How much does a nurse cost an hour? I can give you the money for you to

    hire one.

    She will take care of you until you are discharged.¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze flickered the moment he heard her words.

    He stared at her for a moment and asked with a frown, ¡°Why would I want your money?¡±

    Yvette knew that he was pissed off. But she had to make her stance clear. She would never change her

    mind.

    She said seriously, ¡°We should not be too close. Keeping a distance is good for both you and me.¡±

    ¡°You came here just to tell me that?¡± Lance asked.

    He kept staring at her when he asked this.

    Lance wanted to hear her say that she was here because she worried about him. He wanted to hear

    her

    exnation.

    Yvette felt the pressure when she gazed into the man¡¯s bright eyes.

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    In a split second, the atmosphere got much tenser.

    After a long time, Lance let out a sneer, ¡°Since you want to pay me, why don¡¯t we include my injury as

    well? |

    got hurt because of you. How much are you going to pay me?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 195

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 You Bastard!

    Yvette met Lance¡¯s deep, dark eyes and clenched her fists. Her voice was so soft that it sounded like

    she was pleading. ¡°Lance, are you sure you want to make things so difficult for me? You know that I

    don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    Lance could have easily cut off all ties with Yvette.

    But he had to string Yvette along.

    Lance felt stuffy, and his wound seemed to have opened up.

    His eyes were cold and gloomy, and he said through clenched teeth, ¡°You can sell yourself if you don¡¯t

    have that much money until you pay the debt!¡±

    Lance was really angered by Yvette.

    He originally thought that they would be able to get closer this time, but he didn¡¯t expect them to get

    further and further away.

    From the beginning to the end, Yvette spared no effort to show that she did not want to get involved

    with Lance.

    If not for the fact that Lance couldn¡¯t move, he really wanted to press Yvette down and have her.

    It was only when they had sex that Yvette would be obedient.

    Lance¡¯s cruel words were thest straw for Yvette.

    She held back her tears and gritted her teeth. ¡°Lance, do you enjoy making fun of me? I will stab myself

    and

    we will call it even!¡±

    As if she had gone crazy, Yvette grabbed the fruit knife on the nightstand and stabbed it into her chest!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold, but he suddenly raised his arm to grab Yvette¡¯s wrist and flung the knife

    away¡­.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    The fruit knife fell to the ground.

    Yvette was also dragged down by Lance, and her upper body fell on the bed, pressing on his leg.

    Lance frowned and took a deep breath as he bore the pain. ¡°This is like stabbing me again!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s back was pressed tightly by him, and her whole face was buried in the snow-white quilt.

    Yvette did not answer Lance¡¯s question, but her shoulders trembled violently, showing that she was

    very

    emotional.

    Lance looked askance at Yvette, and his voice was too low to show any feelings. ¡°You hate me so

    much, so

    why don¡¯t I give you my life?¡±

    What Lance wanted to say was, ¡°I will give my life to you in exchange for your forgiveness. Is that

    okay?¡±

    However, how could Lance say what he really meant at a moment like this?

    Yvette did not even want to look at Lance.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette felt that she was about to go insane. Since then, she would not put up with it any longer!

    She raised her head to meet Lance¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°You are already engaged, and you

    still want me to stay here. What will others think of me?¡±

    Lance was stunned and loosened his grip slightly.

    Yvette looked at him and said in a loud voice, ¡°Lance, I am not ungrateful. I came to see you yesterday,

    but the bodyguards at your door did not let me in.

    ¡°I waited for hours, but your father just told me not to see you again because I will only annoy you.

    ¡°He asked me if I came because I wanted to be your mistress!

    ¡°In that case, I will give you the exact answer that I gave him yesterday.

    ¡°I will never be a mistress or a homewrecker!¡±

    After saying this, Yvette couldn¡¯t help it anymore.

    She broke down in tears.

    Yvette was so choked up that she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Lance, I have always been grateful to you

    for saving me, but you are now engaged, and I have already made my stand. So, can you please just

    let me go?¡±

    Lance looked at the tearsing out of her clear and bright eyes, and his heart trembled fiercely as if

    he was

    traumatized.

    His heart ached even more.

    Lance reached out and pulled Yvette to sit down. After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, he

    said.

    seriously, ¡°Yvette, I never thought that way. Really.¡±

    Lance gently held Yvette¡¯s hand, not letting her break free.

    ¡°I spoke without thinking just because I feel that you don¡¯t care about me at all. I was so upset. I

    apologize to you. As for what my father said, I had no idea at all. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone use

    you again.¡±

    Yvette still felt like crying, and the tears rolled down her dried face again.

    Being wronged over and over again made her speechless. Yvette didn¡¯t know who to tell, and she was

    about

    to freak out.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself too much. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Since you know it

    now, let me go. I still care about you. After I go back, I¡¯ll pray for you every day. I will pray for you so

    hard that the

    universe will let you live until you are 100 years old. Deal?¡±

    Lance felt sorry for her and was in the meantime amused. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying.¡±

    Yvette suddenly raised her head and red at him, her small face full of anger. ¡°What nonsense are

    you talking about?¡±

    Her nervousness made Lance¡¯s eyes light up.

    Lance tightened his grip on Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you want to, just stay by my side. It¡¯s not that I

    don¡¯t have anyone to take care of me, but with you around, I will recover even faster.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yvette turned her face away.

    ¡°If you could understand, you wouldn¡¯t have made such a request. I don¡¯t want to be pointed at and

    called a

    mistress.¡±

    ¡°You are not a mistress.¡±

    Lance turned Yvette¡¯s face at him and said seriously, ¡°I am not engaged. My father thinks that I am, but

    I have already made it clear to the Pruitt family!¡±

    Yvette opened her eyes wide and had indescribable feelings.

    She thought, he¡¯s not engaged?

    They are not engaged!

    So this was all staged by Colton, who also lied to me.

    However, the next second, Yvette remembered the thing about the tent and felt ufortable again.

    She looked at Lance coldly and asked, ¡°So you are gonna dump Ms. Pruitt after you slept with her?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lance frowned.

    Yvette was annoyed by Lance¡¯s indifference.

    She fiercely shook off Lance¡¯s hand and red at him, saying word by word, ¡°You bastard!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 196

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 Exin to Me

    Yvette was really angry.

    Yvette showed sympathy for Kali. Yvette was angry at Lance. He did not intend to be with Kali, but he

    could sleep with her.

    What an irresponsible jerk!

    Thinking of this, Yvette could not sit still, and she flew into a rage. She wanted to stand up and drink

    some water to calm herself down.

    However, before she could stand firm, two long and powerful arms reached over, wrapped around her

    slender waist, and pulled her back.

    Yvette fell to the side of the bed. Those tight and powerful arms wrapped around her waist.

    It was as if she had been wrapped in a man¡¯s embrace. They looked intimate.

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    Yvette shouted angrily. She wanted to get up from the bed, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a big move.

    Because she cared about his wound. She could only turn her head to re at him.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lance looked at her with a smile in his eyes which were deep and bright.

    ¡°Let me go.¡± Yvette tried to break free from his arms. But he was strong. Yvette failed.

    His movements were not big, but his arms were long, so he could easily hook her chin and pinch her.

    ¡°Exin to me what you said, huh?¡±

    Yvette pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t want to get engaged to Ms. Pruitt, but you did that with her¡­ If you

    are not a jerk, then what are you?¡±

    Yvette felt disdain in her heart. A decent man should respect women.

    ¡°Did what?¡± Lance frowned.

    Yvette said vaguely, ¡°That.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Yvette made a cross gesture with her two fingers and said fiercely, ¡°Do this!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hold her hand,¡± Lance exined seriously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you two held hands!¡±

    ¡°Then what is that?¡±

    Lance deliberately squeezed his slender and beautiful fingers into her fingers. He quickly crossed them

    a few

    times and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned extremely red.

    She turned her face away and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a hooligan!¡±

    Lance chuckled and did not want to tease her anymore. He exined seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that with

    her. How did youe to this conclusion?¡±

    Yvette blinked and was a little shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lance nodded. ¡°No.¡±

    He held her hand and dragged it toward his lower body. His voice was hoarse, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me,

    you

    can check.¡±

    Her fingertips touched it lightly, and it seemed like it was going to be hard.

    Yvette seemed to have been scalded, and she suddenly struggled free. ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, I am. Or I shouldn¡¯t be here to reason with you.¡±

    He pointed at the snow-white bed sheet beneath him and said meaningfully, ¡°Normally, I should press

    you

    down here. Do you understand?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s ears turned red.

    There was nothing else in this person¡¯s mind other than this.

    ¡°Tell me, why do you think I did that?¡± Lance pinched her palm.

    Yvette answered honestly, ¡°I heard it outside the tent that night. She called you by your name.¡±

    Lance couldn¡¯t help but pinch the tip of her nose and shake it left and right. ¡°You could believe anyone,

    right?

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the middle tent that night. The one beside you is mine.¡±

    ¡°Next to me?¡±

    Yvette frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the tent of the middle-aged man next to me?¡±

    ¡°I exchanged it with him,¡± Lance said.

    Yvette felt that it was funny. If the one in Kali¡¯s tent was not Lance, then who was he?

    Apart from Joseph, there was no other person.

    Lance saw through her doubts and answered, ¡°Probably. They drank too much that night.¡±

    Yvette was still unable to figure it out. She was especially shocked.

    Joseph was such a young guy.

    Although he was an adult, in her eyes, he was still a kid.

    His childishness and impulsiveness made her unable to rte him to adults.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Lance held her hand and gently bit her plump finger.

    Then, his lips curved into a dangerous smile. ¡°It seems that my kissing skills have regressed. You can¡¯t

    feel

    how much I want to do that with¡­.

    ¡°You.¡±

    Lance silently swallowed thest word.

    He was afraid of scaring her.

    Yvette was indeed very nervous. She tried to keep her distance from him, afraid that he would do

    something

    else.

    Lance¡¯s face darkened, and he grabbed her waist to pull her back.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Lance held her face. His deep phoenix eyes stared at her. ¡°I have already told you everything. Is it your

    turn

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    now?¡±

    ¡°Me? What?¡± Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I want to ask you one question. You and Charlie are real¡­¡±

    Lance paused. It seemed that those words were very difficult to say.

    After a long while, he said bitterly, ¡°Are you dating?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes shed. She did not look at him and said, ¡°This is not important.¡±

    Lance pressed his finger to her chin and held her face up. He was so overbearing that he did not allow

    her to lower her head. She couldn¡¯t dodge.

    Their eyes met, and he stared at her. ¡°Tell me. It is very important to me.¡±

    Although he looked calm, his heart was already a mess.

    It was rted to how he was going to snatch her back.

    ording to his investigation, the two of them had never spent the night together except that night.

    This meant that there was a big problem.

    He understood the magic of Yvette¡¯s body too well. As long as he touched it, he would want it over and

    over

    again.

    He did not believe that any man could endure it.

    Unless the man was powerless.

    Under the warm yellow light of the bed, the man¡¯s facial features were more delicate. His eyes were

    slightly

    lowered, and his eyshes were thick and dark. He was extremely good-looking.

    Yvette swallowed and was not tempted by the ¡°beauty¡±. She changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of

    your

    business. I don¡¯t want to answer.¡±

    She refused to answer directly, which made Lance feel an inexplicable ecstasy in his heart.

    He knew Yvette too well.

    When she wanted to lie, she would shift her gaze, change the topic, and refuse to face it.

    ¡°No, right?¡± Lance pressed against her forehead, and the tip of his nose lightly touched hers. ¡°You guys

    are

    just friends, right?¡±

    Yvette pushed his arm. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The more she was like this, the more she was like a little child who was lying.

    Lance frowned, afraid that he wouldugh in the next second.

    He held her hand and ced it on the wound on his chest. His tone actually seemed to have a trace of

    begging.

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m dying of pain here. Why can¡¯t you care about me a little?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Yvette said with a straight face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Lance rejected her with exceptional determination.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me,¡± Yvette said coldly. Then, she flicked her wrist

    and said, ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yvette was a little angry and gave him a hard push before getting up.

    There came a sound.

    Lance leaned against the corner of the bedside table and groaned.

    Yvette was stunned. She did not use much strength at all.

    However, she saw the cold sweat on Lance¡¯s forehead and his pale face. He did not seem to be fine.

    She panicked.

    Even if she did not use any strength, Lance was a seriously injured patient.

    Yvette saw more and more sweat on his forehead. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly pressed

    the bell.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet!¡± Lance grabbed her.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 197

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 She Only Has Three Months Left!

    Yvette was annoyed, thinking, now is not the time to worry about all this.

    ¡°Yvette¡­¡± Lance, his face pale, grabbed her hand tightly, despite all his pain.

    Looking at how Lance looked now, Yvette felt a bit bitter.

    She thought, is the truth really that important?

    In any case, we are no longer together.

    But she didn¡¯t have the heart to speak her mind. Instead, she said, ¡°No.¡±

    But halfway through her sentence, Lance had already pulled her gently into his arms.

    She was unable to say anything more.

    That was because her lips were pressed against his.

    Lance raised her chin with his beautiful and slender fingers as he rubbed his lips, which were thin and

    sexy, together with Yvette¡¯s.

    It brought about intense shudders.

    Yvette¡¯s legs went soft from his teasing, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of shame.

    And while they were kissing, she, with his injury in her mind, carefully put her hands on his shoulders,

    trying not to touch the injury.

    And that gesture made the two stay even closer.

    Then at some point, Lance held back and released her, knowing that Yvette was on the verge of giving

    in.

    Noticing that, Yvette was angry and annoyed. If he wasn¡¯t sick now, Yvette would have pped him on

    the face already.

    She tried hard, wanting to pull her hand back. But Lance held her hand very tightly.

    ¡°Lance!¡± Yvette felt as if she had walked into a trap.

    ¡°Do you want to go back on your word?¡±

    Yvette thought, haven¡¯t we agreed that we won¡¯t be engaged with each other anymore?

    Why did he always do this, biting and kissing me for no reason?

    ¡°Yes, I want,¡± Lance answered briskly without showing a trace of apology as if Yvette was the one who

    broke the promise.

    Yvette was infuriated. ¡°You!¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at her enigmatically. ¡°If you find it unfair, you can feel me up

    instead!¡±

    Yvette found Lance¡¯s words jaw-dropping.

    Then Lance continued, ¡°That night, I fucked you three times. You can double it inpensation. How

    about

    it?¡±

    Noticing that Yvette made noment, Lance continued in earnest, ¡°As a businessman, I need to tell

    you. that the benefit outweighs the loss in this deal for you.¡±

    Yvette was speechless, thinking, wow! Thank you a lot then!

    I have never seen someone who is so brazen and can turn things like this in his favor.

    Just because he is handsome doesn¡¯t mean he can do this!

    How could he say something so outrageous without even blushing?

    Yvette was totally startled by Lance¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°What do you want on earth?¡± She frowned.

    ¡°I want to get to know you all over again.¡± Lance gazed at her deeply, his eyes charming and starry.

    Yvette¡¯s heart jolted.

    ¡°To get to know you, the current you,¡± Lance said with a smile.

    He did not say that he wanted to start the rtionship all over again. Instead, he wanted to get to know

    her

    once more.

    He wanted to present the new version of him to get to know the current version of Yvette.

    Putting their past behind was the only way they two could be together.

    But Yvette was upset, thinking, you can¡¯t undo the damage that has been done. Ignoring it won¡¯t work.

    And I know I¡¯ll always hold a grudge over it.

    Then Yvette shook her head. ¡°I think where we¡¯re now suits me just fine.¡±

    In Yvette¡¯s eyes, they could not get any closer.

    She was afraid of being hurt.

    Meanwhile, Lance knew that Yvette wouldn¡¯t ept him that easily. Hence, he was not in a hurry.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to ept it immediately, but I do have a request.¡±

    Yvette looked at him, who then said affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me anymore.¡±

    His eyes were deep and charming. At the sight of those, Yvette lowered her head. ¡°Then you can¡¯t

    force me to

    do things I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lance answered right away.

    Get Bou

    He could force her to do anything if he wanted to, but he wouldn¡¯t since he did not want to hurt her

    again.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Come up here and sleep now.¡± Lance patted the bed a bit.

    ¡°No need.¡± Yvette shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here. If I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll doze for a while.¡±

    While she answered, she was wondering why there wasn¡¯t even a bed for patients¡¯pany in the VIP

    ward, which cost around a hundred thousand dors a night.

    Just now, she had asked a nurse if she could rent a folding bed here as she did in some public

    hospitals. But

    the nurse said no.

    Yvette was speechless, thinking, private hospitals are very special, aren¡¯t they?

    Noticing that Yvette was sitting, Lance decided to sit with her.

    In fact, the wound on his abdomen required him to lie down. That way, he could recover more quickly.

    Yvette advised him to sleep, which he refused. Instead, he started to work, with his fingers typing the

    keyboard on and off.

    Yvette knew what he meant. He was saying that if she didn¡¯t sleep, he wouldn¡¯t as well.

    However, Yvette insisted on staying up anyway and started to y on her phone. Just like that, half an

    hour

    had passed.

    Then Yvette looked up at Lance again, only to find that there were beads of sweat on Lance¡¯s

    forehead,

    which, obviously, was because of his sitting.

    Immediately, her heart softened.

    Yvette hated herself for always being so soft-hearted.

    Then she sighed, ¡°Will you sleep if I go to bed?¡±

    Lanceughed, looking rather charming. ¡°Yes, I will share the bed with you.¡±

    Yvette then rose from her chair, walked toward the closet, and took out a quilt before making the bed a

    little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear. We¡¯ll each have a quilt. You are not allowed to cross the line and get into mine.¡±

    Lance was a little regretful, thinking, how could I forget to ask the nurse to take the quilt away?

    But now it is already toote.

    Ellen walked out of the hospital, emotionally drained.

    She had the test results now.

    It was middle- and terminal-stage gastric cancer.

    That required her to undergo surgery right away. Otherwise, she would have only three months left.

    The report in her hand indicated clearly that her stomach was severely suffering.

    But that was not what upset her the most.

    The blood test report in her hand showed that she was pregnant.

    She was two months pregnant.

    Over the past two months, she had bled several times after having sex with Jamie. She thought that

    was her period and it was normal.

    She never thought that she would get pregnant.

    It was true that Jamie was free-spirited and never liked to use condoms. But Ellen took contraceptives

    every time. Therefore, she was shocked that she would end up being pregnant like this.

    Then she recalled what her doctor told her, ¡°You have to have an abortion as soon as possible. Only by

    doing that can you undergo stomach surgery.¡±

    Ellen bit her lips, which were dry, and made a decision right off.

    She could have an abortion now. As for the surgery, it would have to be postponed a bit.

    The Robbins Group was going through a life-and-death struggle now. And there were promising deals

    that awaited Ellen to close, which Ellen had put a great deal of effort into already.

    Now that the Robbins Group was rising after things slowed down for quite a long time, Ellen wasn¡¯t

    resigned

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    to hospitalizing herself and leaving the group unattended.

    With her parents being very sick now, she was the only one the Robbins Group could count on.

    At the thought of this, she tore the report apart and threw it into the trash can. Then she got into her car

    without a backward nce.

    But after sitting in the car, she found that her fingers kept trembling. It looked like she wasn¡¯t able to

    drive

    now.

    Therefore, she took out her phone, wanting to have her assistant, nna Mellon, drive the car instead.

    However, nna called her before she did.

    After picking the phone up, Ellen heard nna say in a flustered voice. ¡°Ellen, it¡¯s bad! The orders from

    those

    ¡°What?¡±

    nna sobbed, ¡°They refused to take our finished products, saying that we fail to meet their

    requirements.¡±

    Ellen took a deep breath. ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Ellen had checked the sample and every production procedure herself before.

    Since all these products were the hope of the Robbins Group, there was no way she would be so

    careless and

    make stupid mistakes like that.

    Then Ellen left her car, took a taxi, and went back to thepany right off. Those products had piled

    up in

    thepany now.

    Then Ellen made phone calls to all thosepanies, trying to figure out what had happened. But they

    all just dodged to give their reasons.

    Fortunately, a client reminded her out of kindness atst.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, have you offended anyone?¡±

    Ellen thought, offended anyone?

    After thinking for quite a while, Ellen failed to think of any enemy except for Jamie.

    Then she, her hand shaking, called Jamie. ¡°Mr. McBride, where are you?¡±

    There was a hubbub over the phone. It seemed that Jamie was in a busy ce.

    Then Jamie¡¯s voice came through the phone, cold and ruthless. ¡°I¡¯m not free today!¡±

    Then Jamie¡¯s voice disappeared.

    The phone was hung up.

    Ellen then contacted a business acquaintance of Jamie¡¯s immediately, asking Jamie¡¯s whereabouts.

    The acquaintance said, ¡°It is Fiona¡¯s birthday today. Mr. McBride is holding a birthday party for her on a

    private yacht.¡±

    Ellen hung up the phone and rushed to the dock immediately.

    Tomorrow was the due date to repay the loan, which was 13 million dors. That was a loan huge

    enough to

    take down the Robbins family.

    Therefore, she could not afford to wait for a second longer.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 198

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 I Don¡¯t Want to See You

    Jamie¡¯s private ship was called Grand Cruise No.1. It was parked in the harbor. It took Ellen three

    hours to drive there from downtown.

    By the time Ellen arrived, it was already afternoon.

    She did not eat breakfast because of the body check, and she had been busy with product problems,

    so she did not have lunch either.

    At this time, her stomach felt like it was burning. It was not the feeling of hunger but the feeling of being

    burned.

    Ellen smiled bitterly. This kind of feeling had been frequent since the beginning of the year. When the

    organs sensed danger, they would use all kinds of pretentious ways to remind people of it.

    Unfortunately, because of Jamie¡¯s return, she was busy and did not take this matter seriously.

    Ellen missed the best treatment time.

    It was toote now.

    Ellen got out of the car. The cold wind inte December cut her face like a de. She covered her coat

    tightly and walked toward the conspicuous super-luxurious cruise ship.

    There were two bodyguards in ck standing guard in front of the cruise ship. One needed an

    invitation to

    go in.

    Ellen dialed Jamie¡¯s number, and he quickly answered.

    Ellen hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. McBride, I¡¯m standing outside of Grand Cruise No.1. Can youe down to

    see me?

    Or I can go up and find you.¡±

    ¡°I said I have no time today. I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. Go away!¡± Jamie said impatiently.

    ¡°Five minutes. Just five minutes will do,¡± Ellen insisted.

    ¡°Not even five seconds. I have to stay with Fifi today.¡± Jamie refused coldly.

    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Beep¡­¡±

    The call was immediately hung up.

    Ellen dialed again, and the other side was busy in line. It seemed that Ellen had been cklisted.

    She stood in the cold wind in her coat for almost two hours. nna called again and told the partners

    who

    had no problems to call to ask about the cancetion of orders.

    It seemed that they wanted to stop cooperation.

    Ellen clenched her fists, walked forward, took out some from her leather wallet, and stuffed them into

    the

    bodyguards¡¯ hands.

    The two bodyguards waved their hands, refusing to take them.

    Ellen knew their concerns. She quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Please

    go up and tell Ms. Brown that Ellen wants to see her. If she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I will leave

    immediately.¡±

    Ellen was betting that Fiona would hate her so much that Fiona would let her go up.

    Ellen had to see Jamie tonight no matter what.

    The payment of the bodyguards hired for the cruise ship was not low. If Ellen wanted them to let her in,

    it would definitely not work, but if Ellen just wanted them to bring a message, it was not a big problem.

    After taking the money, one of them went up and asked.

    Five minutester, he came down and said, ¡°Ms. Brown wants you to go up.¡±

    Ellen knew that she had won. She slightly clenched her fists and stepped on the cruise ship.

    On the deck, Ellen saw how grand this birthday banquet was.

    The entire cruise ship was decorated with expensive flowers. There were sparkling crystal lights

    hanging all over the ship, and under Ellen¡¯s feet was an expensive Persian carpet. In front of the

    captain¡¯s seat, there were star chefs cooking many dishes as a buffet. The delicious food was so

    tempting that Ellen¡¯s stomach

    hurt even more.

    A waiter brought her through the crowd and soon found Fiona, who was surrounded by many guests.

    Next to

    her stood a handsome Jamie in a suit.

    Fiona was dressed in a peach-red dress, and she wore expensive jewelry on her head. She looked like

    a rich

    daughter of a wealthy family.

    But everyone knew that the Brown family had no longer been wealthy. Fiona had a good-for-nothing

    brother,

    who had no business mind and was in debt of hundreds of millions after he made hispany go

    bankrupt.

    The Brown family could have a ce in New York because of Jamie¡¯s support.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Moreover, Jamie was using money to strongly support the Brown family just so that Fiona could

    maintain her

    status as a wealthydy.

    Fiona leaned in Jamie¡¯s arms and greeted her friends.

    Ellen waited for almost half an hour, but Fiona did not even look at Ellen once. On the contrary, Ellen

    looked

    at how Jamie had drunk on behalf of Fiona, helped Fiona put on her clothes, and smiled at Fiona

    lovingly.

    Ellen looked at the handsome and charming Jamie and was stunned for a moment.

    For a long time, Ellen had not seen Jamie¡¯s smile.

    There was a dimple at the corner of Jamie¡¯s mouth. When he smiled, his murderous aura would fade

    away,

    like a handsome teenager.

    Therefore, he did not smile often. Other than facing Fiona, he had never smiled.

    Get Bots

    After all, business was like a battlefield. What thepany needed was a decisive boss, not a

    gentleman. He

    knew how to avoid his weakness.

    Only when he faced Fiona would Jamie put away his armor and be the considerate Jamie in

    Ellen¡¯s

    memory.

    A wave of alcohol smell floated past.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, a ss was broken.

    Ellen¡¯s white coat was sshed with red wine.

    Then, a drunken man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, beauty. Look at how incautious I am, staining your beautiful

    coat.¡±

    Ellen looked up. The one who spoke was Fiona¡¯s prodigal brother, Cody Brown.

    Ellen recognized him through the previous video.

    Without waiting for Ellen to speak, Cody said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean it.¡±

    As he spoke, he wanted to wipe it for Ellen with his hand.

    However, Cody spilled the wine on Ellen¡¯s chest. It seemed like Cody wanted to take the opportunity to

    touch

    Ellen¡¯s breasts.

    Ellen immediately took a step back and said coldly with politeness, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    She had long heard of Cody. He was a famous yboy who yed with women in New York.

    Moreover, Cody

    had sick lusts. It was rumored that he had killed a woman in bed before. Cody used a lot of money to

    hide it.

    Ellen once suspected that Jamie had learned all of his methods from his future brother-inw.

    It was only when Ellen identally saw the video that she found out that Cody¡¯s methods were much

    worse.

    than Jamie¡¯s.

    At most, Jamie liked women begging for mercy.

    However, Cody showed no mercy at all by using all kinds of ¡°toys¡± on those poor women.

    Therefore, when Ellen saw Cody, she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, but she knew that

    she could

    not offend him, so she took two steps back, looked down, and did not provoke him.

    Cody was not happy. He came to his sister¡¯s birthday party tonight to find a woman to have fun with.

    At this time, when he saw Ellen with an excellent figure, which made Cody so tempted.

    In addition, Ellen was a rich youngdy, who was different from those fake socialites. When Ellen stood

    there, she had a refined temperament.

    Cody made up his mind to get Ellen.

    He took another step forward and directly grabbed Ellen¡¯s hand. He stuffed some cash into her chest

    and

    said vulgarly, ¡°Beauty, that won¡¯t do. I stained your coat. I mustpensate you. Come with me. I will

    change

    your clothes for a better one.¡±

    Cody wanted to bring Ellen to the lounge downstairs. It was very luxurious, just like a hotel room.

    When Cody held Ellen¡¯s hand, Ellen felt like a poisonous snake was crawling over the back of her hand

    and

    could not help but tremble.

    Immediately, she struggled to break free.

    But Cody was so drunk. He did not care if she struggled or not. Cody just dragged Ellen down with all

    his

    might.

    Jamie was Cody¡¯s brother-inw, so Jamie¡¯s cruise ship was basically Cody¡¯s territory.

    Even if Codymitted a crime here, Jamie would deal with the consequences for Cody.

    Ellen was caught off guard and could only hug a pir and shout for help, but Cody had iting and

    directly covered her mouth.

    Ellen could not sit still and wait for death. She reached out and scratched Cody¡¯s face. Her long nails

    scratched a few bloody marks on Cody¡¯s face.

    Cody was in pain and suddenly raised his hand.

    p!

    Cody pped Ellen hard.

    ¡°Bitch, how dare you!¡±

    As Cody spoke, he grabbed Ellen¡¯s hair and mmed her head against the railing of the cruise ship,

    attempting to knock her out.

    Buzz!

    With a muffled sound, Ellen felt dizzy in her mind.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten for a day. After being hit like this, Ellen felt that her soul leaving her body.

    She closed her eyes and touched a bottle of wine beneath her, wanting to smash it on Cody¡¯s head.

    However, Cody was one step ahead of her. He grabbed the bottle and held it in his hand. Heughed

    sinisterly. ¡°Do you like to use this? Fine, I will use it to serve you!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 199

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 | Beg You

    As Cody spoke, Cody pressed Ellen down and stripped her clothes.

    Cody¡¯s hot breath sprayed on Ellen¡¯s face, which was so disgusting that Ellen almost puked up.

    Ellen shouted loudly and finally attracted the attention of others, including Fiona and Jamie.

    When Jamie saw Cody pressing Ellen down and trying to do something improper, his handsome face

    instantly darkened.

    When Fiona saw Jamie¡¯s expression, she immediately held Jamie¡¯s arm and turned her face away.

    ¡°Cody, why are you doing it here!¡±

    Then, Fiona said to the security, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping him? And the woman under him is so

    shameless. I

    wonder who it is.¡±

    What Fiona said turned public attention to the woman under Cody.

    The others were also discussing who the woman was. It was well-known that Cody was ady¡¯s man,

    but

    they still condemned Ellen for being shameless.

    After Cody was pulled away, he saw that he was surrounded by people and sobered up a little.

    Cody slowly adjusted his belt and said, ¡°Sorry, I lost my patience just now.¡±

    Cody¡¯s words implied that he and Ellen were doing it willingly.

    Jamie looked at Ellen¡¯s messy clothes and the money on her chest. He instantly fumed with

    indignation.

    Jamie whispered to the security, ¡°Make everyone go over there.¡±

    The security immediately asked all the people around to go to the stage, where two starlets were

    singing. Then everyone gathered there.

    When those people were gone, Jamie looked at Ellen, who was naked, and blurted out, ¡°Ellen, why can

    you be

    so shameless?¡±

    What Jamie said made Ellen¡¯s face blush. Ellen felt those words from Jamie hurt more than a p in

    the

    face.

    After Ellen felt pain, Ellen also felt that it was funny.

    It is Cody who pressed me down, but Jamie felt that I am shameless.

    But other than Jamie, I have never had a second man.

    I am cleaner than everyone else present. How can they say that I am shameless?

    Hearing this, Cody realized that Jamie knew Ellen. Cody smiled tteringly and said, ¡°Cody, you know

    her? That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll take her away.¡±

    Immediately, Cody went to pull Ellen¡¯s arm, and Ellen pushed him away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I

    don¡¯t know

    you!¡±

    Get Bonus

    Cody became angry and said, ¡°You just said that you would sleep with me. Now you regretted it? Let

    me tell you, I will sleep with every woman I like. You have to sleep with me today even if you don¡¯t want

    to.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Ellen¡¯s face blushed.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Fiona said, ¡°Cody, have some respect. Ms. Robbins is the daughter of the Robbins family. She is way

    out of your league.¡±

    Fiona revealed Ellen¡¯s identity.

    Fiona knew Cody very well. As long as Cody liked a woman, he would have to get the woman no

    matter what.

    The harder it was, the more he would have to torture the woman after getting her.

    The one who diedst time was an example.

    Cody understood what Fiona meant and knew that he would not be able to have Ellen today.

    Codyughed evilly, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Sorry to offend you, Ms. Robbins.¡±

    Ellen looked at Cody with vignce.

    Cody said, ¡°Ms. Robbins, I will make it up to you next time.¡±

    There was something sinister about Cody¡¯s expression, which was very disturbing.

    Cody thought, I will definitely get this woman in a few days.

    Then, he staggered to the deck and found another woman to sleep with.

    Jamie looked at Ellen and said to the security coldly, ¡°Throw her out!¡±

    The two security guards were about to do it.

    However, Ellen grabbed Jamie¡¯s trousers first and pleaded, ¡°Mr. McBride, please. Just give me five

    minutes.¡±

    Jamie kicked Ellen away and did not even want to look at her. He said angrily, ¡°Get her out of here!¡±

    The two security guards immediately grabbed Ellen¡¯s arms and were about to throw her out.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, you have to show your sincerity when asking for something,¡± Fiona suddenly said softly.

    Fiona looked at the deck below Ellen as if she was hinting at Ellen.

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s eyshes trembled uncontrobly, but Ellen did not have time to think.

    Fiona wanted Ellen to kneel.

    Ellen knelt down in front of Jamie.

    Apart from her parents, it was the time that Ellen knelt in front of someone else.

    Ellen was so humiliated that she couldn¡¯t hold her tears as they dripped down one by one at a time.

    After a long while, Ellen slowly suppressed her emotions and begged Jamie, ¡°Mr. McBride, I beg you,

    please

    spare the Robbins Group.¡±

    Jamie turned his head and looked at Ellen, who was once so distinguished, kneeling down in front of

    him. He

    couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    Jamie thought that he should be happy now.

    Ellen once betrayed me and lied to me. I should have hated her very much.

    But why do I feel so painful? I cannot stop the pain no matter what.

    Ellen kneeling down on the deck makes me so ufortable. I feel pain when I look at her.

    Why?

    Why does it feel like this?

    Jamie told himself that it was definitely because he was not ruthless enough and needed to punish

    Ellen

    more.

    That was why he did not feel any pleasure, and the pain was only because Ellen was used to acting

    pitifully

    in front of him.

    Not only could he not care, but he also wanted to stop having pity for Ellen as soon as possible.

    Jamie instantly calmed down. The pity in his dark eyes returned to the previous coldness and

    ruthlessness.

    Ellen lowered her head. ¡°There are problems with the transactions with Bakey Group and Waner

    Group. Mr.

    McBride, this concerns the future of the Robbins Group. Please spare the Robbins Group.¡±

    Jamie knew about this.

    Jamie arranged all this. He had expected that Ellen woulde to beg him.

    That was why he refused to see her.

    Jamie looked at Ellen coldly. ¡°Oh, I heard that you got the transactions after many business gatherings.

    Why

    did it go wrong so quickly?¡±

    Ellen was even more certain that this matter had something to do with Jamie.

    After all, Ellen secretly got the transactions behind his back.

    Ellen forced herself to continue to plead, ¡°Mr. McBride, you can torture me however you want, but

    please

    spare the Robbins Group. There are still hundreds of employees in the Robbins Group. I can¡¯t let them

    down.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Jamie sneered.

    Ellen¡¯s fingertips trembled.

    Ellen understood that Jamie did it on purpose.

    But even if Jamie did it on purpose, there was nothing she could do.

    Right now, the only person who could save the Robbins Group was the person who had destroyed the

    Robbins Group.

    The next moment, Ellen did not hesitate and knocked her head heavily on the ground.

    Ellen kept doing it.

    She knocked her head on the ground again and again.

    With every knock, she repeated, ¡°Mr. McBride, I beg you, please spare the Robbins Group.¡±

    After a while, Ellen¡¯s forehead was covered with blood.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 200

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 I Will Never Love You

    ¡°Ellen Robbins!¡±

    Jamie suddenly lost his temper.

    He suddenly grabbed Ellen¡¯s arm and lifted her up with one hand.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Get lost! Get out of here! Did you hear me?¡±

    Jamie grabbed Ellen so hard that she felt pain in her arm.

    But she felt more hurt.

    Ellen hated herself for falling in love with Jamie due to her innocence at a young age.

    It brought great disaster to Ellen¡¯s parents and the entire Robbins family.

    Ellen was in tears. She was crying, but there was no sobbing sound. Her body could not help but

    tremble.

    Ellen¡¯s silent crying made Jamie feel sorry.

    Fiona saw this and felt jealous.

    Fiona knew Jamie very well.

    The more furious Jamie was, the more he cared about Ellen. This also meant Jamie was hesitating.

    Jamie and Fiona agreed that they would annex the Robbins Group.

    Jamie also promised Fiona that he would break up with Ellen and marry Fiona after annexing the

    Robbins

    Group.

    The so-called three-year deal between Jamie and Ellen was a lie to Ellen.

    It would let Ellen¡¯s guard down and let her think she had a lot of time to deal with Jamie.

    All of these were Fiona¡¯s suggestions. Fiona wanted to give Ellen hope first and then end all of Ellen¡¯s

    hopes.

    This would be a heavy blow to Ellen.

    But now, Jamie actually hesitated.

    Fiona thought, Jamie still cares about this bitch. I must do something to let him hate her.

    Fiona repressed her hatred and reached out to touch the back of Jamie¡¯s hand. She gentlyforted

    Jamie,

    *Jamie, don¡¯t be impulsive. Today is my birthday. I don¡¯t want to make you unhappy¡­¡±

    Jamie¡¯s anger seemed to be soothed by Fiona in a second.

    Jamie suddenly freed Ellen. Ellen leaned against the railing of the deck, so she didn¡¯t copse to the

    deck.

    The wind on the deck was strong. The coat that Fiona had just put on was suddenly blown off by the

    wind. It

    was stained with blood.

    1/5

    Fiona was spoiled, so she refused to wear it again. She raised her head and said to Jamie, ¡°Jamie,

    help me

    get a coat. It¡¯s so cold.¡±

    Jamie looked at Ellen with a dark face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again when Ie back.¡±

    After Jamie turned around, the two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and lifted Ellen¡¯s arm,

    ready to

    throw her out.

    Ellen had already recovered by now.

    Ellen knew that Jamie was determined to destroy the Robbins family. So, kneeling to him would not be

    of any

    use.

    She should try something else.

    Ellen stood up and straightened up. ¡°I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Robbins!¡± Fiona called Ellen.

    Ellen turned around. Fiona took a step forward and blocked Ellen. Fiona smiled warmly and said, ¡°Why

    are

    you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Brown, please make a way for me.¡± Ellen¡¯s tone was cold as Ellen looked at Fiona warily.

    Ellen had suffered more than once from Fiona. So, Ellen knew that Fiona was very vicious.

    At that time, Ellen had more important things to do and did not want to get into a conflict with Fiona.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, why are you so nervous?¡±

    Fiona covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Have you ever thought about why the Robbins Group¡¯s order would

    go.

    wrong today?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ellen frowned.

    ¡°Come closer. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Ellen knew that perhaps Fiona had some tricks. Yet, Fiona¡¯s words had aroused Ellen¡¯s suspicion. Ellen

    could

    not care about anything else. She stepped forward.

    Ellen said, ¡°Speak clearly!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Fiona suddenly grabbed Ellen¡¯s wrist and said viciously, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, how about I give

    you another big gift?¡±

    Ellen looked at Fiona coldly. Before Ellen could react, Ellen¡¯s arm was grabbed.

    Fiona grabbed Ellen¡¯s hand and suddenly lost control of her body. Then, Fiona crossed the railing.

    Before she fell, Fiona screamed, ¡°Jamie, save me! It¡¯s Ellen.¡±

    A plop was heard.

    Get Hous

    The water sshed.

    Fiona had fallen into the water.

    Everything happened in an instant. Ellen quickly grabbed onto the railing to prevent herself from being

    pulled down by Fiona.

    ¡°Fifi!¡±

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Jamie rushed over and pushed Ellen away from the railing. He red at Ellen fiercely. Then, Jamie

    jumped into the river without any hesitation.

    Not longter, Jamie carried Fiona out of the water. The people on the cruise ship put down a rope and

    pulled the two down.

    The water was icy. Fiona was not as strong as Jamie. Fiona was so cold that her lips turned blue and

    her face turned purple. She shivered.

    Fiona was saved in time and did not choke on any water. At that time, Fiona leaned into Jamie¡¯s arms

    and cried.

    Fiona looked extremely pitiful.

    Someone immediately came over with a nket and wrapped Fiona up.

    ¡°Send Fiona in to have a rest,¡± Jamie instructed.

    Fiona grabbed Jamie¡¯s arm and bit her lips tightly. She said with tears rolling down her face, ¡°Jamie¡­¡±

    Jamie gently held her hand andforted her, ¡°There, there. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    Fiona lowered her head, and a vicious smile appeared in her eyes.

    Fiona thought, Ellen, you can get away with it this time.

    Jamie turned around with a cold look. He strode to Ellen¡¯s heart. The approaching footsteps made

    Ellen

    tremble.

    After stopping in front of Ellen, Jamie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ellen, I will give you a chance to exin it.

    Why did

    you push Fifi down?¡±

    His tone was very calm, but Ellen knew that Jamie would soon lose his temper.

    Ellen had been tortured by this shocking calmness more than once. She trembled at the thought of it.

    She was afraid of Jamie¡¯s calmness.

    Ellen¡¯s lips trembled involuntarily. ¡°I did not push¡­¡±

    Jamie casually wiped his wet hair. Although his whole body was wet, he was not in a sorry state.

    He took the cigar lit by the person beside him and leanednguidly against the railing. He took a light

    puff

    and asked, ¡°Did Fifi fall down on her own?¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she deliberately held my hand.¡±

    Before Ellen finished speaking, the cigar in Jamie¡¯s hand suddenly fell beside Ellen¡¯s finger.

    The burning cigar almost burned the back of her hand.

    Jamie¡¯s shiny ck shoe pointed at Ellen¡¯s chin and lifted her face up bit by bit. He said slowly, ¡°Do you

    want to say that Fifi wanted to frame you, but she fell down on her own?¡±

    Her chin hurt from the hard leather shoe.

    Ellen did not dare to lower her head. She looked up at Jamie and said with difficulty, ¡°I really did not

    push

    her¡­¡±

    Jamie sneered. He was nearly 6.5 feet tall. He looked down at Ellen.

    ¡°You refuse to admit it, right?¡±

    Jamie beckoned to the bodyguard who was closest to him. ¡°Tell me, what did you see?¡±

    The bodyguard lowered his head and answered, ¡°I saw thisdy push Ms. Brown down.¡±

    The bodyguard knew what he should say since Fiona paid him a sry.

    So, no matter whether he saw it or not, the bodyguard must say he had seen it.

    Another bodyguard hurriedly said, ¡°I saw it too.¡±

    Jamie looked coldly at Ellen and said word by word, ¡°Do you want to hear it again?¡±

    His tone was terrifying. It was as if he threatened to kill Ellen.

    Ellen felt suffocated. She couldn¡¯t say a word.

    She knew that there was no one on the ship who was on her side.

    No one would help her, so there was no need to exin.

    What they wanted was not an exnation, but a punishment for her.

    It was the end of the party.

    Jamie looked at Ellen¡¯s sad eyes and sneered, ¡°Are you giving up making excuses?¡±

    ¡°If I say no, will you believe me? You¡­¡±

    Ellen smiled sadly, ¡°You already made your judgment, right?¡±

    Jamie stared at Ellen. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me why you pushed her, how do you know I won¡¯t believe you?¡±

    At that moment, Jamie seemed to be possessed.

    Even Jamie didn¡¯t know what he wanted to hear from Ellen.

    However, Jamie really wanted to hear the reason.

    4/5

    The fight between women was nothing more than jealousy.

    Ellen was jealous of Fiona. This thought actually made Jamie feel happy.

    ¡°Jamie, what do you want to hear? You don¡¯t think that I pushed Fiona into the water because I was

    jealous,

    do you?¡±

    Immediately, Jamie was frozen. Soon, he recovered himself.

    However, Ellen caught it with a nce.

    This time, she really sneered.

    Ellen mocked Jamie.

    Ellen thought, how could he think that I still love him after being humiliated again and again? Am I

    acting so

    excellently?

    Now my n failed. I can¡¯t save the Robbins family.

    What else do I care about?

    ¡°Jamie, you and Fiona are a perfect match. One of you is crazy and merciless. The other is sinister and

    vicious. I want you two to be together. Don¡¯t bother me again!

    ¡°Jamie McBride, remember this.

    ¡°I dislike you. I hate you. I disgust you! I will never love you!¡±

    Ellen sneered. It annoyed Jamie.

    The veins on Jamie¡¯s temple bulged, and he raised his hand abruptly.

    Pa! A p was heard.

    Jamie pped Ellen hard.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 201

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 Do You Want Me to Die?

    Buzz¡­

    It was a very long white noise.

    It almost made Ellen deaf.

    After being dumbfounded for a long time, Ellen finally realized that the burning pain on her face had

    spread to her nerves.

    She stiffly touched her face. It was so hot.

    It was so painful to be pped by someone she once loved.

    Jamie¡¯s hand was still trembling slightly. He did not understand why he was so angry.

    Jamie wondered, why does it feel more pain as if he was the one that had been pped?

    Why would I be so angry when I heard her say that she hated me and disgusted me? I feel so

    angry that I want to break her neck immediately.

    Why does a hypocritical woman who betrayed me have to make my heart ache?

    It isughable that I once thought that I should let her go after that.

    As a result, what I got is another ruthless and vicious betrayal.

    I have already been deceived by her twice, and I will never be deceived by her a third time.

    I should not have felt even the slightest bit of pity for her.

    After thinking for a while, Jamie calmed down, and he said in a terrifying voice. ¡°Ellen, I will ask you one

    last

    time. Do you admit that you

    pushed Fifi?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you going to send me to jail?¡±

    Jamie said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that

    Ellen lowered her head and put on a self-mocking smile, her watery eyes filled with mixed feelings.

    Yes, this was the state between her and Jamie. There was only hatred, endless hatred.

    Ellen raised her chin and met Jamie¡¯s fierce eyes. ¡°Jamie, is that all?¡± Ellen said coldly.

    ¡°I thought you would do more powerful things.¡±

    At this moment, her eyes were filled with contempt, causing her to instantly turn back into the proud

    young

    ¡°Good! I hope you will still be so proudter, Ms. Robbins.¡±

    Thest trace of warmth in Jamie¡¯s eyes disappeared, and his tone was full of ridicule.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He turned around and whispered a few words to the people around him, and then two bodyguards

    walked to

    the huge viewing tank and fished out four bloodthirsty piranhas.

    Following Jamie¡¯s order, the bodyguards threw the piranhas into the river.

    The four cruel piranhas that had been fed for a long time did not leave but surrounded the cruise ship

    and

    habitually waited for people to feed them.

    Jamie looked at the river and then nced at Ellen. There was no light in his dark eyes. He seemed as

    terrifying as a devil in hell.

    He said, ¡°Ms. Robbins, are you ready to start the game?¡±

    Ellen did not understand what Jamie was going to do. She forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°What

    do

    you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, please go down and y with my fish. If you cane up, I will forget about you

    pushing Fifi into the water.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it contained unprecedented coldness and cruelty.

    Almost instantly¡­

    Ellen felt her scalp go numb.

    She did not expect Jamie to be so crazy.

    She saw clearly that there were fierce piranhas.

    At this time, someone threw a te of bloody animal organs into the water.

    The originally calm piranhas suddenly jumped out of the water, revealing sharp teeth to bite the bloody

    organs.

    Soon, the small te of animal organs was torn apart, and the ugly fish was still rolling and jumping

    below, unwilling to leave.

    Obviously, these animal organs were not enough for them.

    At this moment, Jamie grabbed Ellen¡¯s shoulder with hisrge palm without any hesitation, tilting her

    body on the railing.

    Ellen could imagine what she would encounter if she fell down. In an instant, her little face turned pale,

    and she used all the strength in her body to hold Jamie¡¯s arm.

    Ellen did not want to die yet.

    Her parents were not ready for that. They would not be able to bear it.

    She didn¡¯t want to let her parents be sad.

    Even if she had to die, she had to arrange everything.

    She was extremely frightened. ¡°Jamie, I didn¡¯t push her. Is there no surveince camera on your cruise

    ship? You can look at the surveince camera.¡±

    ¡°You know how to find a secret ce. Do you know that this is the blind spot of the surveince

    camera?¡± Jamie asked.

    Ellen leaned against the railing and even had to be careful with her breathing.

    She would be eaten by the fish as soon as she fell down.

    ¡°Jamie, do you really want me to die like this?¡± Ellen pleaded.

    Jamie pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were filled with mixed feelings.

    He thought that he would not hesitate to throw this hypocritical woman down.

    But at this moment, seeing her sorry state, he felt uncontrobly sad for her.

    At this time, perhaps as long as she begged again, Jamie would stop. As long as she gave in¡­

    Suddenly, Fiona¡¯s voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Jamie! Don¡¯t do that!¡±

    Her little face was still pale after she fell into the water, and there were tears hanging from the corners

    of her eyes. ¡°Ms. Robbins did say some bad things about you, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t listen to her. I

    won¡¯t dislike you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were instantly covered with coldness. ¡°What did she say?¡± Jamie said word by word.

    ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s not something pleasant, and you shouldn¡¯t know it¡­¡± Fiona¡¯s face waspletely pale, and

    she looked flustered.

    ¡°Speak it out!¡± Jamie¡¯s tone was extremely cold and ruthless..

    Fiona seemed to have been frightened. She trembled and stammered.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins said that the scar on your back is like a curved ugly centipede. It makes her sick, and she

    wants to vomit. Every time she sleeps with you, she will feel sick for a few days. She said that in this

    world, only I can ept you. She asked me how I put up with those hideous scars on your back¡­¡±

    After hearing that, Jamie was extremely annoyed, and his face became terrifyingly pale.

    How did he get those scars?

    To scramble for business opportunities, he crawled on the ground and was whipped by others like a

    dog.

    In those three years, he had lived a life worse than death, but he still survived.

    What he cared most about now was his reputation, and what he hated the most was his scars being

    exposed.

    Anyone could look down on him, but only she, Ellen, was not qualified to do so.

    Because she and the Robbins family¡¯s betrayal had given him the heaviest blow.

    Instantaneously¡­

    Jamie looked at Ellen with a bloodthirsty and cruel gaze.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    He gritted his teeth and shouted her name, as if Ellen in front of him was a corpse.

    ¡°You are not qualified!¡±

    He believed that Ellen was not qualified to look down on him.

    At this moment, Ellen felt cold all over her body.

    She wanted to open her mouth to exin, but she had just said that she was disgusted with him, which

    made her exnation be feeble.

    Her lips and teeth trembled. ¡°Jamie, I didn¡¯t say¡­¡±

    Bang!

    With a loud sound, she had already fallen into the water.

    The curtain of the bloodthirsty carnival was drawn in an instant.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 202

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 I Don¡¯t Want to Meet You Again

    The bone¨Cpiercing coldness instantly seeped into Ellen¡¯s limbs and bones.

    Her entire body shivered from the cold, and her limbs were numb from cramping.

    However, within a second, the blood on her forehead was washed away by the river water, and the few

    piranhas had already smelled it and swam rapidly toward her.

    Ellen bit the root of her tongue hard until the root of her tongue bled, and only then did the numbness.

    disappear.

    Then, she quickly swam towards the cruise ship.

    A life¨Csaving rope was ced on the high cruise ship.

    Jamie knew that Ellen knew how to swim, and she swam very well.

    As long as she grabbed the life¨Csaving rope, she would definitely be able to get ashore smoothly.

    But so what? He hated her to the bones at this moment. Even if she survived by luck, he would definitel

    y torture her to the point of living a life worse than death.

    Fiona still wanted to stand on the deck and watch the show, but when Jamie turned around and saw he

    r, he immediately said with concern, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in? Be careful. You will suffer if you catch

    a cold.¡±

    Fiona pulled Jamie¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Jamie, see. You are still wet. Go in and change your cl

    othes. I want you to apany me¡­¡±

    Suddenly, there was a noise in the crowd¡­.

    ¡°It¡¯s biting her!¡±

    Those words made Jamie¡¯s fingers tighten, and he frowned. He shook off Fiona¡¯s hand in a second and

    rushed to the railing to check.

    Fiona hatefully looked at Jamie¡¯s back, her beautiful eyes filled with malice.

    She wondered, damned slut. It would be good if she died. Why is she still hurting others?

    Fiona had thought that a person like Jamie who took his reputation seriously would want to personally s

    trangle that woman after hearing those words.

    However, Fiona did not expect that even this could not cut off his affection for Ellen.

    Fiona stamped her feet on the spot and followed him.

    In the piercingly cold river water¡­.

    Ellen had just dodged the fatal bite of the piranhas when someone threw her a sharpened welding iron.

    She picked up the welding iron and hit it hard on the surface of the river.

    A gluttonous piranha was caught off guard and was hit to death by Ellen.

    People on the cruise ship apuded Ellen.

    They were like spectators watching a y in a colosseum, chattering andmenting, but

    no one felt pity.

    for her.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes became gloomy for a second, and he ordered coldly, ¡°Everyone, get out!¡±

    The bodyguards began to drive people off, and people left with resentment.

    Jamie stared at the dark river surface. The cruise ship was very high, and from a distance, he could onl

    y see

    a figure struggling to move closer to the cruise ship, unwilling to admit defeat.

    Ellen kept striking in the cold water, and there were three fierce piranhas chasing after her.

    Ellen had never experienced such a horrible scene in her life, and she had almost been biting the root

    of her

    tongue to keep her mind from being crushed by fear.

    Finally, she caught the life¨Csaving rope.

    It was as if she had grasped the hope of life.

    Ellen stepped on the hull of the ship and tried

    her best to climb up. One step, two steps¡­ She was getting

    closer and closer to sess.

    Suddenly¡­

    With a whoosh, she lost her bnce.

    In an instant, she slid down a few steps.

    The piranhas that had tasted blood in the river continued to jump up, and they were getting close to a

    delicious meal.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his hand that was holding the hull trembled unconsciously.

    He endured, stayed cruel, and watched indifferently from the sidelines.

    He knew that Ellen would not admit defeat and would not give up easily.

    Sure enough, Ellen grabbed the rope again and climbed up again.

    However, no one noticed that her face was pale at the moment. Her calf had been bitten by the piranha

    s

    when she was running for her life, and now the boat was covered in her blood.

    That was why the piranhas were so active and fierce.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The people up there could not see all this.

    Ellen did not give up and continued to climb up, but her trembling body told her that she was exhausted

    .

    Her consciousness began to dissipate, and she could no longer think of anything.

    There was only a little bit of distance left, but there was nothing she could do.

    s

    She really couldn¡¯t go up¡­

    In the dark night, Ellen used thest of her strength to climb up

    another inch, and she shouted at the cold

    and ruthless man on the railing.

    ¡°Jamie, I hope you can let my parents go after I die¡­¡±

    Jamie¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he roared angrily, ¡°Pull the rope!¡±

    In an instant, the bodyguard tightened the rope and pulled Ellen up.

    However, Ellen had just used up all her strength, and now she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    She let go of her hand in disappointment and fell rapidly.

    At thest moment, in the endless darkness, she seemed to see a handsome young and elegant

    man who

    used to be gentle to her.

    ¡°In this life, I only love one woman. Her name is Ellen.¡±

    ¡°Ellen, let¡¯s raise two children in the future, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ellen, I will marry you. I will make you the happiest woman in the world¡­¡±

    ¡°Ellen, I love you. I will love you forever.¡±

    Those memories seemed hrious.

    What a touching oath!

    The reality was that the man who once said he loved her now wanted to kill her by himself.

    Ellen¡¯s beautiful eyes were wet with tears. The vast world gradually blurred in her eyes, and in her view,

    everything was stained with blood¨Cred, which was reflected in her eyes and made her eyes red.

    She smiled brightly, and her demonic red eyes were extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Jamie, I don¡¯t want to meet you again for the rest of my life.¡±

    Bang!

    Ellen fell into the river again, lifeless, like a floating corpse.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    Jamie roared with red eyes. He did not realize how flustered and helpless his voice was.

    Looking at Ellen who was floating on the surface of the river like a butterfly with broken wings, Jamie felt

    extreme pain as if his heart was torn with a bloody crack.

    His brain also seemed to explode. It was so painful that he almost fainted.

    In the river water, the fierce piranhas approached Ellen at a rapid speed.

    Jamie did not hesitate to turn over and get down, but his arm was grabbed by someone.

    Fiona grabbed Jamie¡¯s arm tightly and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Jamie, don¡¯t risk your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were as dark as a hawk¡¯s. He looked so fierce that Fiona couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    However, she couldn¡¯t let him go. She would never let Jamie save that slut.

    Fiona hoped that the slut would die soon.

    Jamie raised his hand to fling Fiona away. Fiona hugged him with all her strength, her face full of tears a

    Usually, he loved to be cared about by her, but at this moment, Jamie only felt extremely disgusted.

    He suddenly exerted force and unceremoniously threw Fiona to the ground.

    Bang!

    Jamie jumped down.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 203

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 Just Drag You Down With Me!

    The piranhas, which were about to bite Ellen, were shocked away by the huge wave for a moment.

    Ellen¡¯s calves were still bleeding, and the sweet taste was like a huge and delicious cake to them.

    In an instant, they bared their teeth and rushed up to Ellen in their most vicious manner.

    Jamie pped the surface of the river fiercely and shouted, trying to attract the piranhas over to him.

    However, it was obvious that Ellen, who was bleeding from her calf and could not move, seemed to be

    tastier.

    The three piranhas jumped up and showed their sharp fangs.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a loud noise.

    The bodyguard on the cruise ship held a fish-hunting gun in his hand, and a spear fell not far away

    from the

    piranhas. The piranhas were so frightened that they failed to bite Ellen.

    However, this was only a temporary measure. The bodyguard did not dare to attack randomly. In case

    someone was hit, he would probably lose his life.

    The piranhas only calmed down for a moment. Then they were about to make aeback.

    In a split second, the veins on Jamie¡¯s forehead bulged, and he took out a sharp dagger from his waist.

    This was a habit he had kept abroad. He would always be equipped with his customized dagger to

    protect

    himself and hide it in his belt, where no one could find it.

    He gritted his teeth and shed down the dagger at lightning speed.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The sound of a sharp de cutting through flesh and blood was heard.

    Jamie cut his arm, and he felt it was not enough, so he raised his hand again¡­.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    He fiercely stabbed himself in the calf!

    It seemed that he was not stabbing him but the enemy who killed his parents.

    The wound was deep and long, elerating the bleeding.

    In an instant, bright red blood floated on the dark surface of the river, like weird dahlias.

    Jamie gritted his teeth and kept pping the surface of the river, wantonly squandering his strength to

    attract the piranhas.

    As expected, the piranhas were no longer focused on Ellen. The stronger smell of blood attracted

    them. Ellen was drifting further away with the waves. Jamie seized the opportunity to quickly swim

    toward Ellen.

    On the cruise ship.

    Fiona¡¯s eyes were sinister and full of hatred.

    She yelled in her mind, no!

    I cannot give this bitch a chance to survive!

    She turned to the bodyguard and ordered, ¡°Shoot!¡±

    The bodyguard was stunned and exined to her, ¡°Ms. Brown, the visibility of the river is too low. What

    if we casually shoot and injure someone identally¡­¡±

    Fiona said impatiently, ¡°I told you to shoot, just shoot! The first priority is to guarantee Jamie¡¯s safety.

    As for the other, if she dies, she can only me herself for being unlucky. She deserves it!¡±

    The bodyguard raised his hand, trembling. However, he couldn¡¯t aim at it several times because he

    was

    extremely nervous.

    ¡°Get lost, you good-for-nothing!¡±

    Fiona grabbed the fish-hunting gun, aimed at the white figure on the surface of the river, and shot

    without

    hesitation.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The first shoot was missed.

    Fiona aimed at it again¡­.

    On the surface of the river, Jamie¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank violently.

    Jamie was only about 16 feet away from Ellen. He thought that it was the bodyguard who was holding

    the

    gun, so he scolded through his teeth, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Finally, Jamie grabbed Ellen¡¯s arm and pulled her tightly into his arms.

    The piranhas had been scared out of sight by the gunshot.

    Ellen had a calm expression on her face. Jamie reached out his hand under Ellen¡¯s nose, but he could

    not

    sense Ellen¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    Jamie was greatly shocked, and he called her loudly.

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were closed. Her face was quiet and beautiful, but she had no response.

    Jamie¡¯s lips, which were soaked in the water, suddenly covered Ellen¡¯s soft lips. Jamie wanted to pass

    his

    breath to Ellen.

    After several times, Ellen still did not respond.

    Jamie did not give up. He forced her to open her mouth, again and again, passing his breath to her.

    Finally¡­

    Ellen coughed out water.

    Ellen looked at the blurry figure in front of her with her lifeless eyes. ¡°Jamie, who is dead, you or me?¡±

    Jamie was stunned.

    Before Jamie could speak, Ellen suddenly burst into tears.

    The foggy surface of the river made Ellen think that she was in hell, and even her consciousness was

    blurry.

    ¡°Jamie, why are you not letting me go even when you die?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die with you. I hate you so much!

    ¡°I was sick badly. But even so, you still threw me into the river to feed the piranhas.

    ¡°I just wanted to stay a little longer with my parents. Do you even want to deprive me of this?¡±

    Ellen leaned softly in Jamie¡¯s arms, like a homeless puppy after being drenched in rain, weak and

    pitiful.

    Jamie felt that his chest was hit by this damn softness, and he could not breathe..

    After whining, endless hatred came.

    Ellen said in a nasal voice, ¡°Jamie, I hate you. You are a devil, scum, and bad guy! You deserve to die.¡±

    If Jamie died, her parents would have a chance to live a peaceful life.

    Thinking about it this way, there was not much regret in dying, at least she had dragged down Jamie,

    the

    devil, with her.

    Jamie paused for a moment at these words.

    ¡°Ellen, what the hell are you talking about?¡±

    Ellen answered quickly, ¡°I said that I was so happy that you died.¡±

    Instantly¡­

    Jamie¡¯s handsome face returned to the cold look.

    Jamie regretted in his mind, as expected, I should not have had many expectations for this woman!

    Ellen kept saying there. It was obvious that she was in a very good mood.

    ¡°My prayers must have been heard. I was blessed to drag you down with me to die. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Jamie kissed Ellen¡¯s lips, blocking the rest of her words.

    Ellen was dumbfoundedpletely.

    Jamie¡¯s lips were cold, but it was hot in his mouth.

    It was hot¡­ It was hot!

    Ellen suddenly realized that Jamie, the devil, was still alive.

    After Jamie kissed Ellen¡¯s soft lips, all of his fatigue seemed to be cured by the sweetness between

    Ellen¡¯s

    lips and teeth¡­

    This was a living person.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes dimmed because of such satisfaction. He then pushed open her lips with his tongue and

    tasted further overbearingly¡­.

    Ellen froze all over.

    The next second, she fiercely bit Jamie¡¯s unruly tongue..

    Jamie was slightly stunned, and Ellen took the opportunity to turn her head aside.

    ¡°p!¡±

    She pped Jamie in the face, without hesitation.

    Blood oozed out of the corners of Jamie¡¯s mouth. It was caused by Ellen¡¯s bite, not by her p.

    Ellen¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of deep disgust. She gnashed her teeth with hatred. ¡°Jamie, why are

    you still

    alive?¡±

    Ellen sighed in her heart, why can bad guys have long lives?

    Jamie¡¯s cold face darkened immediately.

    Ellen shifted her gaze from the vast river to her arm that was clenched by Jamie. After pondering for a

    few

    seconds, she asked in surprise, ¡°Jamie, you¡­ Are you here to save me?¡±

    Jamie put on a straight face, not appearing embarrassed of being exposed.

    Staring at Jamie, Ellen sneered.

    ¡°Hehe, Jamie, you are fucking so cheap!¡±

    Jamie pushed her into the river and then came to save her.

    Ellen wasn¡¯t grateful to Jamie at all, but she only mocked him mercilessly.

    Jamie¡¯s facepletely darkened.

    He suddenly reached out and grabbed Ellen¡¯s chin with a gloomy expression. ¡°Ellen, since you have

    forgotten,

    I will have to remind you.

    ¡°In this life, your life and death can only be decided by me!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t yed enough games with you yet. Do you want to die without pain? No way!¡±

    Every word of Jamie was like a poisoned cold knife, soaked in endless malice.

    Ellen was not the least bit timid.

    It was because she knew that this was Jamie.

    A man who was like a devil¡­ It was the real Jamie!

    Ellen looked at Jamie¡¯s ruthless face, and a sh of destion appeared in her eyes. ¡°Sooner orter,

    you will regret letting me live!¡±

    She was the only one who understood the deep hatred in this word.

    Jamie pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek. The bloody smell that she bit into his mouth

    made.

    him excited.

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    The lifeboat of the cruise ship had been put down, and the bodyguards came to help.

    The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter.

    160 feet, 130 feet, 100 feet¡­

    At the moment Jamie rxed, another loud ¡°bang¡± was heard.

    The bullets of the fish-hunting gun flew through the air like a meteorite.

    With the power of destruction, it shot in their direction.

    Within 0.01 seconds¡­

    Jamie had made the decision!

    He pushed Ellen with both hands and threw her into the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next second.

    The bullet was shot into his body.

    On the surface of the river, the smell of blood mixed with smoke was spread.

    A scream of terror was heard from the yacht.

    ¡°Mr. McBride!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 204

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 Don¡¯t Go!

    The bodyguards on the yacht saved Ellen first.

    Following that, they dived into the water and saved Jamie, who was covered in blood.

    Ellen was in a daze for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what had happened because it happened in a few

    seconds.

    She only remembered that Jamie pushed her.

    Ellen went ashore with the yacht, muddleheaded. The bodyguards directly transported Jamie to the

    ambnce with a stretcher, and they also sent Ellen to another ambnce incidentally.

    She had been soaking in the water for too long, so her body was extremely cold and weak.

    Fiona was at a loss about what to do.

    Seeing Ellen, who was somehow in good condition, and thinking of Jamie, who was covered in blood,

    she raised her hand to p Ellen without thinking.

    ¡°If anything happens to Jamie, I won¡¯t let you off, bitch!¡±

    Ellen was lying on the stretcher. She grabbed Fiona¡¯s wrist, with an icy-cold expression on her face.

    ¡°Fiona,

    who fired that shot just now? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Ellen stared at Fiona.

    Fiona panicked. ¡°What are you talking about? I was just helping Jamie chase away the weird fish. If

    anything

    happens to Jamie, you¡¯ll be doomed!¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to him, it would be worth it even if I died,¡± Ellen mocked.

    Ellen thought, die together?

    We are even then!

    Fiona was no match for Ellen, and she could not break free from Ellen. She was so angry that she

    stomped.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How dare you curse Jamie? He will punish you when he recovers consciousness!¡±

    Ellen shook off Fiona and sneered, ¡°Fiona, I wish you will be protected by Jamie in your lifetime.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ellen repeated on the stretcher. She then closed her eyes tiredly and said to herself, what do I mean?

    After Jamie dies, you will be the next one to die.

    The door of the ambnce was closed.

    The unfamiliar first aid attendants in the ambnce made Ellen feel extremely at ease. She fell asleep

    soon

    after.

    Chapter 204 Don¡¯t Gol

    1/4

    Get Bonus

    After that ident, Marcus brought Joseph to meet Yvette, saying that Joseph wanted her to continue

    to be

    the tutor.

    Yvette originally wanted to refuse, but in the end, she was moved by Joseph¡¯s words.

    He said. ¡°Ms. Thiel, I want to be a useful person.¡±

    When Joseph said this, his eyes were especially sincere.

    Then Yvette decided to give him another chance.

    In a week, apart from teaching Joseph on Tuesday, Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday, she spent the

    rest of

    the time with Lance in the hospital.

    Lance had good physical quality. After a few days of recuperation, he did not need a wheelchair

    anymore, and

    he could get out of bed and walk on his own.

    Lance told Yvette not to go back and forth, considering her safety. So Yvette slept in the hospital at

    night.

    It was mainly because they slept under separate nkets, and Lance had always been very well-

    behaved.

    This made Yvette let down her guard.

    At noon, Yvette prepared lessons at the desk in the ward as usual. She had stared at theputer for

    a long

    time, so she got up and stretched out. When she saw that Lance was still working, she made a ss of

    nutritious beverage for Lance.

    Lance reached out and took it. After taking a sip, he looked at Yvette with a smile in his eyes and said,

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze swept across Yvette¡¯s lips. Lance did not do anything, but Yvette felt her lips itch.

    Yvette could only me Lance¡¯s eyes for being so affectionate and deep. Once theynded on Yvette,

    it

    would be difficult for her to resist.

    Yvette¡¯s face blushed, and she felt a little shy.

    She had a feeling that they had returned to the past during their contacts over the past few days.

    They were more like husband and wife than before.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a rest. Don¡¯t force yourself,¡± she said casually.

    Lance put down the ss and grabbed Yvette¡¯s wrist. With a little force, he pulled Yvette onto hisp.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­..¡±

    Yvette struggled to get up, but her shoulder suddenly felt heavy.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was pressed against her shoulder, and his arms were wrapped around her

    from both

    sides, rubbing his face against her neck.

    In an instant, her neck was filled with his breath. Yvette felt that her hair stood on end.

    Chapter 204 Don¡¯t Go!

    2/4

    was rmed, and her body unconsciously trembled.

    Lance noticed Yvette¡¯s reaction. His fingers were tightly clenched, and his sexy voice sounded from

    Yvette¡¯s neck

    He asked, ¡°Are you afraid?*

    Yvette pursed her lips.

    Yvette was afraid of herself, afraid that she would get used to his intimacy again.

    It was a little terrifying.

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Lance murmured.

    He knew that Yvette was now like a little hedgehog, which would shrink into a ball with just a slight

    touch.

    Lance wanted to build a good rtionship between them, so he had to put away his desire and

    gradually gain

    Yvette¡¯s heart.

    However, before he could gain Yvette¡¯s heart, he would have almost lost control of himself.

    Especially at night, when he looked at Yvette¡¯s quiet sleeping face, he felt itchy in his heart since he

    couldn¡¯t

    do anything to her.

    He wished to be one with her.

    Lance thought that all his patience in this life had been spent in the ward during the past few days.

    After a long while, he loosened his arms. He looked at Yvette and exined, ¡°I won¡¯t be tired with you

    in my

    arms.¡±

    Yvette was a little overwhelmed by Lance¡¯s gaze. She ufortably shifted her gaze away and said,

    ¡°Call me

    if you need anything.¡±

    Lance could tell that Yvette was two-faced.

    Even though Yvette said so, her eyes did notnd on Lance at all. It was as if Lance was a demon or

    something that Yvette tried to avoid.

    A smile was on Lance¡¯s lips. He could do nothing but shake his head.

    Suddenly¡­

    The door was kicked open with a ¡°bang¡±.

    Colton came in and said furiously, ¡°You brat, do you think you are strong enough to touch anyone

    now?¡±

    After saying this, Colton saw Yvette next to the bed. His eyes narrowed, and he looked gloomy.

    ¡°Why are you here? Get out now!¡±

    Then, he said to Lance, ¡°What are your bodyguards doing here? Why can everyonee in here?¡±

    The disdain in Colton¡¯s eyes was so full that it almost overflew.

    Yvette had always been sensible and polite, and it was rare for her elders to dislike her so much.

    In particr, it was from Lance¡¯s father.

    Yvette was insulted by him a few days ago, and those words Colton had said were still fresh in her

    memory.

    Instantly, her face turned pale, and she felt very upset. She could not wait to escape immediately.

    As Yvette just moved, she heard a sound.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It was a crisp sound..

    The crystal ss brushed against Colton¡¯s face and cracked into pieces on the wall.

    Lance¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked even colder than the edge of a de, staring at Colton¡¯s face.

    Then, he got off the bed. His tall figure shrouded Yvette¡¯s head and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 205

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 Don¡¯t Touch My People!

    Lance even held Yvette¡¯s hand as he spoke.

    Yvette thought, the father and son in the argument. It is inappropriate for an outsider like me to be here.

    Thus, she shook Lance¡¯s hand and wanted to leave.

    However, Lance held Yvette¡¯s hand tightly and insisted on letting her stay there.

    Seeing their intertwined hands, Colton¡¯s heart was full of anger.

    Colton thought, this disobedient son offended the Pruitt family for this woman who has nothing but a

    beautiful appearance.

    Lance said indifferently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I need to rest.¡±

    Colton suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Why did you fire Melvin?

    ¡°He used his position to collude with otherpanies. The facts are clear, and the evidence is solid.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just sell some unimportant information to otherpanies? It¡¯s not a deal. Besides, he is not

    the

    only one who did this in such a bigpany.¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze was filled with anger. He said coldly, ¡°I will find out the people you are talking about one

    by one.¡±

    ¡°How dare you! These elders of thepany all have followed me in thepany from the beginning,

    and

    they are about to retire.¡±

    Colton was furious. ¡°Did you ask for my opinion when you touched them? You simply don¡¯t put me in

    your

    eyes!¡±

    Lance snorted and said with a cold smile, ¡°Then, did you ask for my opinion when you touched my

    people?¡±

    ¡°Who did I touch?¡± Colton was stunned.

    Lance did not even want to cast a nce at Colton. He said, ¡°You can go out. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°us¡±.

    Colton suddenly realized that the ¡°person¡± whom Lance was talking about was referring to Yvette.

    It was not Colton¡¯s fault for not remembering that matter. In his eyes, Yvette, Lance¡¯s ex-wife, who had

    no

    status, was not someone he cared about.

    With this realization, Colton became even angrier.

    C

    He thought, just for such a woman, Lance fired my informer arranged in thepany, Melvin Whitney.

    Moreover, Melvin has been working at

    thepany for a few years, and Lance never cared about it. But why

    did Lance fire Melvin this time? Is it a warning to me?

    Colton could not vent his anger here. He suddenly pointed at Yvette and scolded her.

    Chapter 205 Don¡¯t Touch My People!

    1/4

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Get Bookm

    irssems that you didn¡¯t take what I told you that day seriously. You came here toin so quickly,

    Out of my expectation, you are not only shameless, but you are also so scheming.

    For your information, Jaiden¡¯s condition is not good. After he dies, I will never allow a woman like you

    to marry into the Wolseley family. You better give up the idea of remarrying Lance as early as possible!¡±

    Colton¡¯s anger shifted abruptly. Yvette originally did not want to stay here at all. Her face became paler

    and paler at these words.

    However, Colton had not let out all his anger. He raised his hand and was about to p Yvette¡¯s face

    without

    warning.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Colton was strong, and the p sounded clear and loud.

    Even Yvette was frightened when she heard this, even though her eyes were closed.

    However, her face did not feel the pain. She opened her eyes and saw that Lance was one step ahead,

    standing in front of her.

    Colton was somewhat ck-jawed. This p was aimed at Yvette, but itnded on Lance¡¯s chin in

    chaos.

    If Lance had not blocked it, Colton would have pped Yvette in the face.

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold at the thought.

    Even if it was unreasonable for a father to hit his son, Lance could not hit back as Colton¡¯s son.

    But it didn¡¯t mean that Lance had no way to deal with Colton.

    Then, in front of Colton, Lance made a call and listed out a bunch of names.

    ¡°Look into these people carefully. If you find out any problems, directly transfer them to the prosecutor¡¯s

    office and sue them!¡±

    Colton¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    He thought, those people are all his confidants, and Lance starts to take action against them. Lance is

    fighting against me! It is not a good thing for thepany or the outside.

    He pointed at Lance and said, ¡°Do you treat me as your father? I did all of this for your own good. You

    fight

    against me for a mere woman. Have you thought about the impact on thepany?¡±

    ¡°Since you are aware of it, don¡¯t challenge me all the time.¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was extremely cold. He warned Colton word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time.

    Don¡¯t

    touch my people. Don¡¯t speak ill of her, and not even a word. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as

    sending a few people to jail.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t hide his threat, not at all.

    And Lance was threatening Colton in front of Yvette.

    Chapter 205 Don¡¯t Touch My People!

    2/4

    Get Bonus:

    Colton was so angry that his heart was in great pain.

    His grace and his prestige were all swept away.

    He covered his chest with his hand and said, ¡°You unfilial son, for her, you send the elders of the

    company to Jall. Are you also going to send me there tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t act willfully and decide for yourself, I can guarantee that you will enjoy yourter

    years,

    Lance said in a cold voice.

    In other words, if Colton dared to cause trouble for Yvette again, Lance would send Colton to jail even

    though

    they were father and son.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Colton was so angry that he held the railing, gasping.

    Lance called, ¡°Frankie!¡±

    Frankie came in, and Lance instructed him, ¡°Send Mr. Wolseley to see a doctor. Besides, assign two

    men at the door, and don¡¯t let everyone in easily.¡±

    Colton almost died of anger at these words.

    He thought, let everyone in easily¡­.

    Isn¡¯t this what I just said? Now I have eggs on my face!

    Colton felt it hard to breathe. Then he fainted and was helped out by Frankie.

    Only Lance and Yvette were left in the room.

    Yvette saw that Lance¡¯s chin was a little swollen, so she pulled him to sit on the sofa and said, ¡°Hold

    on.¡±

    Then, she went to the fridge, pulled out ice cubes, wrapped them with gauze, and applied a cold

    compress to

    Lance.

    Lance was so tall and strong that the couch looked cramped.

    To make it convenient, Yvette bent her knees and half-knelt on the couch, applying the coldpress

    to

    Lance.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were very charming. They were deep and dark, like a vortex in the middle, and very

    attractive.

    Yvette¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably became faster.

    Yvette felt uneasy under Lance¡¯s gaze. She nibbled her lip and said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you shy?¡±

    Lance smiled. He thought, what a shy girl she is!

    ¡°Apply it yourself.¡± Yvette handed the ice bag to Lance. However, Lance grabbed Yvette¡¯s wrist and

    exerted a

    little force. Then it looked like Lance was holding Yvette in his arms.

    Help me and I¡¯ll be good.¡± Lance¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, which could not be heard if one didn¡¯t pay

    attention to it.

    As Lance spoke, he closed his eyes, but his hand was still on Yvette¡¯s slim waist.

    Then the advantages of Lance¡¯s eyes were concealed, and the superiority of his features was even

    more

    obvious.

    It was an exquisite angr face.

    Coupled with his ck and straight eyshes, even though his eyes were closed, Lance looked super

    handsome.

    Yvette curled her lips and sighed secretly, what a handsome face he has!

    However, Yvette did not expect that Lance would have blocked the p for her.

    Especially when she saw Colton rolling his eyes and being dragged away, Yvette felt all her anger let

    out.

    Thinking of this, Yvette¡¯s movement became a lot gentler. However, her hand identally brushed

    against Lance¡¯s lips.

    His lips were thin and soft.

    In an instant, she felt like getting an electric shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± She felt uneasy all over and wanted to leave quickly.

    However, Lance grabbed her by the waist, pulled her onto hisp, and held her.

    The narrow couch seemed even more cramped.

    Then, Lance gently cupped Yvette¡¯s face up¡­.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 206

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 Is This Your Boyfriend?

    This posture made Yvette¡¯s breathing heavier.

    Lance, who only recovered a little, had changed out of his hospital gown into a shirt.

    He cared about how he looked, and Yvette also felt that Lance looked the best in a shirt.

    Because his chest muscles made the white shirt tight.

    It made Lance look very hot.

    In particr, he was still holding Yvette¡¯s face. She wondered if he wanted to kiss her¡­

    Yvette closed her eyes, not daring to look anymore.

    Suddenly, Lance let out a pleasant chuckle from his throat.

    ¡°Why are you closing your eyes?¡±

    Yvette did not know what to say.

    She opened her eyes and saw Lance pinching her face. He said seriously, ¡°I was just trying to

    apologize to

    you.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you sad.¡±

    Lance looked at Yvette deeply.

    Yvette thought, so¡­.

    He is apologizing for Colton¡¯s attitude¡­

    Although Yvette had just vented her anger, it was true that she felt sad when humiliated by Colton.

    Now that Lance had helped Yvette vent her anger and even apologized to her, Yvette felt much better.

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s face up again and stared at her. ¡°Now, can we pick up where we left off?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yvette panicked.

    ¡°The thing that made you close your eyes.¡± Lance nudged her with his leg and reminded her.

    Yvette closed her eyes because she thought that Lance wanted to kiss her. However, she had

    misunderstood.

    Now that it was brought up, Yvette felt extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. My eyes hurt.¡± She curled her lip and lied.

    As she spoke, Yvette was about to get off Lance. ¡°Today is thepany¡¯s monthly meeting. I have to

    go.¡±

    Lance knew that she didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he went along with her.

    In the end, Yvette was moved a little.

    Boyfriend?

    Okay, whatever you say. But.

    Lance paused and stroked the hair beside Yvette¡¯s ear. Tell me if you get picked on again in the future,

    okay?

    Perhaps because he was sick, Lance¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and sounded very doting.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette¡¯s heart beat rapidly.

    After holding it in for a long time, she only said, ¡°I have to go. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

    Lance seemed to be a little disappointed, but he did not say anything and let go.

    Yvette did not dare to look at him again. She picked up her bag and hurried out.

    Yvette knew what Lance wanted to hear, but she seemed unable to go back to her old self who totally

    leaned

    on him.

    I was probably that people who had been hurt would always be more sensitive and fragile.

    If she experienced the pain again, Yvette felt that she might copse and might never be able to stand

    up

    again.

    So, she was really afraid¡­

    After Yvette arrived at thepany, she had a meeting that took up almost the entire afternoon.

    In the monthly evaluation, Yvette¡¯s two students had actually improved by thirty percent after she

    started tutoring them for less than half a month. This was undoubtedly huge progress.

    Also, this was thanks to Yvette¡¯s individualized teaching. Quiet and noisy students were supposed to

    learn

    differently.

    Therefore, Yvette taught her students ording to their aptitude, and she devoted a lot of energy to it.

    Of course, the students would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    This proved that no one seeded easily, and sess always required a lot of time and energy.

    In the meeting, Yvette¡¯s boss especially yed the recording in which the parents called to thank

    Yvette, and he gave Yvette 1,600 dors as a monthly bonus.

    Holding the money, Yvette sighed in her heart. The book she tranted for Charlie was almost

    completed.

    Yvette would have enough money to pay Ellen back, and she could also save up to study abroad.

    Moreover,

    her hands recovered well.

    It was as if everything was progressing in the right direction.

    At thepany dinner, Yvette, as one of the winners, was surely present.

    After thinking about it, she sent a message to Lance.

    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany dinner. I won¡¯t go over tonight.¡±

    Chapter 206 Is This Your Boyfriend?

    2/5

    ette thought he asked because he was bored in the hospital, so she told him the name of the

    restaurant. During the meal, Yvette¡¯s colleague toasted her. Yvette did not want to kill the mood, and

    she drank some mild wine.

    Yvette knew that she could not hold her liquor, so she had always been a moderate drinker. But today,

    she was really happy. Her colleagues were very good and took good care of her.

    Everything was changing for the better.

    Including that person¡­

    Yvette identally drank too much.

    After the meal, a colleague, Jayson Burch, offered to give her a ride. Yvette wanted to refuse, but the

    other colleagues persuaded her and tried to stuff Yvette into Jayson¡¯s car.

    Yvette almost fell. Fortunately, Jayson firmly took her arm.

    Yvette steadied herself slightly, took a step back, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The mere two words made Jayson¡¯s face flush red, and he stammered for a long time.

    The colleague next to himughed again. ¡°Mr. Burch, do you want to ask her out or not? Be brave!¡±

    Jayson was encouraged by the others and worked up his nerve to say, ¡°Ms. Thiel, this is the first time

    you speak to me. Can we be friends?¡±

    Since Yvette¡¯s first day at thepany, Jayson only had eyes for her.

    He had never seen such a good-looking girl, who was like the flowers in spring, the rain in summer, the

    fallen leaves in autumn, and the snow in winter.

    She was as beautiful as a painting all the time.

    Most importantly, Yvette was especially hardworking!

    Yvette looked up and finally saw the person in front of her. Jayson was a colleague and quite

    handsome. He had two small canine teeth, giving him a sense of youth. Yvette might have smiled

    politely at him, but she did

    not have much of an impression.

    However, Yvette was still very polite. She smiled and reached out to respond. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jayson was so excited that his hand trembled for a long time.

    The co-workers anxiously tried to make the handshake for Jayson.

    Jayson was just about to reach out when Yvette¡¯s hand was held by a big hand.

    Yvette still had a smile on her face. When she raised her head, she saw a handsome face. Under the

    Chapter 206 Is This Your Boyfriend?

    3/5

    mluence of alcohol, Yvette drowned in his deep eyes.

    She stared at Lance for a while, who also stared at her. The look in his eyes made Yvette unable to

    move.

    She even felt a little guilty, but she had done nothing.

    The surrounding colleagues looked at Lance and then looked at Yvette, surprised. ¡°Ms. Thiel, is this

    your

    boyfriend?¡±

    Yvette wanted to shake her head, but her head was held by Lance. He politely said to her colleagues,

    ¡°I¡¯m

    sorry, everyone. I¡¯m taking her home.¡±

    Lance¡¯s words made the girls feel like screaming.

    so good-looking. Oh my gosh, why

    They excitedly whispered to Yvette, ¡°Is your boyfriend an actor? He¡¯s so

    haven¡¯t I seen him on TV?¡±

    Yvette was at a loss for words.

    Lance nodded politely and said goodbye to everyone. Then, he pulled Yvette away.

    He wore a khaki trench coat, which highlighted his wide shoulders and long legs.

    into his arms and took her into the car.

    Lance directly pulled Yvette

    Then, regardless of the driver in the front, Lance made Yvette sit on his thighs and would not let her

    move.

    Yvette immediately resisted, raising her arms to push him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lance held her waist, his voice a little hoarse.

    Yvette was not used to sitting on hisp. Facing Lance, and being stared at by such a pair of dark and

    deep

    eyes, she really could not stand it.

    ¡°Put me down so that we can talk,¡± Yvette said.

    Lance lifted his eyes and looked at her. His voice was a little low. ¡°If I didn¡¯te over, would you have

    gotten in that little tiger¡¯s car and left?¡±

    Yvette was indeed speechless.

    This was the first time she realized that Lance, despite being the president of argepany, was

    quite

    childish. He actually gave someone a nickname.

    She corrected Lance. ¡°What little tiger? He has a name. Hisst name is Burch.¡±

    ¡°So you still remember hisst name, huh?¡± Lance¡¯s voice was very deep, and there was a faint sense

    of

    danger.

    However, Yvette had been worked up by the alcohol and felt a little smug.

    She rolled her eyes at Lance and said, ¡°Of course. I have a great memory. Why did you interrupt us just

    now? He seemed to want to tell me¡­¡±

    Lance suddenly got close.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 207

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 Sweet

    Lance took a bite of Yvette¡¯s lips and then released her.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Yvette touched her lips.

    Yvette was fine, but her lips looked swollen.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    They were red and looked even more attractive.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    She was so drunk that her voice sounded soft. She didn¡¯t seem to be angry, but she looked more like

    acting

    cute.

    In order not to fall down, she put her hands around his waist.

    ¡°Why did you sneak out of the hospital? Did the doctor agree with it?¡± Yvette asked again.

    ¡°You left me in the hospital. And you came to drink with someone else. How can you do that?¡± Lance

    said,

    narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°They are all my colleagues,¡± Yvette retorted.

    Lance pinched the tip of her small nose and snorted, ¡°If I didn¡¯te to pick you up, you would have

    gone

    with them.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    She burped. The taste was sweet, and there was also a hint of milk smell.

    In short, it was sweet.

    Yvette covered her mouth in fear. She thought that it was very indecent to burp in public.

    Yvette said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ so sorry.¡±

    Lanceughed. He seemed to be very happy.

    He thought that Yvette was so cute and sweet after she drank some wine.

    He took her hand off, and then he said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I like it very much.

    ¡°But in the future, when I¡¯m not around with you, you¡¯re not allowed to drink.¡±

    Lance slowly warned her in a low voice.

    He didn¡¯t want others to see her cute appearance.

    Yvette curled her lips and said unhappily, ¡°You are so overbearing. You¡¯re like the person I know.¡±

    Lance grabbed her chin with his slender and beautiful fingers. He caressed her soft lips as he said in at

    Get Borts

    hoarse voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°He looks as handsome as you, but he is¡­ a bad guy,¡± Yvette said unhappily.

    She felt a bit dizzy. She wanted to lean into the man¡¯s arms, but Lance refused to let her. He pinched

    her chin

    and asked her.

    ¡°Why is he bad? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°He is¡­ Because¡­¡±

    Tears filled Yvette¡¯s eyes. After a long time, she said in a wronged tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t. Let¡¯s do something happy, okay?¡± Lance held her face and coaxed her softly.

    ¡°Happy?¡± Yvette was confused. She poked his chest and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±

    She was thinking that Lance¡¯s injury was notpletely healed, so he should not be able to y

    games.

    However, Lance thought that she was challenging him.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened, and he stuffed his slender fingers into her mouth. ¡°You will know when you try.¡±

    Yvette clicked his finger out of curiosity, and she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s salty.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lance looked like a beast that had been lurking in the darkness for a long time, dangerous

    and

    unfathomable..

    Then, he pulled out his wet fingers, grabbed the back of her head with one hand, and tilted his head to

    kiss

    her.

    The driver nced through the rearview mirror and saw the girl sitting on Lance¡¯sp. Their posture

    was

    intimate.

    In an instant, the driver¡¯s hands trembled in fear. Then he raised the partition in a second.

    nk!

    Yvette was pressed against the partition. Her pink lips were covered by Lance¡¯s mouth. And Lance kept

    using his tongue to tease her.

    Soon, he was not satisfied with it. He wanted more. Then his tongue stretched into her mouth.

    At the same time, he kept kissing her lips. Lance sucked her lips skillfully. Yvette¡¯s mouth was filled with

    his

    tongue.

    She felt very hot, but she also feltfortable. It was as if she was being tightly sucked by thousands

    of

    small hooks.

    A strange feeling aroused from Yvette¡¯s body. She wanted to get closer to him.

    But Lance suddenly let go of her. Her lips were swollen.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡± Lance said in a deep voice. He stared at her.

    Yvette¡¯s mouth was still open. She gasped for breath with a flushing face. She was so ufortable

    that she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    What Yvette wanted to say was not to stop kissing her, but her mind was a mess and she was

    powerless.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened, and he asked fiercely, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How can you¡­¡±

    Yvette was about to cry as tears filled her eyes.

    She only felt that this person was so bad since he didn¡¯t kiss her anymore.

    Yvette pouted.

    The next second, Lance lowered his head and kissed her lips again. He made her mouth open forcibly

    and

    stretched his tongue into her mouth again.

    Thefortable and amazing feeling came back.

    Lance held her head. His clothes were neat, and his expression looked calm and indifferent, but his

    body was

    burning.

    His tongue reached into her mouth, stirring it with great force. He sucked her tongue hard, doing what

    he

    wanted.

    Yvette¡¯s whole body went limp, and her tongue was numb.

    She breathed heavily, not able to say anything else.

    She could only smell his breath. Her mouth was slightly open, and her body was trembling in his arms.

    It was hard for her to endure it, but she also fell in love with the feeling of being kissed by him.

    She even stuck out her tongue to tease him, imitating his movements and sucking his tongue.

    Her kiss made Lance¡¯s eyes darken even more. He looked like a wolf that had been hungry for a long

    time.

    He stopped, his finger pressing against her lips as he gently rubbed them. He said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Is that

    okay if we make love in the car?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s head was dizzy. She was about to get excited. When he stopped kissing her, she felt

    disappointed.

    She felt ufortable.

    When Lance moved his fingertip to her lips, she opened her mouth and sucked half of his finger without

    thinking¡­

    Lance was dazed for half a second and couldn¡¯t help but let out a low groan.

    He frowned slightly as he watched her suck his finger. Her soft and smooth tongue wrapped around his

    finger. It was like his finger was soaking in a warm hot spring.

    At this time, no one could stand it.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and lowered his head. ¡°You ask for it.¡±

    The car sped through the road, and the two were having sex in the car¡­

    A momentter.

    They arrived at the VIP parking lot of the hospital.

    ¡°Here we are,¡± Lance reminded Yvette.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we arrive a long time ago? We¡¯ve already made love a few times¡­¡± Yvette said in a soft voice.

    Lance smiled happily. He looked at her with a kind smile,

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    He opened the door with one hand and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°I will make you happy all night,

    okay?¡±

    Yvette did not even have time to speak. She was carried out by Lance.

    ¡°Ah!

    She cried out in rm and held him tightly. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t carry me out like this¡­ My clothes are still

    in the

    car¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them tomorrow.¡±

    A cool breeze blew from under her feet.

    Yvette was frightened and hung tightly on the man like a baby kangaroo.

    Lance lowered his head and calmly pulled his windbreaker. He wrapped her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No

    one

    will see.

    The lift in the VIP parking area would only open to one car at a time. It was very private.

    The ward was on the 12th floor, and Lance was the only patient on the 12th floor.

    The lift slowly rose. It had just been a few minutes, but Yvette felt that it was especially long.

    Suddenly, the lift stopped on the 8th floor.

    The door immediately opened.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 208

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 Drunk!

    Yvette was frightened, and she buried her little face in his neck.

    Outside the door was a cleaner. She thought that it was sote that no one would take the lift, so she

    pressed the button.

    She did not expect that another person would also press it at the same time.

    After seeing Lance and Yvette, the cleaner was so scared that she apologized repeatedly.

    Lance narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not say anything and closed the door.

    The cleaner patted her chest. She thought that the girl held by the man was strange. Her neck was

    very red.

    The cleaner felt that Yvette should be sick.

    Fortunately, the cleaner was not reprimanded by Lance.

    At this time, Yvette flushed. She was not that drunk anymore.

    She was still thinking about what she had just done.

    But she didn¡¯t need to recall what had happened. It was too exciting and too embarrassing.

    After being carried to the ward by Lance, Yvette pretended to be asleep. In that way, she didn¡¯t need to

    speak

    to Lance.

    ¡°Be good. You need to take a shower.¡± Lan?e shook her.

    She still closed her eyes and did not move, thinking that she could just pretend to be asleep.

    Sure enough, Lance didn¡¯t touch her.

    Just as she thought that he wouldn¡¯t do anything, Lance turned back and picked her up from the sofa.

    He

    ced her in the warm water and helped her wash. He was extremely serious¡­

    His touch on her body made Yvette stunned.

    She opened her eyes and shrank. She said in a low voice, ¡°I can do it myself¡­¡±

    Lance¡¯s gaze fell on her face.

    Then, he said to her in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll do it.

    Yvette shook her head. Her face was red, and she was about to cry. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Right now, she only wanted him to leave as soon as possible. Of course, she would not admit that her

    waist

    was so sore and she was so tired.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lance stared at her, his voice hoarse..

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yvette said firmly.

    Her long hair was wet, and her beautiful face was red. At this time, her cute voice was so tempting.

    I was afraid that you would be tired. Since you¡¯re not, then¡­¡±

    Lance leaned over and held her hands forcibly.

    He did not finish his words.

    The water in the bathtub spilled all over the floor.

    When the water became a little cold, Lance reached out and pressed the switch. He filled the bathtub

    with

    warm water.

    They made love the whole night.

    Every corner of the ward was covered with traces of their having sex.

    In the end, Yvette was carried by Lance to wash up. She lost all her strength.

    The next day.

    Yvette slept until the afternoon before waking up.

    It was as if her body had been torn apart and reassembled. She was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even get

    up

    from the bed.

    She tried to get up, but she failed since her body was sore!

    She was the only one on the bed. But the shape beside her and the pitter-patter of water in the

    bathroom.

    showed that there was a man with her all night.

    Yvette wanted to cry. There was only one thought in her mind right now!

    How much did I drink?

    Yvette covered her head and felt helpless!

    Her mind was a mess.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment¡­

    She lifted her sore arm and saw that there were several bruises on her arm¡­

    She lifted the quilt, and it was so horrible¡­.

    This was too ruthless!

    Did he have a grudge against her?

    After lying on the ground for a while, Yvette decided to escape.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for even a minute!

    She got up, but she couldn¡¯t find her clothes. She searched around and found a fewrge bags on the

    cab

    at the door.

    Inside the bags were clothes.

    The size was also right. They should be bought for her.

    Yvette blushed as she quietly put on the clothes. She put her hand on the handle and opened the door

    quietly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lance¡¯s low voice sounded from behind her..

    In an instant, Yvette was stunned. She wanted to run right now!

    She had made up her mind.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She decided to open the door and run.

    Boom!

    Lance kicked the door, and he pressed her against the door. He looked at her.

    ¡°Do you want to escape?¡±

    ¡°No, I have ssester.¡± Yvette forced herself to calm down.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Lance said, touching her head.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want it, so she found an excuse and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your injury¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Lance had already bent down and leaned very close to her. ¡°Don¡¯t

    you remember what I didst night? You know that I¡¯m almost recovered, right?¡± he said in a hoarse

    voice.

    Yvette¡¯s face was instantly flushed.

    Lance rubbed her earlobe. He paused for a second and added, ¡°You¡¯re greedier than before. Wait until

    I

    His words seemed to have a hint of temptation.

    Yvette trembled. She could no longer listen to him.

    She interrupted, ¡°Put on your clothes first!¡±

    Lance obediently went to put on his clothes, but the next second, Yvette opened the door and ran away

    quickly.

    When Lance put on his clothes, Yvette had already disappeared. Lance could only show a smile.

    In fact, Yvette had no ss in the afternoon, but she was so confused now.

    When she got home, she took a shower andy in bed for a long time before she looked at her phone.

    Lance called her and sent her a text message.

    ¡°You ran so fast. It seems that your body is not sore anymore.¡±

    Yvette blushed and turned to the next message.

    ¡°Come over tonight. I want to have dinner with you.¡±

    She pondered for a while and got up.

    Some things could not be avoided just by hiding. She had to exin clearly that she was so drunkst

    night..

    She could not be responsible for her actions.

    She thought she found a good excuse.

    She would definitely not do it again!

    After thinking it over, she went to the supermarket to buy a steak and some ingredients.

    She took them home and carefully cleaned them up. She spent three hours preparing the meal.

    When the food was ready, Yvette put them into a meal box and took a taxi to the hospital.

    However, as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she met Tanya. Tanya seemed to be

    going to Visit Lance. When Tanya saw Yvette, Tanya was the first to speak.

    ¡°Yvette, are you free now? Would you like to have a chat with me?¡±

    Yvette was stunned when she heard this.

    Yvette had guessed what Tanya wanted to talk to her about.

    Soon, Yvette calmed down and smiled slightly, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I¡¯m free now.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 209

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 Let¡¯s Get Married Again

    In the cafe next to the hospital.

    Tanya looked a little pale.

    After sitting down, she smiled and said, ¡°Yvette, thank you for taking care of Lance these days. I heard

    from the doctor that he has recovered very well.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    Tanya looked at the thermos jug that Yvette had ced on the table and asked, ¡°Is this for Lance?¡±

    Yvette nodded.

    Tanya took Yvette¡¯s hand and said with mixed emotions, ¡°I knew that you treated Lance well.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, just say what you want to say.¡± Yvette retracted her hand and smiled lightly.

    Tanya also smiled and then sighed, ¡°Yvette, I heard that you didn¡¯t ask for any money when you

    divorced.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t take what shouldn¡¯t be mine.¡±

    Tanya paused, hesitated for a moment, then took out a check from her bag and handed it to Yvette.

    ¡°Yvette, I really like you. You are a good child. This is thepensation that I gave you. No matter

    what, you

    have to ept it. And¡­

    ¡°I think that since you are divorced, you should go your separate ways in the future and stop contacting

    each

    other. Is that okay?¡±

    Yvette looked down and saw the check that Tanya gave her was 5 million dors.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I was going to make it clear to Lance after his injury was

    completely

    healed.¡±

    Seeing Yvette was so reasonable, Tanya was speechless.

    Tanya really liked Yvette, but once it came to matters rted to life and death, no one could ignore their

    children.

    Tanya could not forget the words that Colton said to her when he came out of the hospital that day.

    Colton said that Lance would die because of Yvette sooner orter.

    These words made Tanya worried, and she even had nightmares for a few nights.

    If it was possible, no one wanted to be a bad person.¡±

    Tanya exined, ¡°Lance has a heavy responsibility and can¡¯t be sentimental. Can you understand

    me?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get entangled with him. There¡¯s no need to give me this check. I

    didn¡¯t take

    it back then, and now I won¡¯t take it either.¡±

    Yvette took out a box from her bag and handed it to Tanya. ¡°I should return this bracelet to you.¡±

    Tanya felt guilty and said, ¡°This is for you. There is no reason to take it back. Take it.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, it is not suitable for me to take it now. It is too expensive.¡± Yvette shook her head.

    She then got up and pushed the thermos jug to Tanya. ¡°Please bring this in. I will not go in.¡±

    Tanya looked at Yvette¡¯s back and sighed with a serious expression.

    After getting up, Tanya thought for a moment, and then threw the pot of soup into the trash can.

    She thought, there is no need to let Lance know that Yvette came.

    In the hospital..

    As soon as Lance finished the video conference, he picked up his phone and looked at it.

    Just not seeing Yvette for half a day, Lance began to miss her.

    As long as he stopped working, his mind would be filled with Yvette¡¯s appearance.

    She was so coquette and seductive.

    Lance felt that he was possessed and he could not want to leave her even a second.

    Buzz!

    The phone vibrated. Lance quickly picked it up and looked at it. It was a call from Frankie.

    Frankie called to discuss with him the discharge from the hospital tomorrow.

    In fact, the doctor suggested that Lance could rest for a few more days, but he had too much work to

    do and

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    couldn¡¯t always stay in the ward to deal with it. Lance had long wanted to discharge from the hospital,

    but he

    was afraid that he would have no excuse to let Yvettee to see him after discharging from the

    hospital,

    so he stayed for another day.

    Lance opened the drawer and took out a ring box from it. He opened the box and looked at the ring in a

    daze.

    Yvette once used it to smash Lance, but Frankie put it away and returned it to him.

    Lance thought that when Yvette came over tonight, he could tell her the story of this ring.

    He raised his hand and saw it was already 8:30. He thought it was not safe for Yvette to travel sote.

    So he made a phone call to Yvette and wanted to ask where she was now.

    But the other side was busy in line.

    Lance frowned and wanted to call again, but the door of the ward was pushed open.

    Tanya walked in with a delicate food box in her hand. She said, ¡°Lance, I brought the midnight snack

    from the

    restaurant which you love the most for you.¡±

    Lance had no appetite and said lightly, ¡°Put it there first.

    ¡°How can you recover if you don¡¯t eat?¡±

    Tanya handed him the soup.

    Lance frowned. He suddenly saw the bracelet on Tanya¡¯s wrist. He grabbed it and asked, ¡°Mom, why is

    this

    bracelet with you?¡±

    Tanya was stunned and immediately said. ¡°Yvette specially sent it back to me today. I said I would not

    take it back, but she insisted that you two were divorced, so she couldn¡¯t keep it.¡±

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s face changed and became gloomy.

    Tanya gently put down the bowl and advised, ¡°I think Yvette has already moved on and is ready to live

    her life. You should learn from her. You have to manage the Wolseley Group. Now the market is not as

    before, so the next time when you find a wife, the background is the most important thing.¡±

    Tanya now agreed with Lance to have a business marriage. She thought,

    it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have any feelings. Giving birth to

    a baby and consolidating the interests of the two families will be enough.

    As long as she thought of the scene of Lance lying in ICU that day, her heart beat fast, apanied by

    the symptoms of dizziness and tinnitus.

    In the eyes of a mother, the life of a child was more important than anything else.

    Tanya could even ept herself to be an evil person.

    Tanya continued saying, ¡°The daughter from the Pruitt family is quite suitable. But you don¡¯t like her.

    There¡¯s no rush. We can take our time to see other girls in the future.¡±

    Lance did not listen to a word. He carefully recalled every detail that Yvette left today. He did not feel

    that she was abnormal at all. How could it suddenly be like this?

    He thought that Yvette did not reply to his message because she was busy in ss but she would

    definitely bring soup to see him at night.

    However, he did not expect her to be more heartless than he had imagined.

    While Tanya was still talking, Lance suddenly got up from the bed. Perhaps because he had gotten up

    abruptly, he coughed several times.

    Tanya panicked and reached out to help him. ¡°Lance, what are you doing¡­¡±

    But before Tanya could touch him, Lance had already taken his coat and left.

    Tanya sat down, feeling a little helpless. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message to Yvette.

    Yvette stared at the message that Tanya had sent and was in a daze for a long time.

    Finally, she replied: ¡°Got it.¡±

    Tanya said that Lance hade to find her and asked Yvette to make him give up.

    Yvette could not describe the feeling she was having now.

    When Tanya protected her before, she was really touched because she had lost her mother when she

    was a child and had never enjoyed the care of her mother.

    But when Tanya protected her, she felt that having a mother protecting her was so good.

    Tanya might have really liked her, but in front of her son¡¯s safety, this was a love that could be

    abandoned.

    Yvette did not me her. She was just a little envious that Lance had a good mother who loved him

    wholeheartedly.

    She thought, unlike me, I don¡¯t have any people who love me in this world.

    ¡°Ring.¡±

    The doorbell rang.

    Yvette opened the door, and Lance stood at the door.

    Their eyes met, and neither of them spoke.

    After a while, Lance spoke, and his voice a little hoarse, ¡°You didn¡¯te to see me, so I came to see

    you.¡±

    Lance found an excuse to exin why he was here.

    He pretended that he did not know Yvette return the bracelet, and everything continued with the

    intimate

    fromst night.

    Yvette clenched her hand which was hiding by her side and said coldly, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    However, Lance did not allow her to speak. He took the initiative and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married again.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 210

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 210

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 210 Truth

    What Lance cald kept sounding In Yvette¡¯s mind, like bolling water.

    She was stunned for a few seconds. Lance took out the previous ring and exined, ¡°Grandma gave

    this to me. Jalden and her were in love for a lifetime. At that time, I couldn¡¯t exin clearly to you what

    this ring

    meant to me.

    Then he took out a pink diamond ring and put the two rings on Yvette¡¯s hand without any exnation.

    This one was custom-made by me, and it took me a long time to get it. Let¡¯s get married again.¡±

    He said in a tough tone without giving Yvette a chance to say anything.

    It was as if he was eager to retain something.

    Yvette looked at the rings in her hand and was silent for a long time before she swallowed hard.

    Everything was toote.

    She no longer had the confidence and the courage to be with him.

    Love that no one wished for might not be right and suitable.

    She took off the rings, handed them back to Lance, and calmly said, ¡°Lance, I thought you knew what I

    meant.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face turned slightly cold as he looked at the rings and did not take them. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Last night was just an ident. I don¡¯t want to mess around with you anymore.¡±

    Lance pursed his lips coldly and repeated, ¡°ident? Did you forget how active you werest night

    and how much you wanted to have sex with me¡­ We made love five timesst night.¡±

    Hearing that, Yvette was dumbfounded, bit her lips, and said, ¡°I just drank too much.¡±

    She threw caution to the wind and simply said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for youst night, I would have done the

    same

    thing with another man. I am an adult. It is not shameful to have sex.¡±

    Lance was heartbroken after hearing that. Then he sneered and approached her. ¡°When we had sex

    last

    night, you called my name. Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    As he got closer, Yvette was ufortable and took a step back. ¡°Lance, don¡¯t be ridiculous. I admit

    that you

    are skilled in sex and made me happy, but I can¡¯t be with you. I don¡¯t like you anymore, not at all. Let¡¯s

    stop

    messing around, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous?¡±

    Lance was so angry that he swore, ¡°Damn it. So why do you sleep with me?¡±

    ¡°We are all adults. Having sex doesn¡¯t mean anything,¡± Yvette said.

    Lance stared at the rings on her hand and said after a while, ¡°Do you not want them?¡±

    Yvette nodded. The next second, the rings were thrown away.

    The two rings shed in the air and then disappeared.

    ¡°Lance, what are you doing?¡± asked Yvette in a shocked tone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want them anyway. Why do you care about that?¡± asked Lance.

    Yvette looked down, unable to understand Lance¡¯s action.

    He threw away the diamond ring that was worth tens of millions.

    After a few seconds of silence, Lance suddenly lifted her and threw her on the sofa.

    Yvette panicked and struggled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that having sex doesn¡¯t mean anything? Then let¡¯s have sex a few more times. Maybe

    you¡¯ll

    change your mind.¡± Lance tore her cor indifferently.

    As he spoke, he had already pulled open her coat.

    Bang!

    Yvette pped him in the face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! If I don¡¯t agree, that means you¡¯re raping me. Do you understand?¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°When you begged me to fuck youst night, why didn¡¯t you say that I raped you?

    Should I

    have sex with you for nothingst night? Is it wrong for me to get it back now?¡±

    Yvette stared at him angrily. ¡°You are talking nonsense. Last night, we were willing to do it!¡±

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance looked straight into her eyes. There were still hickeys on her neck. His eyes darkened as he

    said, ¡°Since

    we¡¯re willing, why can¡¯t we do it a few more times?¡±

    Yvette looked away. ¡°Of course not. I won¡¯t sleep with you anymore. It¡¯s not suitable for us to do that.¡±

    Lance pinched her chin and stared down at her. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t lie to me. Last night, you enjoyed having

    sex

    with me, which wasn¡¯t an act. You still like me, right?¡±

    ¡°Lance, I admit that you¡¯re good at sex, but I can get that kind of sexual delight even if I buy some sex

    toys.¡±

    Ignoring the man¡¯s gloomy expression, Yvette continued, ¡°I said I won¡¯t have anything to do with you.

    I¡¯m

    serious. It¡¯s really bad for you to be like this. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    Since she had promised Tanya, she would not go back on her word and would make Lance give up.

    She knew that he was a proud man.

    ¡°Lance, I am not the only woman in the world. Don¡¯t be like this. You will make me look down on you.¡±

    Yvette

    clenched her fists to repress her sadness.

    The man darkened his face immediately, with his eyes full of despair and pain.

    He gazed at her and said word by word, ¡°You mean it?¡±

    Yvette was stunned for half a second before she said, ¡°Yes. In the future, we will be strangers. Don¡¯t

    contact

    each other anymore.¡±

    ¡°Stranger?¡±

    Hearing this, Lance looked down and felt heart-wrenching.

    Yvette was expressionless, but she tightened her fists with nails digging into her flesh.

    She thought it would be a very easy thing. But why would she feel so heartbroken when she said it?

    It felt like someone was tearing her heart.

    She felt extremely ufortable.

    In the end, Lance left without a word.

    Yvette searched downstairs for a long time and finally found the rings under the tree.

    Back in the room, she put the rings on her hand, which were very suitable and very beautiful.

    Seeing them, Yvette couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to do with the rings, so she put them away carefully.

    In the hospital.

    When Ellen woke up, she found that she had slept for two days.

    Since her phone fell into the river, she did not know how thepany was doing, which made her

    panic.

    She rang the bell to call a nurse to borrow a phone.

    When the door opened, it was not the nurse who came in, but Fiona, who was dressed in luxurious and

    beautiful clothes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ellen asked with cold eyes.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see you,¡± Fiona said with a smile.

    Ellen felt that it was strange. Every time Fiona looked at her, she would look as if she wanted to eat her

    alive.

    Why was Fiona so happy today?

    It seemed that Jamie was fine, which was the reason why she was in such a good mood.

    Ignoring Fiona, Ellen continued to ring the bell, but no one responded to her.

    Fionaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. My bodyguards are outside, and no one cane in. Don¡¯t you want to

    know

    the situation of the Robbins Group from the nurse?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me what you know!¡± Ellen looked at her coldly.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 211

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 211

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 211 Apologize on Your Knees

    Fiona was not angry at all. Instead, she said in a good mood, ¡°Many banks have already issued a

    statement

    that the Robbins Group is unable to return the loan and will take forced measures. The Robbins family

    is

    finished!¡±

    It was like a bolt from the blue!

    Ellen was trembling as her face suddenly turned pale!

    Ellen thought, the Robbins family is really¡­ finished!

    What should I do for my parents and those employees? How can I repay the money?

    Seeing Ellen¡¯s expression, Fiona felt that it was not good enough.

    She smirked faintly, ¡°The Robbins family is not just finished this time. Your father is also going to be

    sued. If

    you don¡¯t pay up, he¡¯ll go to jail!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s mind went nk and she felt it was hard to breathe.

    Fiona stared at Ellen with a fake smile and evil eyes. ¡°Ellen, something went wrong with the orders with

    Bakey

    Group and Waner Group so suddenly. Don¡¯t you think it is strange? And it shouldn¡¯t be just these two

    Ellen turned her head abruptly, looked at Fiona, and said coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Since Jamie was not there, Fiona¡¯s pretended gentleness instantly disappeared.

    She revealed an evil smile. ¡°I heard from Jamie that you risked your life to get these orders after so

    many

    gatherings. It¡¯s really hard. Didn¡¯t you think that from the beginning, these orders were deliberately

    prepared

    by Jamie for you?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s expression changed and her lips trembled slightly. ¡°What do you mean? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Think about it carefully. Why did these orders go wrong on my birthday, not earlier, notter?¡±

    Fiona kindly reminded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of something?¡±

    On Fiona¡¯s birthday, all the orders in the Robbins Group went wrong¡­

    In a split second, Ellen widened her eyes and mouth in shock and felt painful as if she had been

    pierced by

    thousands of arrows.

    ¡°You have nned this long ago?¡±

    Her voice trembled uncontrobly.

    These orders had been settled by her a month ago.

    If that was the case, it could only mean that Jamie had set a trap long ago, and then watched her fall

    for it

    from behind the scenes with cold eyes.

    However, she was still overjoyed at every order she had made!

    ¡°It seems that you are not as stupid as Jamie said.¡± Fiona chuckled.

    Then Fiona added, ¡°The matter of destroying the Robbins family has been nned since the first day

    Jamie came back! But ording to Jamie¡¯s strength, it is easy to destroy the Robbins family, which is

    not fun at all. So I propose that we can let you destroy the Robbins family with your own hands, which

    is interesting.

    ¡°The reason why he chooses to make this on my birthday is that he¡¯s showing his love to me. As he

    said, you are just a piece of trash that he casually yed with! You are worthless!¡±

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s eyes were full of despair!

    It was she that pushed the Robbins Group into an even bigger abyss!

    She was the one who had personally caused the Robbins Group to go bankrupt!

    Looking at Ellen¡¯s despair and sadness, Fiona smiled even more tenderly. ¡°Besides, the wedding

    between

    Jamie and I will be held as scheduled. Do you think that the three-year agreeme

    that Jamie has promised

    you is true? He has already told me about it. He is just ying with you and making fun of you.¡±

    Ellen suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe!

    She opened her mouth wide. Every time she inhaled a breath of air, it was as if a poisoned knife had

    been

    stabbed into her throat!

    Feeling the surging smell of blood, she was speechless and unable to make a sound!

    It was all fake!

    It was all a trap they had set up to destroy the Robbins family!

    From the beginning to the end, she was just a person who was made fun of by them.

    Because of her naivety, the Robbins family had paid such a terrible price. What was worse, Chris might

    be

    sent to jail.

    When she thought of this, her brain hurt so much that it felt like it was being torn apart.

    Fiona covered her face andughed happily, ¡°As for your father¡¯s condition, if he is sent to prison, he

    will probably die inside. You can prepare a funeral for him. Well, don¡¯t forget to prepare the funeral for

    your mom.

    I heard that she is not in good health.¡±

    In an instant, Ellen was so pissed off with a fire in her eyes. Then she suddenly threw Fiona to the

    ground and

    grabbed her neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    At this moment, Ellen only had one thought in her mind! She just wanted to kill Fiona.

    She hated them so much!

    They destroyed the Robbins family with such despicable means and even cursed their parents to die

    early!

    ¡®She wanted to kill them!

    She wanted to kill Fiona first and then kill Jamie!

    She would trade her life for the lives of these two fiends! It was worth it!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Fiona had only wanted to make Ellen copse and seek death!

    But she never thought that Ellen would go crazy enough to kill her!

    Moreover, Ellen was about to strangle her to death with great strength.

    Fiona knocked hard on the floor, but the bodyguards at the door did not seem to hear her.

    To appreciate Ellen¡¯s miserable condition and give her a few kicks, Fiona told the bodyguards not to

    come in no matter what sound they heard.

    Now she set herself up.

    Fiona waved her hands desperately, but at that moment, Ellen seemed to be possessed by the king of

    death and grabbed Fiona¡¯s neck tightly.

    ¡°Fiona! You are so vicious! You deserve to die! Don¡¯t worry! I will send Jamie down to apany you!

    You two demons should be screwed and go to hell together!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodshot as if she was going to be a devil.

    In this world, it was unfair!

    Good people were wronged while bad people dominated everything!

    Since that was the case, then she would seek justice for herself!

    She would kill them at the cost of herself, which was not a loss at all!

    Fiona fainted and gradually lost consciousness.

    At this time, the sound of a bang was heard.

    The door was kicked open!

    Jamie rushed in in his wheelchair. He lifted the crazy Ellen with one hand and threw her out.

    Then, he bent over and held Fiona on the ground in his arms.

    ¡°Fifi! Fifi! Wake up!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s face was still a little pale. He was hit by the fish-hunting gun. Fortunately, the bullet was

    specially made with little damage. In addition, it didn¡¯t hit his important organs, so he recovered well.

    But at present, he still needed to go out in a wheelchair.

    Fiona gasped for breath and coughed constantly.

    Cer Bonus

    After a while, she hugged Jamie tightly and cried loudly, ¡°Jamle, she wants to kill me!¡±

    Looking at the two purple marks on Flona¡¯s neck, Jamie darkened his face with cold and gloomy eyes.

    Flona whined. ¡°Jamie, she wants to

    kill me. She¡¯s so scary. I want to call the police to arrest her and let her

    go to jail with her damn father. They should die in prison!¡±

    After Fiona suddenly mentioned Chris, Ellen was furious again with her eyes full of bloodshot.

    Ellen only regretted that she was too weak to strangle this vicious woman in one go!

    She looked at them with hatred, gnashing her teeth, ¡°I only regret that I didn¡¯t kill you! Give me one

    more

    chance, I will still strangle you!¡±

    Hearing what Ellen said, Jamie narrowed his eyes with coldness and darkened his face more.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ellen, apologize to Fifi on your knees!¡± said Jamie in an icy tone.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 212

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 212

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 212 You Will Go to Hell

    Many people had seen Ellen choke Fiona when they opened the door. Now Ellen had admitted it!

    This was deliberate hurting.

    If Fiona insisted, Ellen would be sent to jail!

    But this was not what Jamie wanted.

    Therefore, he nned to let Fiona vent her anger and move on.

    Now Jamie was disturbed. He tried to persuade himself that it was much more interesting to torture

    Ellen than to send her to jail.

    The Robbins family¡¯s defeat was a start. Ellen¡¯s parents were still alive.

    Their nuclear family still existed.

    His parents passed away when an ident struck the McBride family. Now, Jamie was rich and

    powerful, but he would never be able to take care of his parents.

    He ignored her pale face and told himself that the woman was a hypocrite and a liar. She was not worth

    his

    sympathy.

    In his most difficult time abroad, Jamie once fought with dogs for food!

    What Ellen had suffered paled inparison.

    ¡°Bow to her? Jamie, you wish!¡± Ellen threw back her head andughed.

    Ellen bowed on the cruise ship just to save the Robbins Group!

    Now that the Robbins Group was gone, what was there to be afraid of?

    Fiona grabbed Jamie¡¯s arm and said angrily, ¡°Jamie, she admitted it. Why are you still showing her

    leniency? I came to see her with good intentions. But she not only wants to kill me but also wants to

    take your life! Lock

    her up!¡±

    Fiona¡¯s hypocritical remarks made Ellen sick!

    ¡°Good intentions?

    ¡°Your good intentions mean telling me how you two deceived me, led me to bankrupt my family, and

    tricked me into cursing my parents and preparing their shroud, right?

    ¡°If so, you are so kind.¡±

    Fiona¡¯s expression changed. Of course, she would not admit it. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?

    I never

    said those things. You are framing me!¡±

    She was a new socialite in New York and could not bear these rumors circting in the city.

    Ellen didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. She said fiercely, ¡°You will go to hell sooner orter!¡±

    Flona couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She strode forward and raised her hand high.

    Clep!

    Flona pped Ellen hard twice, causing blood to seep out of her mouth.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Fiona was still furious even after two ps. Just as she was about to raise her hand again, someone

    grabbed her hand and stopped her.

    Turning around, Fiona only saw Jamie¡¯s gloomy face.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!*

    ¡°Jamie, are you going to let the murderer get away with it?¡± Fiona¡¯s face fell all of a sudden.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it now. It is not the right time to punish her.¡± Jamie¡¯s expression changed.

    Fiona could not believe it. She had almost been strangled to death, but Jamie just let the culprit go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go against me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jamie tried to coax her.

    Fiona stamped her feet. But thinking of something, she gloated, ¡°Your father is in the hospital. I heard

    that

    many people came here and asked him to pay them back. They made such a big scene that the

    hospital won¡¯t let him stay any longer.¡±

    After that, Ellen rushed out.

    Surprised, Jamie wanted to follow her in his wheelchair.

    But Fiona just wouldn¡¯t let him go. She grabbed Jamie¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°Jamie, my neck hurts and I

    am so

    dizzy. Are these after-effects? Take me to see a doctor.¡±

    The excuse of not feeling well worked so well that Jamie would stay with her every time Fiona said she

    was

    feeling unwell.

    Sure enough, Jamie stopped and asked, ¡°Can you walk? Do you need a wheelchair? I will ask Jack to

    get one.¡±

    Fiona was gloating that her trick worked once again. Of course, she could not walk as she was feeling

    dizzy.

    She said coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jamie called Jack, his assistant. The next moment, Jack was there with a wheelchair.

    ¡°Where is my crutch?¡± Jamie asked Jack.

    Jack went out and brought in a ck gold-rimmed crutch.

    The custom-made one was very elegant.

    Jamie took it, got up from the wheelchair, and stood up with the crutch.

    Dressed in a ck suit with a gold-rimmed crutch, Jamie was incredibly handsome, despite being

    disabled.

    Fascinated by the man that she felt even the mboyant crutch look humble in his hand

    Fit to have a medical check. As thorough as possible. Jamie instructed Jack.

    damie aren¡¯t you going with me? Flona was surprised.

    Fifi, I have something to attend to. Do the medical check and have some rest. Jamie brushed her hair

    carelessly.

    With that, he faltered out with his crutch.

    Fiona¡¯s features were contorted with anger, She bit her lips so hard that they almost bled.

    What was the matter?

    Having heard that, Jamie was just afraid that Ellen would be in danger.

    Ellen, that slut, was a scourge!

    However, Fiona would not let her get away with it.

    Cruelty shed across Fiona¡¯s eyes as she swore silently.

    Ellen, I will see to it that you die in the most embarrassing, miserable way! You will get nothing you

    want.

    Ellen stormed to her father¡¯s ward.

    The ward was packed with visitors.

    The rtives who had curried favor with the family and begged to buy stocks and get the dividends

    were all

    here.

    The only difference was that they were so arrogant and domineering now,pletely different from the

    time

    when they cozied up to the family.

    Ellen saw Chris lying on the bed, his mouth wide open, unable to speak, and gasping for breath.

    Ellen¡¯s mother, Bailee, knelt on the ground and begged them, ¡°I am begging you. He is so sick now. Let

    him.

    have some rest. Don¡¯t talk so loud here. If you want to talk with me, we can go out. Okay?¡±

    But the rtives erupted.

    ¡°Your family is in so much debt. Why are you still treating Chris and letting him stay in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Agreed! He shouldn¡¯t spend a penny. If he doesn¡¯t pay us back, we¡¯ll throw him out!¡±

    An agitated fat woman reached out to grab Bailee¡¯s hair and pull off her earrings.

    Her action drove Ellen mad. Ellen darted to the woman, pushed her away, and shouted, Leave her

    alone. Don¡¯t

    touch her!¡±

    It was toote. The fat woman used too much force that there were two gaping wounds on Bailee¡¯s

    ears.

    couldn¡¯t stand it. She could stand it if she got hurt. But seeing Bailee get hurt was much more painful.

    It was so painful that Ellen couldn¡¯t breathe!

    It was so torturing that Ellen felt like she was about to die!

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ellen let out a cry, feeling so much pain that she wished she was dead.

    However, Ellen didn¡¯t get the slightest bit of sympathy from her rtives.

    They only knew that the Robbins family had gone bankrupt, and the money they had invested in had

    gone

    down the drain.

    However, they hadpletely forgotten how they had pushed Chris into selling the shares at a low

    price to

    them.

    Someone took the lead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. Do you think you don¡¯t have to pay us back by that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Ms. Robbins who is responsible for all of this? If she hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, how could she

    have

    destroyed her family?¡±

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s words infuriated everyone else.

    Some pulled Ellen¡¯s hair and some of her clothes. Others trampled her like she was garbage.

    Bailee fainted from anger as she could no longer bear it.

    Suddenly.

    Bang! A noise sounded.

    Someone smashed a phone into Ellen¡¯s head!

    The thick metal cracked open Ellen¡¯s forehead.

    Instantly, blood covered Ellen¡¯s face. Her vision was blurred.

    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

    A low and deep voice echoed. It was so domineering that no one could ignore the voice.

    Noises disappeared.

    With her blurred vision, Ellen saw a man in a ck suit walking toward her.

    Spread the love

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 213

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 She Is Critically III

    But the crowd was just quiet for an instant.

    When these people saw that he was walking with a crutch, they were not threatened at all.

    A wretched man sized up Ellen who was still beautiful even in disheveled clothes. He suddenly reached

    out and grabbed Ellen¡¯s hair.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay us back, I will go and sell you. You are such a beauty. If you

    serve several men in a night, you will soon get some money to pay us back.¡±

    Before the vulgar man could finish speaking, Jamie struck his face with his crutch.

    Thud!

    A heavy muffled sound echoed.

    It pped across the man¡¯s face with a whirl.

    The silver light that everyone had just seen was the silver jewelry of the dragon¨Cheaded cane.

    Pooh!

    The man was beaten up so much that his mouth was full of blood. After losing four teeth, he was moani

    ng

    and wriggling in pain.

    His features were distorted. The onlookers found it unbearable to look at him.

    No one expected the man to be so

    strong. After all, his lips were pale. Now, everyone was so scared that they did not dare to approach Ell

    en.

    But it was not over yet.

    Click. Click. Click.

    Jamie walked to the wretched man with his crutch. He said slowly, ¡°I told you not to touch her.¡±

    With that, Jamie twitched his lips, held the crutch tightly, lifted it gently, and put it down again!

    When the silver bottom pressed against the man¡¯s hand, Jamie pressed it and turned it.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The man felt that his hand was almost crippled. Screams escaped his mouth as he was in crushing pai

    n.

    Suddenly, someone covered his nose and tutted him.

    The man¡¯s trousers were wet. There was yellow, smelly liquid on the ground.

    The tall and strong man was scared so much that he wetted his pants.

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Someone muttered, ¡°Why? Are you threatening us? Do you refuse to return the money you owe us?¡±

    Jamie cast a look at that person, who was so scared that he retreated, trembling.

    He casually threw the suit onto Ellen¡¯s shoulder to cover her body and said coolly, ¡°You can wait for the

    Robbins family¡¯s response before doing this. You can take the legal way, not using violence!¡±

    Ellen was both amused and sick.

    The sanctimonious culprit was teaching other culprits how to collect the debt.

    It was the biggest joke she had ever heard.

    She clenched her fists and suppressed the urge to spit blood. She slowly said, ¡°My family will pay you b

    ack. We still have some property to sell. Give us some time.¡±

    Someone shouted, ¡°Everyone knows

    that your capital chain has ruptured. You can¡¯t even pay back the 13 million dors that you owe the

    bank. How can you get money to pay us back?¡±

    ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Ellen slowly stood up, pulled off Jamie¡¯s suit, and threw

    it in the trash can.

    She ignored the man¡¯s grim expression and continued, ¡°You won¡¯t get a cent even if you stay here. Giv

    e us some time and we¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±

    ncing at the suit on the trash can, Jamie was almost

    overwhelmed by anger. He suddenly stomped his

    crutch!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Immediately, some bodyguards in ck suits walked from behind Jamie and dispersed the crowd.

    The man whose teeth had been knocked out and whose hands were broken was dragged away by the

    bodyguards.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Ellen called one of

    the bodyguards, staring at him with her watery eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you just said. I¡¯ll wait for you to i

    ntroduce handsome men to me.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s handsome features were contorted.

    ¡°Ellen, are you really a slut?¡±

    Ellen was talking dirty business with another man in front of him. How could she be so shameless?

    Ellen clenched her tattered clothes and smiled yfully. ¡°Mr. McBride, I thought

    this was what you expected

    to see when you were setting me up. Don¡¯t you just want to see me being a lowly and

    depraved whore? Are

    you happy now?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s gaze flickered and he remained in silence.

    He was supposed to be happy. This n had excited him from the beginning.

    But now he could not feel anything, only endless hatred for Ellen!

    Jamie hated her for being impolite, fickle, and frivolous.

    His hatred was so intense that he was desperate to tie her up with iron chains.

    In this way, she could not hang around, acting as if she could leave at any time.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, leave. As you wish, my family is already

    miserable enough. You don¡¯t have toe here. You can appreciate our misery on TV at any time!¡±

    Ellen was so tired that everything was meaningless.

    Luck was never on her side. Not even once.

    She was standing straight, but she knew that inside, she was anything but.

    What could be worse than pushing her family to hell?

    The blow was so huge that Ellen wanted to end her life.

    She felt that leading a life was so tiring.

    But now was not the time to die.

    She needed to get things down first.

    Perhaps, she would choose a sunny day, walk into the ocean, and bury herself there.

    ¡°Ellen! Stop there!¡± Jamie was furious.

    But Ellen acted as if she had not heard him. Maybe she had heard him, but she did not want to pay atte

    ntion

    to him.

    Ellen walked forward nkly. As her mother had been sent for emergency treatment, no one took care

    of her

    father.

    She needed to find a nurse and pay the medical fees. No matter what, she could not afford to owe the

    hospital.

    Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed. Turning around, Ellen met Jamie¡¯s furious eyes. ¡°I told you to stop!¡±

    ¡°Our deal is over!¡±

    Ellen shook off his hand, so disgusted that she did not even want to give him a look.

    But the next second, she was in his embrace.

    Jamie stared into her eyes and said something that he could not believe.

    ¡°It still counts.¡±

    Ellen looked at him, feeling nothing.

    ¡°Beg me.¡± This was one of the rare moments when Jamie pitied her.

    ¡°Beg you?¡± Ellen suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What for? Beg you cut my family some ck, let you continue with your affairs, and suffer another blo

    w?¡±

    Ellenughed in pain.

    ¡°Jamie, I will not fall for your trap again.¡±

    Ellen knew well that her actions meant nothing to Jamie. She had already given up hope and given up t

    rying.

    The only thought Ellen had was to ensure that her parents would be safe in theirter years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You make me sick!¡±

    When Ellen broke free, she did not hesitate to bite his left shoulder.

    Jamie groaned with a frown. It was his wound, which he had due to Ellen.

    Instantly, fresh blood soaked the gauze and wet his shoulder.

    It seemed that Ellen truly hated him.

    Jamie pursed his thin lips and endured for a moment. Then he dragged

    her into the empty lounge, despite

    the pain in his shoulder.

    Then Jamie locked the door.

    Ellen was pushed down by him and fell to the ground.

    Jamie approached her with his crutch, his voice was cold.

    ¡°Ellen, it seems that you have forgotten what it feels like to sleep with the man you hate!¡±

    Then, Jamie raised his hand and loosened his tie.

    Seeing his move, Ellen got nervous, stood up, and tried to escape. But Jamie grabbed his ankle and dr

    agged

    her back.

    Thud.

    Ellen fell with her face down, her chest hurting so much from the impact.

    Jamie did not mind the dirt on the ground. He leaned over, put his hand on the back of her neck, and

    breathed hot to her ear.

    Jamie warned, ¡°You better know your circumstances. I can destroy your whole family as easily

    as crushing

    an ant.¡±

    Jamie knew the quickest and most effective way to threaten others.

    Sure enough, Ellen stopped wriggling when she heard it.

    Her life was worth nothing. She was not afraid of death. But what about her parents?

    However, when Ellen stopped struggling andy still, Jamie suddenly lost interest.

    He angrily turned her chin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are a whore? Practice with me now. I¡¯ll pay you if you do

    well.¡±

    Then, he took out a band card and said coldly, ¡°16 thousand dors a time! I¡¯ll pay up!¡±

    p!

    The cardnded on her cheek. It didn¡¯t hurt at all, but it was even more humiliating than being pped.

    16 thousand dors.

    Ellen¡¯s chest puffed violently. She felt the air was getting thinner and thinner, making it difficult for her to

    breathe.

    Jamie knew nothing but trampling and humiliation.

    The more she cared about her self¨Cesteem, the more perked¨C

    up Jamie became and the more interested he

    was in torturing her.

    Since that was the case, Ellen could just put aside her self¨Cesteem and disgust him as

    much as possible. Ellen suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You are so generous. 16 thousand dors a time. T

    hen why don¡¯t you

    settle the previous debt? Since you have been lying to me, then our deal does not count.¡±

    Ellen seemed to be confused about how much Jamie owed her. She said, ¡°Give me 1.6 million to settle

    the scores. Unless you give me the money, I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. He looked at her and said, ¡°Do you think you are worth that much?¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t care about her dignity at all. ¡°Are you going back on your words? I gave you a discount by c

    harging you 1.6 million. Do you pay for it or not?¡±

    Shey on the ground, not feeling cold at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. The only thing you get is a corpse if you

    don¡¯t

    pay me.¡±

    The only

    thing Ellen talked about was money. It seemed that she and Jamie only had a business rtionship.

    This made J¨¢mie hate her even more.

    Sure enough, Ellen

    was still that domineering woman who exploited other people¡¯s emotions. She hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    As Jamie once suffered so much, he would never be deceived by her hypocrisy again!

    ¡°Ellen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheap!¡±

    But what Jamie said could no longer hurt Ellen.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ellen felt that she had been emotionally tortured so much that more nder wouldn¡¯t hurt at all.

    This was nothingpared to all the pain Jamie had caused her. Ellen felt untouched.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes turned red. He grabbed her slender waist, dragged her down, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give the

    money to you! But you have to prove you are worth it!¡±

    With that, Jamie kissed him fiercely with a hand on Ellen¡¯s neck.

    It didn¡¯t count as a kiss as it was so passionate that Ellen couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Jamie tore her clothes apart as he kissed her.

    Jamie was so rough that his injury ruptured again. But he didn¡¯t care about the blood seeping out of his

    shoulder. He kissed her like a madman.

    Ellen burst into tears. She did not know whether it was because of pain or hate.

    Why did Jamie force her to be with him? She hated him.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Then, they heard Fiona¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Jamie, are you in there?

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you be there for me?

    ¡°Jamie.¡±

    Fiona kept knocking on the door. When Jamie got in, he asked bodyguards to stand at the door.

    However, the bodyguards did not dare to stop Fiona. After all, Jamie didn¡¯t me Fiona even after being

    by her.

    Just imagine how important Fiona was to Jamie.

    However, no matter how important she was, Fiona couldn¡¯t change the fact that his man still had a mistr

    The bodyguardspared Fiona and Ellen in terms of their figure and appearance and concluded that

    was more attractive and sexier.

    Fiona didn¡¯t raise her voice just to protect Jamie¡¯s ego.

    She could hear what they were doing inside.

    Ellen, that slut, was seducing Jamie again!

    She would even do such a thing in the hospital. How shameless she was!

    But Jamie had no intention of stopping. It was as if he had not touched Ellen for a long time.

    Once Jamie touched her, he could not stop at all.

    Jamie seemed to be addicted to Ellen. He didn¡¯t feel this way toward other women.

    Being with Ellen dispelled his inexplicable emptiness.

    The thought that Ellen was leaving him made Jamie even more desperate to sleep with her!

    The knocking continued. Fiona¡¯s face became paler.

    Everyone knew what was going on inside. If she stayed here any longer, she

    would only be disgracing herself.

    Fiona thought of her birthday. She had overheard Jamie make a phone call to cancel the n. But he di

    bribed by Fiona to act in advance and canceled all the orders to

    Robbins Group.

    They even spread rumors to let the public know that something was wrong with the Robbins Group.

    There was noing back.

    After that, Jamie became so restless that he didn¡¯t have any time for her..

    Later, he even stopped Ellen from getting on the boat.

    Fiona¡¯s face turned pale. A terrifying thought shed through her mind. Could it be that Jamie did not allo

    Ellen?

    Jamie lost patience when he was with Fiona. Now he was sleeping with that slut.

    The situation had exceeded her expectations. A panic that she had never felt before possessed her.

    The only reason Jamie did this was that he fell for Ellen again.

    Perhaps even Jamie himself did not know why he was so crazy about taking revenge on the Robbins fa

    It was because hatred was born out of love.

    The more Fiona thought about it, the more afraid she became!

    Jamie was so nice to her because Fiona helped him when he was in great difficulty.

    If Jamie knew that the person who helped him was Ellen and not her, what would be Fiona¡¯s consequen

    Fiona red at the door. A vicious n took shape.

    She had to get rid of Ellen before Jamie found out!

    In the room.

    Ellen¡¯s face was abnormally pale.

    Jamie did not show any mercy. Just as he was about to continue, Ellen began to twitch.

    The convulsion was uncontroble.

    Jamie frowned. Noticing her strangeness, he reached out and touched her forehead. It was so cold.

    He grabbed her hand and shouted, ¡°Ellen!¡±

    Even Jamie himself didn¡¯t notice his voice was trembling.

    After Ellen¡¯s convulsions stopped, she began to spit blood. It oozed out of her mouth.

    In an instant.

    Jamie felt as if his brain went nk. He could not think about anything.

    He was so nervous that he ignored the pain in his shoulder, left his crutch, picked up Ellen, and ran out!

    For the first time, he found that Ellen was so light that she almost carried no weight.

    ¡°Ellen, damn it! Hold on!¡±

    Jamie sounded flustered, exasperated, and panicked.

    As soon as he left the room, Ellen was picked up by the doctor and sent straight to the emergency room

    Jamie stood outside, his heart beating wildly as he paced back and forth!

    But even at this moment, he did not admit that he was worried about her.

    Jamie was in a panic because he had not tortured her enough!

    Suddenly, the operating room opened again.

    The nurse was in a hurry and said to Jamie,

    ¡°Are you her family? Her life is in danger and needs surgery now.

    Please sign the notice!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 214

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 Terminal Stomach Cancer

    Jamie¡¯s heart seemed to have stopped when he heard the nurse¡¯s words.

    Jamie thought, she needs to have an operation?

    How could that be?

    What has happened to her?

    She was skinny, but she didn¡¯t look like she was ill. That was ridiculous.

    Jamie still remembered that in

    the past, Ellen had said that she was weak on the surface, but she was as strong as a horse.

    Jamie looked at the nurse gloomily and said, ¡°What the fuck are you talking about!¡±

    The nurse was shocked by his fierce gaze.

    However, she said unhappily, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a nurse. I won¡¯t joke about this. She has terminal stomach cance

    r, and now she is suffering from gastrorrhagia. If you don¡¯t sign it, please contact her family immediately

    !¡±

    Jamie¡¯s mind immediately went nk.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Jamie tightened his grip on the nurse¡¯s wrist, and his lips trembled sli

    ghtly.

    The nurse frowned. ¡°The patient has terminal stomach cancer. Don¡¯t you know it?¡±

    As she spoke, she tried to get rid of Jamie¡¯s hand. She felt too painful.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    The ck and gold crutch with dragon patterns suddenly fell to the ground.

    Jamie staggered backward and leaned against the wall to prevent himself from falling to the ground.

    He felt that his brain was hit by a bullet, and the tearing pain quickly spread to his insides.

    He felt like dying from pain at any moment!

    Jamie thought to himself, how can that be?

    Terminal stomach cancer¡­

    I must have heard it wrong!

    She is so vicious. How could she suffer such an illness?

    And she¡¯s critically ill?

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    How ridiculous!

    ¨¤ vicious woman like her would not even fear death. She should live a long life.

    She shouldn¡¯t suffer from the illness!

    But the nurse continued, ¡°Sir, the patient is in a very critical condition. She will suffer from shock at any

    time and be in danger if we dy the time. Are you her family member?¡±

    Jamie kept telling himself that it was impossible, but the operation report had told him the fact.

    Ellen¡¯s illness deteriorated and endangered her life. The report was a notice of critical illness.

    As if it had been a few centuries before

    Jamie finally came to his senses. He murmured, ¡°She¡­ I¡¯ll sign it!¡±

    ¡°Are you her family?¡± The nurse said, ¡°Only her husband or her family can sign this.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Her parents are in aa. I will be responsible for her,¡± Jamie said lightly.

    Without the signature of Ellen¡¯s family member, the procedure wasplicated.

    However, the hospital would not refuse to treat her.

    During the operation, Jamie waited anxiously outside the ward and felt fidgeted.

    Just now, the nurse said that Ellen had terminal stomach cancer. But he didn¡¯t see any signs.

    Jamie tried hard to recall her abnormalities. Ellen rarely showed difort, except when she was in be

    d. But the more painful she looked, the more he wanted to torture her.

    But after they had sex, Ellen would stay in the bathroom for a long time.

    However, Jamie did not think too much about it.

    He even brought her to drink with him!

    Moreover, Jamie had intentionally ruined several of her orders, and Ellen had drunk much in order to ta

    ke

    down the orders.

    It had only happened recently, and at that

    time, she should have already been suffering from stomach cancer.

    It turned out that Ellen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she would tell Jamie that she was ufortable.

    She was not pretending. She was really sick.

    But he did not believe her once.

    Jamie stared at the closed door of the operation room and found that even if he was rich and powerful,

    there

    was something he could not do..

    He thought he hated her and wanted her to die!

    But now he found that what was echoing in his mind was¡­

    Ellen had to stay alive!

    Jamie thought, as long as she is alive¡­

    I¡¯ll try not to hate her.

    Finally, the door of the operation room opened.

    Jamie stood up and looked at Ellen being pushed out. He could not ignore the pain in his heart.

    Then he felt dizzy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Jamie suddenly fell to the ground!

    Blood flowed out from his chest, dying his coat red.

    ¡°Jamie!¡±

    Fiona went forward to hug Jamie on the ground and shouted, ¡°Doctor!¡±

    Soon, a doctor came forward to check Jamie.

    He cut open Jamie¡¯s ck shirt and found that the clothes had been soaked in thick blood. And one co

    uld tell Jamie had been bleeding for a long time.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    The doctor frowned and said angrily, ¡°This is a new injury! He has been inmed. And he has been ble

    eding for a few hours. What the hell is he doing?¡±

    Fiona clenched her fingers tightly, her eyes full of hatred.

    Sure enough, men are unreliable. He said that he would only marry me in this life, but for that bitch, he

    didn¡¯t even care about himself! Fiona thought angrily.

    After the doctor treated Jamie, Fiona came to Ellen¡¯s ward

    and met the attending doctor.

    When the doctor saw her, he asked, ¡°Are you with the gentleman just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she and I are best friends.¡±

    ¡°Is she really suffering from terminal stomach cancer? Can she

    have surgery?¡± Fiona asked with concern.

    Just before Jamie fainted, Fiona saw the operation list.

    She was so thrilled and thought, this bitch is finally going to die. What good news!

    The doctor saw Fiona¡¯s sad face and

    comforted her, saying, ¡°She¡¯s in a critical situation. And the chance of a

    sessful operation is fat. We can only give her hospice care so that she won¡¯t feel pain.¡±

    Fiona was so happy in her heart, but she pretended to look sad.

    The doctor added, ¡°Also, I saw her medical records. She is ready to have an abortion

    this Saturday. She needs

    to eat more nutritious food.¡±

    Fiona¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°Abortion?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about that?¡± the doctor asked.

    Fiona retracted her surprise and said gently, ¡°I do. You don¡¯t have to worry about her nutrition.¡±

    After the doctor left, the smile on Fiona¡¯s face froze instantly.

    Fiona thought, abortion?

    Is she pregnant with Jamie¡¯s child?

    Or is she conceiving another man¡¯s child?

    Fiona looked at Ellen¡¯s t belly with hatred. If the child was Jamie¡¯s, Fiona was afraid that she would no

    Fiona thought hatefully, this slut actually conceives Jamie¡¯s child!

    Jamie has never had sex with me!

    She felt that her figure was not bad, and she was doing well in bed, but Jamie was unwilling to have sex

    Fiona suddenly thought of something and suddenly smiled.

    This is a good chance! she thought.

    Regardless of whether Ellen¡¯s child was Jamie¡¯s, Fiona could make good use of it!

    When Yvette saw the news of the Robbins family on the Inte, she immediately contacted Ellen.

    However, she couldn¡¯t reach Ellen.

    After an uneasy night, Yvette rushed to the hospital where Chris was.

    Ellen¡¯s mother, Bailee, told Yvette that Ellen was also hospitalized, and Ellen told them that she suffered

    a gastric ulcer.

    When she arrived at the ward and saw Ellen¡¯s haggard face, Yvette was close to tears.

    ¡°Ellen, how did you be so skinny?¡±

    Ellen smiled weakly andforted her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s what one suffering from a gastric ulcer lo

    liquid food. It gives me a chance to lose weight.¡±

    After they chatted for a while, Yvette took out a bank card and handed it to Ellen.

    ¡°What is this? You returned 50 thousand dors to mest time,¡± Ellen said.

    Yvette stuffed it into Ellen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There are 800 thousand dors in it. I know it is not

    enough to solve your problem, but it should be enough to pay your workers¡® sries.¡±

    Yvette, where did you get 800 thousand dors?¡± Ellen was stunned.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 215

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 Lance Asks Yvette to Remarry Him

    Ellen said with doubt. ¡°Did you borrow it from Lance?

    1 don¡¯t want it! Hurry up and return it to him. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer for me.¡±

    Yvette shook her

    head ¡°No, I didn¡¯t borrow money from him. I got this money from selling ¡®Missing¡® that I saw

    when I was in university¡±

    What? You sold that painting?¡±

    Ellen was even more shocked than her. That painting was the epitome of Yvette¡¯s mother in her dreams

    . Yvette had spent months restoring her mother¡¯s appearance.

    At that time. Ellen thought that the painting was very beautiful, so she casually took a photo of it and se

    nt it to the social tform. Unexpectedly, someone sent her a message, saying that he wanted to buy t

    he painting and wanted to see the author.

    Ellen asked Yvette for her opinion. Yvette did not want to sell it, so Ellen deleted the post.

    Ellen did not expect Yvette to sell the painting because of her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this money. Go and get the painting back,¡± Ellen said.

    ¡°Keep it. I sold it on a tform where neither the seller nor the buyer could expose their information.

    I can¡¯t get the painting back.¡±

    When Ellen had auctioned this piece of work, the other party said that he would bid it for 500 thousand

    dors

    However, when Yvette put it on the online auction tform, it was raised to 800 thousand dors, and t

    wo parties bade for the painting

    Moreover, the buyer had always expressed that he wanted to see Yvette, but Yvette refused.

    There were many

    strange people on the Inte, and Yvette was very cautious. After selling the painting, she

    deleted the ount.

    Ellen was still unwilling to ept the money. Yvette said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I sell my house? Now I have no ce t

    o live. I will buy your house now, so I won¡¯t pay the rent in the future!¡±

    Ellen said. ¡°This is not the same thing My house isn¡¯t worth 500 thousand dors. It can barely be sold f

    or

    more than 320 thousand dors.¡°.

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t

    refuse again, or you don¡¯t treat me as your friend. Just take the rest of the money as my investment. W

    hen we win, you will give me dividends!¡±

    Ellen knew that Yvette was very stubborn. If she didn¡¯t ept it, she would hurt Yvette¡¯s feelings, so Ell

    en no longer refused. Now, Ellen really needed money to get through this crisis.

    In addition to the 800 thousand dors that Jamie had sent her before, Ellen had 1.6 million dors now

    , which was enough for her to get through the crisis for the time being.

    Ellen felt warm in her heart. She wouldn¡¯t regret her life for having such a good friend like

    Yvette and a family.

    If the Robbins Group couldn¡¯t survive the crisis, Ellen still had an apartment. If she died from the diseas

    e, she would tell her parents to transfer that apartment to Yvette.

    At the very least, Ellen couldn¡¯t let those who truly cared about her suffering.

    ¡°Did Jamie make things difficult for you recently?¡± Yvette asked.

    Ellen dodged Yvette¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want Yvette to worry, so she said, ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    But Ellen didn¡¯t expect Jamie to be even more

    fragile than her. She had woken up, but Jamie was still in aa because of the wound.

    They chatted for a while. Yvette still had sses in the afternoon, so she soon left the hospital.

    Yvette returned home after sses, carrying the newly bought ingredients in her hands. She nned to

    get up early tomorrow to make some nourishing soup for Ellen before going to school.

    After she got out of the elevator, Yvette looked at her phone and saw a message from Charlie. He said

    that he had received a new trantion task for her. The price was

    not as high asst time, but it was also very

    considerable.

    Charlie asked her to go to his ce tomorrow to get the information.

    Yvette smiled lightly and agreed.

    Thinking that she had almost saved up enough money to afford to study abroad, Yvette felt much more

    rxed

    She didn¡¯t take two steps before she bumped into someone.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Yvette took a step back and looked up. She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the man.

    Lance was tall and could easily see that the sender of the message on Yvette¡¯s phone was Charlie.

    as he saw Yvette smile when she replied to the message.

    In an instant, his expression became gloomy.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yvette asked him in confusion.

    She thought that she had made it clearst night.

    Lance cared so much about his reputation, so she thought he definitely wouldn¡¯te looking for her a

    gain.

    ¡°What, did I disturb you?¡±

    Lance said through his clenched teeth. Yvette didn¡¯t know why he was angry again.

    But since they were over, Yvette didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him again..

    She sighed softly and said, ¡°Yes, you disturbed me. Didn¡¯t I make that clear yesterday, Mr. Wolseley?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Charlie that you don¡¯t want to get married again? Lance¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get him involved.¡± Yvette frowned.

    ¡°You seem to be chatting very happily,¡± Lance said with an angry look on his face.

    Yvette thought that he might have seen the text messages on her phone.

    But she was just talking about work with Charlie. They were not dating.

    And Yvette had exined to Lance that she was lying to him. She and Charlie had never been together

    .

    But Lance might not believe her.

    However, since they had divorced, Yvette didn¡¯t care about what he thought.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Yvette was toozy to exin. She opened the door and prepared to enter.

    Lance¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. He reached out and grabbed the doorknob from behind her back. T

    hen, pinched her shoulder and turned her over, banging her on the door and kissing her.

    he

    ¡°What the hell¡­¡±

    The thing in Yvette¡¯s hand fell, and she did not have time to

    reject it when Lance suddenly kissed her. His kiss

    was passionate, and he sucked her lips hard, as if he wanted to vent his ange

    Yvette¡¯s mouth was filled with Lance¡¯s breath. ufortable.

    e aggressive kiss made her ver

    Yvette was very resistant. She hit his chest hard. But Lance grabbed her hands tightly and pressed the

    m

    against his chest.

    However¡­

    Yvette could feel Lance¡¯s strong heartbeat.

    And she was surrounded by Lance¡¯s clean and cold fragrance.

    Yvette was almost out of breath by Lance¡¯s kiss and felt a bit dizzy. She kicked and stomped him.

    Unfortunately, her leg was too short for Lance. She could only kick his calf, and her strength was like

    scratching an itch for Lance.

    It was not until her face was abnormally red that Lance let go of her.

    ¡°Hurry up and catch your breath,¡± he said in an unfriendly tone.

    Yvette widened her eyes and gasped for breath, not daring to believe what she had just heard.

    She didn¡¯t know what he meant..

    Lance smiled and exined to her kindly, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Lance pressed her hands against the door and held her waist. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°When you w

    ¡°Even if I were drunk, you had a good time, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yvette was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what t

    ¡°You also enjoyed it,¡± Lance pressed her against the wall with his long legs.

    Yvette felt that he was messing with her and red at him. ¡°Since you enjoyed it, I didn¡¯t sleep with

    nothing¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me again if you still have feelings for me?¡±

    Only then did Yvette realize that she had fallen into his trap.

    you

    for

    Lance lifted

    his knees and knocked her. His eyes were deep as he said, ¡°If youe back to my side, I can do

    better than that night.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned red as he deliberately emphasized the word ¡°do¡°.

    Holding back her desire, Yvette said resolutely, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s face was gloomy. He stared at her lips and said in a hoarse and dangerous voice,

    your pardon?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 216

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 216

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 216 Marvin Meets Charlie and Yvette

    Yvette lowered her head. Her eyes were slightly wet, and her voice was

    soft and firm. ¡°It¡¯s the same even if I say it ten more times¡­¡±

    What happened in the past and the disapproval of his parents reminded her that she shouldn¡¯t be with

    him again.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Lance lowered his head, held her face, and kissed the tears at the

    corner of her eyes domineeringly.

    Yvette still wanted to struggle, but Lance hugged her tightly, so tight that it seemed like he was going to

    combine with her.

    He said, ¡°I know you are not telling the truth. Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Promise me that you will think i

    t through before you give me the answer?¡±

    Lance¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he held Yvette.

    Lance was proud, but he was willing to forget about his nobility for Yvette.

    He felt that he was so lowly that he had no dignity.

    And Yvette could knock him down at any time.

    After Lance left, Yvette opened the door and slumped to the ground.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried hard.

    Even though she repeatedly warned herself not to be moved again, she would still be touched the mom

    ent she got close to Lance.

    She hated herself for not being firm enough, but at the same time, she was afraid¡­.

    Yvette was afraid that she would be in love with him so much that she couldn¡¯t find her dignity.

    The next day.

    Yvette went to the hospital to send Ellen the nutritious soup.

    Before she left her house, Yvette put on light makeup to cover the dark circles under her eyes.

    As soon as she reached the door of the ward, Yvette heard the doctor¡¯s wordsing from inside.

    ¡°Only you can decide whether you should have an abortion or not. I hope you will consider it carefully.¡±

    Yvette was stunned!

    After the doctor left, Yvette went in and met Ellen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ellen, you¡­ Are you pregnant?¡± she asked i

    n

    disbelief. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ellen froze.

    Yvette nodded and sat down worriedly. ¡°Whose is it?¡±

    Ellen opened her mouth and said a name.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? How could you and Jamie¡­¡± Yvette was shocked..

    ¡°Yve, will you look down on me?¡± Ellen covered her face, tears slipping out of her fingers.

    Ellen had held it in for a long time. She had no one to talk to her and no one to understand her.

    She bore all this pressure alone.

    If she were given a chance again, Ellen hoped that she had never met Jamie.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t think you will get involved in others¡® rtionships.¡± Yvette hugged her.

    Yvette had been with Ellen for many years and knew her well.

    Ellen would not intervene in other people¡¯s feelings, no matter how much she loved him.

    So there was only one possibility. Jamie forced her to have sex with him.

    Ellen cried on Yvette¡¯s shoulder for a long time, and she briefed Yvette about

    what happened after Jamie

    came back.

    She didn¡¯t want Yvette to worry about her, so she did not tell Yvette the outrageous things Jamie had d

    one.

    Even so, Yvette was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°What a bastard! How could he hurt two women¡¯s feelings?¡±

    She was too distressed for Ellen, who was so skinny that she looked haggard and pale.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Will you think I¡¯m shameless if I want to keep this child?¡± Ellen cried.

    In the beginning, Ellen wanted to abort the child without hesitation.

    However, after discussing it with the doctor, the doctor told her that there was only a 10% chance of the

    sess of the surgery.

    Her illness had deteriorated very quickly, and it was getting more serious.

    In other words, there was a 90% chance she would die.

    In this case, there was no need to do the surgery.

    If she chose traditional treatment, she might be able to keep the child for at least seven and a half mont

    hs.

    By that time, she could give birth to the child.

    Ellen wanted to leave the child to her parents so that when she passed away, they would not be so sad

    and

    had hopes to support them living.

    ¡°No, the baby is innocent.¡± Yvetteforted her.

    Yvette thought of the baby she had lost, and she felt sad again.

    After a moment of silence, Yvette asked, ¡°Do you n to let Jamie know of the baby?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him know.¡± Ellen shook her head.

    Jamie would definitely get rid of the child if he knew about that.

    Yvette came out of the ward.

    In the corridor, Yvette was surprised to see Lance¡¯s handsome figure. She heard Ellen say that Jamie

    was

    also in the hospital, so he should be here to see Jamie.

    Yvette wanted to hide behind the corridor.

    She did not know why she was so afraid to see him now.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to say something that was against her heart again.

    After ss in the afternoon.

    Yvette went to see Charlie. They met at a restaurant and had dinner together.

    Just as they were about to go into the restaurant, a man with a disgusting look

    came up and patted Charlie on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Oh, I thought I had made a mistake. It¡¯s Mr. Raiso

    n from Wall Street.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes darkened, and he ignored the man.

    He lowered his head and said to Yvette, ¡°He is my former colleague. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    However, the man didn¡¯t want to just let Charlie go. When they were in the IA Investment Bank, the ma

    n had always lived under Charlie¡¯s shadow. Now that he had a chance, the man had to seize the opport

    unity to

    ridicule Charlie.

    He moved forward and blocked their way. ¡°What? Have a meal with your girlfriend?¡±

    Yvette was just about to retort when she saw the man¡¯s lustful eyes on her.

    ¡°Little girl, do you know that he was

    fired by thepany in vition of the rules? Being expelled by the Al means that

    he is trash. Any investment bank in the country will not hire him anymore. It¡¯s a pity for you to be

    such a man. How about you stay with me?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He rarely showed anger on his face.

    He pulled Yvette behind him and said, ¡°Garrett, watch your tongue. Don¡¯t harass my friend.¡±

    Garrettughed, ¡°How do you know that she will be with you? You don¡¯t even have

    a decent job now. Beauty,e with me. I¡¯ll take you to enjoy your time. You

    can buy and eat whatever you want!¡±

    Charlie didn¡¯t want to waste time on him anymore. He pulled Yvette and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although Charlie was calm, Yvette could feel that his arm was stiff.

    Yvette knew why Charlie was expelled. Not only did he suffer injustice, but he was also ridiculed by this

    scum.

    She stood still and said, ¡°Garrett, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The wrinkles on Garrett¡¯s face folded when he smiled and said, ¡°Have you thought it through? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yvette looked at his outstretched hand and said with disgust, ¡°A gentleman should know how to behave

    himself. I think you should reflect on your behavior.¡±

    Garrett was stunned for a long time before he realized that Yvette was mocking him.

    Garrett was immediately angry and said, ¡°So you are teaching me a lesson?¡±

    Yvette rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t name you.¡±

    Garrett pointed at

    Yvette angrily and said, ¡°You, you chick! Are you looking down on me? I¡¯m much better than

    the arrogant fool beside you.¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    He originally wanted to say something even more unpleasant, but they were in a high¨C

    end restaurant, and

    Garrett did not want to expose his nature.

    Therefore, he could only endure it.

    ¡°You are mistaken. I am not looking down on you. I just don¡¯t want to waste time on you.¡±

    Yvette smiled at him. ¡°Also, I really suggest that you should not spray so much perfume. That¡¯s unpleasa

    the nose, and it failed to cover up the smelly smell on you!¡±

    Yvette was very polite when she mocked Garrett, and he stomped his feet in anger..

    After she finished speaking, she did not give Garrett a chance to answer back and directly entered the

    restaurant.

    However, Charlie stood still and looked at Yvette¡¯s back in a daze.

    Garrettughed at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so protective of you,¡±

    Charlie nced at Garrett coldly. The strong aura made Garrett dare not speak again.

    After taking a seat, Charlie gave her the trantion material and thanked her.

    ¡°Yvette, thank you for speaking up for me just now.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t take that to heart and said, ¡°Charlie, we are friends.

    ¡°You helped me too,¡± she said as she waved the documents in her hand.

    Chapter 216 Marvin Meets Charlie and Yvette

    4/5

    Charlie narrowed his eyes at her with aplicated expression in his eyes.

    Get Bonus

    He had been hiding his true face for a long time and was used to taking care of

    others. This was the first

    time he was protected by someone else.

    Moreover, Yvette did not think she had done something special. Her natural tone moved him.

    At that moment, Charlie made a decision.

    It seemed to be quite interesting to let her stay by his side.

    Charlie had stayed in the dark for too long, so when he saw the warmth, he could not help but want to to

    ¡°I remember that

    you wanted to go to Luxembourg to study, but you were distracted by something elseter,

    right?¡± Charlie got some desserts for her.

    Yvette nodded.

    ¡°Then we have the same destination. I will be going to work there next month. Do you want to get familia

    with the ce with me in advance?¡±

    This was the second time that Charlie had mentioned going abroad. He was half¨Cprobing and half¨C

    inquiry.

    Yvette paused and replied, ¡°If I go abroad, I want to be alone, just to train myself.¡±

    Her answer was a rejection. Although Charlie was very good, she did not want to rely too much on him.

    Charlie smiled and did not say anything.

    On the second floor, Marvin was eating. He nced down and saw a familiar figure.

    Then he took out his phone, took a few pictures, and sent them to Lance. Then he texted, ¡°Your wife has

    away with another man.¡±

    Marvin waited for a moment, but he received no reply.

    Marvin was smart and directly sent Lance the location.

    Then, he nced downstairs again and sent Lance a voice message, ¡°Fuck, Charlie is proposing to Yve

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 217

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 217

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 217 Lock You in My Heart

    Downstairs.

    Yvette and Charlie were still eating.

    Suddenly, a violinist came forward to y music.

    Yvette thought it was an activity arranged by the restaurant, so she listened quietly.

    After the performance, Yvette nodded to thank the violinist.

    Suddenly, the violinist conjured up arge bouquet of red roses and gave it to Yvette.

    Yvette was startled and did not take it..

    The violinist said, ¡°Miss, congrattions on being chosen as our restaurant¡¯s lucky customer for two¨C

    year anniversary. I¡¯m giving the most beautiful roses to the most beautifuldy.¡±

    It turned out to be an anniversary event, so Yvette took it without hesitation.

    The next second, Charlie suddenly stood up, walked around the table, and came to Yvette. He took out

    a jewelry box and opened it. There was a shiny diamond bracelet in it.

    ¡°Yvette, could you be my girlfriend?¡± Charlie asked gently.

    Yvette was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    Why would Charlie suddenly say that to her?

    The customers around them also apuded, ¡°Say yes! Say yes!¡°.

    ¡°Charlie, what are you doing?¡± Yvette asked in a small voice. She felt extremely embarrassed.

    Yvette thought, what¡¯s he doing? He didn¡¯t tell me about this!

    Charlie raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I want you to be my girlfriend.¡± He looke

    d sincere, but he also seemed to be just pretending.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yvette hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t!¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes dimmed as he sighed, ¡°Yvette, the girl at nine o¡¯clock had been pursuing me from abroa

    d to the country. I want her to know that I already have a girlfriend. Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t like to lie. Last time, she pretended to be Charlie¡¯s girlfriend. Because she had no choice.

    Now Charlie asked her to do it again. Yvette felt very stressed.

    She was still hesitating, but themotion around her did not stop. Yvette also saw the girl at nine o¡¯cl

    ock, who seemed to be staring at them.

    Yvette instantly fell into a dilemma.

    Get Bapus?

    She could hear booing from the surroundings from time to time. She saw that Garrett, who had justu

    ghed

    at Charlie, was also booing with his thumb down.

    Charlie lowered his eyes and said self¨Cmockingly, ¡°If it is really difficult for you, just forget it.¡±

    As Charlie spoke, he put away the jewelry box. Charlie looked embarrassed when he sat down.

    Yvette weakened.

    Charlie had helped her a lot. It was just a small favor. Yvette felt that she should help him.

    Moreover, Yvette couldn¡¯t stand seeing Charlie lose face in front of that scum.

    Yvette pressed on his arm and whispered quickly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He bent his knees and gently put on the bracelet on Yvette¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Yvette, I want to lock you in my heart for a lifetime.¡±

    Yvette realized that the bracelet was in the shape of a lock. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not.

    When

    Charlie said that, there seemed to be a touch of coldness in his eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of

    an

    eye.

    When Yvette looked again, Charlie¡¯s handsome face was as warm and tender as usual.

    It was as if that sentence and that gaze had never existed.

    The doubts in her heart had not yet dissipated when Yvette

    suddenly saw a familiar tall person at the door.

    It was Lance.

    He captured her precisely with his cold gaze.

    That look made Yvette feel as if she had done something shameful.

    The air seemed to be thin in an instant.

    Suddenly¡­

    Charlie reached out and hugged her.

    Yvette panicked and immediately tried to push him away, but she failed.

    Charlie hugged her tightly to respond to people¡¯s gaze.

    He whispered in Yvette¡¯s ear, ¡°Just a moment, Yvette.¡±

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Her breath was filled with apletely unfamiliar and clear fragrance.

    wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but she didn¡¯t like it.

    And the gaze in the distance seemed to have pierced through her body. It made Yvette feel ufortab

    Fortunately, Charlie didn¡¯t hold her for long. He quickly let go.

    Get Bonus

    Charlie wanted to hold her hand, but Yvette avoided it by picking up the bouquet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Charlie.

    Lance was standing at the door. They couldn¡¯t dodge him, so Yvette could only walk forward.

    Charlie seemed to have just seen Lance. He paused for a moment. After Yvette caught

    up, Charlie held her

    waist and greeted Lance.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what a coincidence.¡±

    These words, coupled with Charlie¡¯s actions, were provocative.

    Lance¡¯s gaze instantly darkened, and his vibe became cold.

    Lance sneered, ¡°You have a fancy for women with a past?¡±

    The contempt in his words made Yvette clench her fists.

    Lance looked at her and asked slowly, ¡°Do you want to sleep with me tonight?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face instantly turned pale!

    Yvette knew he was waiting here to humiliate her!

    Yvette said angrily, ¡°You are shameless!¡±

    Lance sneered, ¡°It seems that you have forgotten about us doing it twice in the car two days ago. And w

    also did it three times in the ward.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 218

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 218

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 218 Break Up With Him!

    Lance was dressed in a suit and had a straight figure. When he spoke nonsense, he still looked elegant

    and

    noble.

    Yvette¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she trembled.

    But Lance did not care at all. He looked at Charlie with his mockin gaze.

    ¡°Should I congratte you on your sess in taking my wife away? You seem to be familiar with it. Yo

    u must have broken up many marriages before!¡±

    Lance sounded very jealous.

    Despite what Lance said, Charlie¡¯s expression remained calm. He didn¡¯t even blink his eyes.

    ¡°Lance, when will you stop talking nonsense?¡± Yvette could not stand it. She was very angry.

    Lance raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Or have you forgotten the details?¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    She did not doubt that as long as she retorted, Lance would really tell the details.

    Charlie watched them arguing and felt annoyed somehow.

    Lance seemed to not care.

    However, as a man, Charlie could tell what Lance was feeling.

    Lance was furious to the extent that he could not hide it.

    Charlie raised his eyebrows and directly held Yvette¡¯s hand. The soft little hand in his palm caused his

    heart

    to beat faster.

    Charlie had never been in a rtionship. When there was a need, he would rather settle it himself than

    turn to

    a woman.

    Because he was not interested in women.

    But after Charlie met Yvette, he found that he didn¡¯t dislike women that much.

    Charlie held the small hand in his palm tightly and smiled at Lance. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Yvette is now my girl

    friend.

    I will treat her well. I don¡¯t care about the past, but I should thank you.¡±

    Charlie paused and gave a bigger smile. ¡°Thank you for letting her go. That¡¯s why I got this chance.¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened. He became angrier.

    Lance didn¡¯t want to irritate Yvette, or he would have punched Charlie. His blood would ssh on the s

    pot!

    Charlie tightly held

    Yvette¡¯s hand. She could not break free. Yvette looked up at him. Charlie smiled warmly at

    her.

    It looked like they were flirting and making eyes at each other.

    Get Bords

    Yvette was really a little surprised. Charlie¡¯s acting skills were really good. She could see love in his smi

    le.

    However, Yvette did not like Charlie provoking Lance. She knew there would be serious consequences

    after

    angering Lance.

    As Charlie loosened the grip, Yvette forcefully retracted her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When the warmth in Charlie¡¯s palm disappeared, his eyes dimmed. He followed Yvette to leave.

    However, Lance grabbed him by the cor. Charlie almost fell to the ground.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    He said

    word by word, ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t let anyone touch my woman even if you are willing to ept

    her.¡±

    When Yvette turned around, she saw Lance wringing Charlie¡¯s cor. He was about to beat Charlie up.

    Yvette

    was shocked.

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    She called out to Lance, but he did not seem to hear her. And he looked even more fierce.

    Yvette directly opened her mouth and bit him.

    She bit Lance¡¯s arm.

    But his suit was hard, Yvette didn¡¯t hurt him. Instead, her teeth hurt.

    Lance¡¯s slender body stiffened. Yvette had angered him.

    She actually bit me for another man!

    Lance was filled with anger and his big eyes turned red. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t speak, so she red at him, implying that she would stop after Lance let go of Charlie.

    Yvette wouldn¡¯t allow Lance to beat Charlie up for no reason.

    Lance suddenly let go and bent over. As his arm passed through her legs, Lance lifted her

    onto his shoulder.

    Bang.

    The bouquet of roses fell to the ground and scattered.

    There were no emotions in Lance¡¯s gaze. He stepped on the petals and crushed them with his hard sh

    oe

    soles.

    In an instant, the beautiful roses were ruined and the juice overflowed.

    Charlie frowned and

    wanted to chase after Lance. But he was stopped by Frankie, who was behind him.

    Get Bop¨¹

    Charlie¡¯s lips twitched. He slowly took off his sses, along with his gentleness, and punched Frankie

    hard.

    Frankie was caught off guard and was shocked. Then he fought back.

    Lance did not care about the noise from behind him. He just took Yvette to the car.

    Yvette screamed and hit Lance¡¯s back with all her strength.

    ¡°Lance! Put me down!¡±

    He turned a deaf ear to it and opened the door.

    Bang!

    Lance threw Yvette onto the back seat.

    Fortunately, the seat was covered with a leather cushion. Although Lance threw her hard, it would not b

    e very

    painful.

    Yvette was a little dizzy, and her mind was in a trance. She tried to crawl out of the car by instinct.

    Just as Yvette reached the door handle, Lance suddenly grabbed her ankle and dragged her back.

    Lance came in from the opposite door. He grabbed Yvette¡¯s foot and pulled her into his arms.

    Click! The car door was locked.

    Yvette was furious, grabbing Lance¡¯s cor and hitting him.

    ¡°Lance, what¡¯s wrong with you? Let me go!¡±

    Lance leaned over and tried to stop her. But Yvette wrapped her clothes tighter alertly and moved back.

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s eyes darkened again!

    Lance raised his hand that

    was holding her ankle and let Yvette sit on hisp. Her thighs were tightly pressed

    against his waist. Yvette was kneeling on the seat and couldn¡¯t move.

    Yvette was between the steering wheel and his chest. She could not move. Yvette struggled, and her li

    ps hit.

    his Adam¡¯s apple.

    It was a sensitive part of a man¡¯s body!

    Yvette was so scared that her breathing became disordered. She leaned back to keep a distance. But it

    made

    her lower body closer to Lance.

    Suddenly¡­

    Yvette¡¯s face turned red!

    This bastard, his lower body¡­

    Yvette was afraid and angry. She wanted to scold Lance, but

    she didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, Yvette said,

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Get Bonus

    Lance panted slightly. His voice was also a little hoarse. He lowered his head and bit Yvette¡¯s lips. Lanc

    e

    warned her, ¡°If you continue to anger me, I will use your body to put out the fire inside me.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Yvette felt a pain in her lips and her body was burning. Her kneeling posture was embarrassing and

    humiliating. It made Yvette want to p Lance, but her hands were tightly held by him.

    At this moment, Yvette was almost overwhelmed by panic and anger.

    ¡°Now you are quiet. It¡¯s my turn to settle the score with you.¡± Lance¡¯s dangerous voice sounded beside

    her ear.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yvette red at him.

    Lance looked sullen as he grabbed Yvette¡¯s chin and raised it. ¡°Did I allow you to be his girlfriend?¡±

    Yvette blinked her eyes. There was no need to exin this matter to him.

    I should take this opportunity to anger Lance. Then he might let me go.

    ¡°We are all single. Why can¡¯t I be his girlfriend?¡± she retorted.

    Lance¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. You should break up with him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Why do I need your permission? There¡¯s nothing between us¡­¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°We slept together. Is that nothing?¡± Lance suddenly tightened his grip.

    Yvette was in pain. She frowned slightly and continued to irritate him. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you¡¯re so innocent.

    one¨Cnight stand doesn¡¯t mean anything. If you want me to define it, I will say we are just bed partners.¡±

    ¡°Bed partner?¡±

    Lance looked at Yvette with his dark and fierce eyes. He thought about her answer

    and sneered, ¡°So, you

    won¡¯t break up with him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Yvette turned her head. She was afraid that Lance would get closer. Her whole body was tense.

    Suddenly, she heard a slight noise outside the car.

    Yvette looked up and saw that Charlie and Frankie were standing by the car. Charlie wanted to step forw

    but Frankie stopped him.

    Fortunately, the car window film was dark. They couldn¡¯t see things in the car from the outside. If Yvette

    seen in this posture, she would never be able to face them.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Yvette looked at Lance and said, ¡°Put me down first.¡±

    Lance also saw the people outside the car. He got closer and smiled. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Before Yvette realized what was going on, Lance lowered his head and bit her fair neck.

    Get Bond

    The heat from his lips and teeth made Yvette tremble.

    Lance didn¡¯t bite hard, but he sucked on the mark on purpose. He swept Yvette¡¯s skin with the tip of hist

    tongue. The air was getting hot.

    In an instant, Yvette got goosebumps all over.

    She was so angry that her eyes turned red. Yvette fiercely bit Lance¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t suck

    on his skin. Yvette just bit it ruthlessly in revenge!

    Lance snorted. His blood was boiling. Then, he responded with more violent biting and kissing.

    The clear and distinct moisture spread from her neck to every part of her body.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Yvette was defeated in an instant. She pressed her elbow against Lance¡¯s chest and pushed him hard.

    Lance let go of her and wiped his neck with his finger. It was wet and sticky.

    She was so cruel. There is blood.

    Lance narrowed his eyes slightly, pinched Yvette¡¯s chin, and wiped the blood from his fingertips on her

    lips. It was particrly erotic.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t break up, there will be a lot of incidents like this. You have to get used to it.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s lips were covered in Lance¡¯s blood. Yvette¡¯s expression changed. She scolded, ¡°You pervert!¡± Y

    Before she raised her hand, Lance grabbed it. Then the other hand was raised

    above Yvette¡¯s head and pressed against the car window.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a pervert.¡±

    Lance smiled. ¡°Shall we show something more interesting to the audience outside?¡±

    Then the car swayed.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 219

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 I Haven¡¯t Seen You in Ages!

    No matter how dark the window film was, people could still see the outline of Yvette¡¯s hands.

    She was so angry that she kicked Lance, but he held his knees against Yvette¡¯s calves.

    They made some noise, and the car swayed again.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°If you move again, the car might fall apart!¡±

    Yvette immediately stopped. She panicked and wanted to look outside, but Lance grabbed her waist.

    As Yvette struggled, her clothes went up, revealing the fair skin of her slender waist..

    Lance touched the warm and soft waist with his cold fingers. He felt that his fingers were in a flowing ho

    t spring. It was sofortable that Lance wanted more.

    >He got closer to Yvette and said in a low and sexy voice, ¡°The car shaking. What would they think?¡±

    In a sh¡­

    Yvette¡¯s little beautiful face flushed.

    When the car was swaying like this, everyone would suspect the same thing.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yvette trembled with anger.

    Yvette would only say those words when she wanted to curse someone. Yvette had nothing else to say.

    She red at Lance with her moist eyes. Her fragrant lips were slightly opened because of the intensit

    y just now. Yvette panted softly.

    She didn¡¯t know that it was alluring.

    Lance looked into her eyes. He reached out and slowly pinched Yvette¡¯s full lips. His voice was cold, an

    d there

    was a hint of warning.

    ¡°Be good, and break up with him. Don¡¯t force me to do something in front of him next time.¡±

    Lance was not just saying it. He couldn¡¯t suppress his anger whenever he thought about Charlie.

    Even Lance himself didn¡¯t know what he would do.

    ¡°I will not allow you to be with another man.¡± Lance showed rare

    patience as if he was hypnotizing Yvette.

    Lance¡¯s fingertips had calluses because of regr exercise. When he pressed Yvette¡¯s lips, she felt aro

    used.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face turned red, and so were her ears. Even her toes curled up.

    ¡°My hands are very sore. Let go of me first.¡± Yvette looked down embarrassedly.

    Lance raised his eyebrows slightly and mocked her. ¡°You¡¯re so useless.¡±

    Yvette was the same when on the bed. She got tired easily.

    Yvette immediately understood what he meant and angrily pped him with the hand that had just bee

    n

    released.

    However, Lance immediately grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Save your strength.¡±

    Then he rolled down the window and asked Frankie to drive.

    Yvette was shocked. She remembered that Charlie was still out there and lowered her head. Yvette slid

    town, almost kneeling at Lance¡¯s feet.

    Yvette¡¯s action would only draw more attention. Everyone knew that she was in the car.

    However, Yvette¡¯s neck was covered with marks left by Lance. Her hair was in a mess as if she

    had just finished intensive exercise. Yvette was too embarrassed to face people.

    Lance noticed her actions. He was annoyed and raised his hand to pull her up.

    Yvette nervously tugged at Lance¡¯s trousers. She looked up at him with her beautiful eyes and shook h

    er head helplessly.

    L¨¢nce gulped for a second and threw the bracelet he had just taken off to the ground.

    This action was more humiliating than cursing. Then, Lance slowly raised the car window.

    The car moved forward steadily.

    Yvette sat up and saw Charlie. He squatted down and picked up the bracelet embarrassedly.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Yvette¡¯s guilt almost drowned her in an instant.

    If Lance hadn¡¯t shown up, Yvette would have given the bracelet back to Charlie after they got out of the

    restaurant. It shouldn¡¯t be returned in this insulting way.

    Yvette was so angry that she bit her lips and said, ¡°Lance, how could you throw my stuff away!¡±

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy you ten bracelets.¡± Lance¡¯s eyes were cold.

    He had given Yvette a custom¨C

    made ring that took a whole month to carefully carve, but she didn¡¯t seem to

    like it much.

    However, Lance did not leave that night. Instead, he waited downstairs and watched

    Yvette pick up the ring.

    Thinking of this, Lance¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    Yvette looked at him and felt he was crazy. She said angrily, ¡°This is not about whether I like it or not. Y

    ou

    were disrespectful.¡±

    ¡°Why should I respect him? Is he worthy of that?¡± Lance raised his eyebrows.

    He¡¯s a home wrecker. It¡¯s funny that she asked me to respect him!

    Yvette was shocked by his words. She felt that

    they were people from two different worlds and could not

    Lance couldn¡¯t stand Yvette cherishing something given by other men. He was particrly annoyed.

    Lance swung his hand, grabbed Yvette, and ced her on hisp.

    Yvette felt ufortable and struggled, but Lance held her tightly.

    He warned her in a low voice, ¡°You can move if you want me to do it now!¡±

    Yvette froze. Thinking of the embarrassment in the car just now, she pursed her lips and no longer resis

    ted.

    The car stopped in Yvette¡¯s neighborhood.

    She instantly reached out to the door. Lance grabbed her leg and whispered, ¡°I want to hear the news o

    Yvette did not say a word.

    The car door opened. Yvette jumped out of the car and ran away as if running for her life.

    Lance frowned. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had plenty of methods to make them break up.

    Lance said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Whoosh. The ck luxury car disappeared into the night.

    Yvette went upstairs and took out her phone to send a message to Charlie.

    But she did not know what to say. In the end, Yvette only typed two words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡°.

    Charlie did not reply. Yvette frowned slightly. She thought Charlie was angry.

    Yvette nned to exin it the next time they met. As for breaking up with him, it was nonsense.

    They were not really together. How could they break up?

    When Yvette reached the door, she found that the battery of the electronic lock had run down.

    Yvette lowered her head to look for the key in her purse. Just as she took out the key, she heard a

    slight

    sound behind her.

    Clink.

    The key fell to the ground.

    Yvette did not look back. She slowly squatted

    down to pick up the key, but she was ncing in the direction

    of her heels.

    A pair of red high heels was inches behind her.

    Yvette froze, and she heard a creepy voice.

    ¡°Yvette, I haven¡¯t seen you in ages!¡±

    Yvette slowly turned her head, and her eyes instantly widened.

    It was hert¡­.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 220

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 She¡¯s Missing

    Yvette felt so shocked that all the blood in her body seemed to be quickly disappearing.

    She stared at those eyes, and her lips squirmed a few times before she called out a name.

    ¡°Emilie!¡±

    Yvette, on the other hand, said that name with a bit of hatred in her teeth.

    This vicious woman who had beaten her baby to death in her belly had actually appeared!

    ¡°Not bad. You can even recognize me like this.¡±

    Emilieughed. Her voice was coarse and hoarse as if her throat had been scalded by a pair of tongs. I

    t was especially terrifying on this deep night.

    She wore arge hat that covered half of her face, and she also wore a mask.

    Emilie did not expect Yvette to be able to recognize her in the first ce.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was in turmoil, her finger bones turning white to almost transparent from the force.

    She looked at Emilie and gritted her teeth. ¡°You actually dare to stand in front of me!¡±

    Emilie¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister light. ¡°Heh, why don¡¯t I dare to see you? If I don¡¯te, how can I

    deal with you, a slut who harmed me to this extent?¡±

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Emilie¡¯s voice was hoarse and carried a hint of madness.

    Yvette reached out to touch the pepper spray in her bag and said something to divert Emilie¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Emilie, you are a wanted criminal. I advise you to turn yourself in now. Don¡¯t make mistakes again!¡±

    Emilie¡¯s eyes were red, and she said with a cruel smile, ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m here to bring you with me today!¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a can of spray and sprayed it at Yvette.

    A strange fragrance came, and Yvette hurriedly covered her mouth and nose, but it was toote.

    Some of them had already been brought in by her breath, and Yvette felt dizzy. She held the wall and k

    ept

    retreating.

    There was no pepper spray in her bag, and she didn¡¯t know where it was.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes began to see illusions, and she suddenly threw her bag at Emilie. She didn¡¯t expect Emili

    e to

    dodge it easily.

    Emilie looked at Yvette, who was still struggling. And then Emilie said with a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t strug

    gle,

    it¡¯s useless.¡±

    The effect of the spray was strong.

    No matter if one was a strong man or a ferocious

    beast, as long as he touched it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold

    on for a minute.

    Emilie had put on a special mask in advance, so there was no problem. It was useless that Yvette cove

    red her mouth with her hand.

    Emilie watched as Yvette stumbled towards the elevator, Emilie was not anxious at all. Instead, she slo

    wly counted the time, ¡°Thirty¨Cnine, thirty¨Ceight, thirty¨Cseven¡­

    The illusion in front of Yvette became more and more clear. She did not even

    have the strength to stand at the elevator entrance. She knelt on the ground and waited for the elevator

    to go down.

    Ding¡­

    The elevator door opened, and Yvette climbed into it with difficulty.

    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and wanted to call the police, but all the buttons turned int

    o illusions, and for each number, she saw two of them.

    There came a sound.

    Yvette raised her hand and gave herself a p. But unfortunately, her hand did not have much strength

    , and it was more like an itch.

    She bit hard on her wrist again with her teeth until blood came out!

    Finally, before the elevator door slowly closed, she pressed one¡­

    Dong!

    The elevator was grabbed by a pale hand.

    Emilie¡¯s foot was stuck in the gap of the elevator, and the elevator automatically opened.

    ¡°Three! Two! One!

    ¡°I caught you!¡±

    Emilie giggled, her voice hoarse and unpleasant to hear.

    Before she lost consciousness, Yvette shouted, ¡°Emilie¡­

    She shouted, but then her eyes turned ck, and she fainted.

    Inside the ck car, Lance touched a small toy on the car seat. He picked it up, and it turned out to be

    pepper

    spray.

    Immediately, his handsome face darkened. This woman treated him as ady¨Ckiller.

    Then there came the sound.

    The phone he ced in his seat began to ring.

    Seeing the shing name, Lance was stunned and could not believe it.

    What made this little girl call him?

    He did not pretend to be profound and immediately answered it. His voice was unconsciously brisk, ¡°W

    hat¡¯s

    wrong?¡±

    There was only the sound of electric currentsing from the other side.

    Suddenly, an extremely hoarse and unpleasantughter, which sounded like a duck caught by its neck,

    rang

    out.

    Lance¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and his delicate facial features were instantly frozen!

    The phone suddenly hung up.

    ¡°Turn around! Go back to Violet Apartment!¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was as gloomy as a storm. He asked the driver to go to Yvette¡¯s house and said to Franki

    e.

    ¡°Check the location of Mrs. Wolseley!¡±

    they

    Frankie was stunned. He could tell that Lance was very nervous now. Lance had forgotten that they ha

    d already divorced and called her ¡°Mrs. Wolseley¡°.

    Frankie opened his notebook and quickly informed thework department to find Yvette¡¯s location.

    Five minutester, he got the message.

    Frankie said with a serious expression, Mrs. Wolseley¡¯s cell phone signal was released at 10:15. It show

    To thepany¡¯s advancedwork department, whether the cell phone was turned off or broken, they

    find the location anyway.

    However, the signal being cut off meant that the other side had a high¨C

    level hacker who used a special method to destroy the cell phone.

    ¡°Contact the person who arranged to search for Emilie. Is there any news?¡± Lance looked cold..

    Frankie immediately made a phone call. Ever since Emilie went missing, Lance had arranged for people

    A few minutester, Frankie reported, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Emilie no longer lives in the coastal area. It is very

    that she hase to New York.¡±

    In a split second, Lance¡¯s face turned really dark. He said coldly, ¡°She was the one who kidnapped Mrs.

    Wolseley. Continue investigating.¡±

    By the time he finished speaking, the car had already arrived at Violet Apartment.

    Lance quickly went up, and the elevator opened.

    ¡°On the passageway, a white

    handbagy quietly on the ground. Everything in it was scattered, and the ground was in a mess.

    Lance stood straight with a calm expression, but his slightly trembling hands betrayed him.

    The man, who had always been calm and collected, actually felt a little flustered for the first time at this

    moment.

    Frankie quickly came up and said,

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, all the surveince cameras nearby have been specially destroyed, and they can¡¯t be res

    Lance frowned. He calmed down and said, ¡°She needs a car to take the person away. Check the roads

    Yvette felt that she had slept for a long time. She had been having nightmares.

    There was a sh of white light in her dream, as if someone was taking photos of her. She struggled to o

    The closer she got to him, the closer the man¡¯s image became. In the hazy, Yvette saw a familiar silhoue

    In an instant, her tears fell, and she struggled to speak.

    ¡°Lance¡­ Is it you?¡±

    The tall figure paused slightly..

    Then, Yvette could no longer speak and fell asleep.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 221

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 Kidnapping

    There was a piercing sound of tearing¡­.

    The fair neck suddenly touched the cold air and trembled slightly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette eximed. The effect of the medicine

    was still on. She had no strength all over her body. She could not even lift a hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    She used all her strength to retreat. Her eyes were wet with tears.

    The hazy figure became clearer and clearer.

    However, she still couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. She judged that this person was not Lance.

    The man stood still and looked at her quietly for a long time.

    Suddenly, he leaned forward, and a strange male aura pressed down on her.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Yvette suddenly felt familiar for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t figure out where it was familiar.

    She subconsciously shrank back and said in horror, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    The man stroked Yvette¡¯s neck with his fingertips and gently pulled off the heart¨C

    shaped diamond ne.

    ¡°This is yours?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was rough as if he used a voice changer.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine, not something valuable. Don¡¯t take it away. I can give you money.¡± Yvette nodded.

    She had worn the ne since she was a child. But for some reason, Phoebe took it off, but she gav

    e it back to Yvette before she died.

    So to Yvette, this ne carried her longing, and she didn¡¯t want to lose it.

    The man stopped approaching.

    After a long time, he seemed to sigh lightly, ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    There seemed to be a faint trembling in his voice.

    Yvette was surprised. The unfamiliar aura invaded again. She was so scared that her body froze, and t

    here

    was no way to retreat.

    As a result, the man only helped her tie the ne back, his movements serious and meticulous.

    For a moment, she felt the gentleness of a man.

    Gentle¡­

    Yvette carefully searched her memory, but she felt a splitting headache and could not think of anything

    else.

    The door was closed with a bang. The stranger went out

    Yvette had just let out a sigh of relief when another

    person came in. Before she could open her mouth, someone ruthlessly knocked her neck.

    She fainted again.

    It was after an unknown period.

    It was all of a sudden¡­

    The bone¨Cpiercing cold water woke Yvette up.

    She opened her eyes. Her hands were tied tightly with ropes, and only her feet could move.

    Yvette looked around and saw many

    dpidated tables and chairs. So she must be in abandoned school buildings. She was now on a three

    ¨Cstory t tform.

    The scene was exactly the same as it was when she was kidnappedst time.

    The fine hair on Yvette¡¯s body stood up. i

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what happened to Emilie, who was standing in front of her. Emilie looked even more

    deranged.

    ¡°You can still sleep?¡±

    Emilie¡¯s rough voice sounded.

    Yvette calmed down and said to her, ¡°Emilie, you kidnapped me twice. Are you trying to add your crime

    s?

    Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±

    ¡°Guilty? Heh! Why should I feel guilty?¡±

    Emilie slowly took off her hat and mask and said crazily, ¡°You never know what I¡¯ve been through!¡±

    Yvette saw Emilie¡¯s face clearly under the dim candlelight. She immediately gasped.

    That face!

    The face was cut into pieces by the knife, and the skin and flesh on the wound were turned over, turnin

    g into pus. It was as if it was not treated at all, and it had been rubbing salt on the wound to maintain its

    current

    state.

    When she got closer, there was still a stinky smell of rotting flesh.

    It was very unpleasant.

    ¡°Did you see it clearly? I don¡¯t look like a human right now, and I don¡¯t look like a ghost either. Why sho

    uld I be

    afraid of being charged?¡± Emilie asked as she brought her face closer.

    Yvette widened her eyes and was speechless.

    Emilie¡¯s face was

    really dark and terrifying. Children would cry when they saw it, and adults would have nightmares when

    they saw it.

    ¡°Do you know why I became like this?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yvette struggled to break free from Emilie¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Thanks to Lance. He sent people everywhere to look for me. The police were looking for me in the ope

    n, but

    or me. I didn¡¯t have any money, so I he was secretly looking for me. He blocked off all possible escape

    routes could only hide on a coastal ind and be taken in by a fisherman in his fifties.¡±

    Emilie fell into her memories. That fisherman treated her very well on the

    first day, giving her food and clean

    clothes.

    At night, Emilie thought that there was nowhere to run, so she followed the fisherman to the ind wher

    e he

    was staying.

    She did not expect that the nightmare would begin there.

    The old fisherman imprisoned many women, old and young.

    Usually, if one died, the fisherman would find another.

    When Emilie arrived, thest one was dying. And her legs and body were covered in bloody cuts.

    The old fisherman was still rubbing salt

    on her wound, and said with a normal face, ¡°It won¡¯t stink like this.¡±

    Only then did Emilie know that she had escaped from a dead end to hell, and her legs immediately wen

    t soft, not daring to resist at all.

    During the day, she cooked for the old fisherman and washed his clothes. At night, she would suffer the

    inhumane abuse of the old fisherman. The fisherman would eat some strange medicine from the sea a

    nd do

    his best to torment women.

    Usually, it would be an entire night before the fisherman would fall into a deep sleep.

    Emilie was tortured by him. She lost all her dignity, and she was in huge pain. Many parts of her body h

    ad.

    rotted into pus.

    When the old fisherman locked her up and went out to fish again, she knew that her time of death had

    arrived.

    Her body no longer had any value.

    Fortunately, the fisherman came back empty¨C

    handed that night. Emilie secretly coaxed the old fisherman to drink and put a lot of the medicine

    he usually ate in the wine.

    If one ate too much of the medicine, he would die.

    The old fisherman died suddenly. She burned the old fisherman¡¯s house and escaped by his boat.

    Before she escaped, she grabbed the old fishermen¡¯s money and hid in a small hotel, not daring to show

    ¡°Later on, the news reported that the old fisherman¡¯s ind was on fire. Many corpses were found. The

    She hid for more than ten days and had no money on her, let alone go to the hospital.

    One day, she returned to the small hotel room and suddenly found a package on the bed.

    There was money, a mobile phone, and Yvette¡¯s address.

    The phone rang. A man inside asked her if she wanted revenge, and then asked her to listen to his word

    Finally, on this day, she sessfully kidnapped Yvette.

    Emilie did not expect that the mysterious masked man who helped her would show up. The man took Yv

    away.

    Last time, Emilie failed because of two stupid men and failed to kill this little bitch.

    This time a stupid man showed up again.

    Emilie took advantage of the man¡¯s inattention to catch Yvette again and tied her up here.

    This time, she would never fail again.

    After Yvette heard this, she only felt that Emilie deserved it.

    Yvette did not pity her.

    Emilie had been kidnapped on the ind. Since she could kill the fisherman, it meant that she had many

    abuse there.

    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Yvette asked calmly..

    ¡°What do I want to do? Of course, I want you and your husband to pay

    the price!¡± Emilie¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious light as she revealed a sharp dagger.

    Yvette looked at the dagger that shed with a cold light, and her heart skipped a beat.

    After she forced herself to calm down, she said, ¡°Emilie, did you not see the news? Lance and I divorced

    ¡°You are divorced?¡± Emilie was surprised as if she did not know what was going on.

    Yvette tried to convince andforted her, ¡°Even if I die, it won¡¯t affect him at all. But if you kill me, you

    definitely won¡¯t be able to escape!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money? I can give you money.¡±

    After Emilie heard this, she used her coarse and unpleasant voice tough.

    ¡°You said he divorced you, but I asked him to pay 8 million dors. Do you know what he said?¡±

    Yvette was still silently struggling free from the rope in her hand, pretending to ask her, ¡°What did he say

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 222

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 Bring the Evil on Yourself

    ¡°He said he would pay me 8 million dors as long as you are alive. But if you die, I will get nothing!¡±

    The corners of Emilie¡¯s mouth curved slightly. She thought that she revealed a sweet smile. But in fact,

    that smile was really terrifying on Emilie¡¯s face.

    Emilie said, ¡°I think he cares about you very much!¡±

    Yvette was stunned. She did not expect that Lance would say this. She felt veryplicated in her

    heart at

    this moment.

    Emilie continued, ¡°At first, I also thought that Lance liked Yazmin. I didn¡¯t expect Lance to like you more

    in his heart. I was misled by Yazmin, so I thought that if I got rid of you, Yazmin would definitely

    be Mrs. Wolseley. Then, I could use the Wolseley family to get more power!

    ¡°Yazmin is Lance¡¯s first love. But unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that even Yazmin could not defeat you!¡±

    Yvette heard Yazmin¡¯s name and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°You said that Yazmin misled you to

    kidnap

    me?¡±

    Yvette had been suspicious of Yazmin before, but Yazmin did not admit it, and Emilio

    found.

    This matter was left unsettled after Yazmin was sent to the mental hospita

    was nowhere to be

    Hearing Emilie mention this matter again, Yvette was so angry that she widened her eyes and roared,

    ¡°You conspired to kill my child, right? You two murderers!¡±

    In Emilie¡¯s eyes, Yvette was a person who was about to die.

    Thus, Emilie was not afraid of Yvette. She said frankly, ¡°Yazmin gave me money and told me that you

    were in the hospital. Then, I hired others to kidnap you in the underground parking lot. She pretended

    to be

    kidnappedter because she wanted to let Lance save her and buy me time to kill you! But¡­¡±

    Emilie paused and looked at Yvette with disdain in her eyes. ¡°What can you do even if I tell you

    everything? Yazmin did not participate directly. What can you do to her?¡±

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette was so angry that her body was trembling..

    Yvette knew that Yazmin must be involved in that incident!

    Yazmin was clever and used this trick to make it so that even if people knew the truth, they would not

    be able

    to provide any direct evidence to convince others that she was guilty.

    Yazmin used this trick to do harm to Yvette through others¡¯ hands!

    Yazmin was really vicious!

    Emilie also hated Yazmin. If not for Yazmin¡¯s misleading, Emilie wouldn¡¯t have been hunted by Lance.

    Moreover, if not for Yazmin¡¯s misleading, Emilie wouldn¡¯t have met that perverted fisherman and been

    tortured!

    Emilie had be like this today, and she thought Yvette, Yazmin, and Lance were all responsible for

    that!

    The more Emilie thought about it, the more ferocious she became. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s

    all your fault! I am the daughter of the Thackeray family, and I used to have a beautiful face!¡±

    Emilie used hundreds of thousands of dors to make her face so perfect.

    Originally, Emilie could have relied on her beautiful face to achieve her great goals. But now, everything

    had

    been ruined.

    Emilie had consulted an expert, and she knew that her face would never be able to recover. Moreover,

    her private part was also scarred and ugly.

    Living was no longer of much significance to Emilie.

    Today, Emilie was going to take a risk with her life. If she won, she would run away with the money. If

    she lost, she would also let Yvette suffer with her!

    Emilie thought even if she had to die, she would also drag Yvette and Lance down!

    Yvette looked at Emilie warily. Emilie looked crazy. Yvette thought Emilie was very dangerous now.

    Yvette said softly, ¡°Emilie, don¡¯t make a mistake again. If you let me go, you still have a chance to make

    things right. But if you make this big mistake, no one will give you another chance even if you regret it!¡±

    ¡°Let you go¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    Emilie raised her head andughed wildly. Her voice was hoarse and terrifying!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will let you go. But the ce you go to is hell. I will let you and Lance reunite in hell!¡±

    Yvette was frightened when she heard this. She thought Emilie was definitely out of her mind.

    Emilie stuffed Yvette¡¯s mouth with a rag. Then, she took out a strange special cell phone and made a

    video

    call.

    Emilie said, ¡°Let¡¯s see where Mr. Wolseley is now, OK?¡±

    The video was connected.

    Lance didn¡¯t change his clothes, and his hair was a little messy.

    Lance didn¡¯t see Yvette in the video.

    Lance kicked the bag beside him and said coldly, ¡°Emilie, I will be at the ce you mentioned soon! I

    also

    brought the money!¡±

    ¡°Lance, you are quite fast!¡±

    ¡°You give me the money, and I give you the person!¡± Lance said.

    ¡°Sure. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. But¡­¡±

    Emilie smiled sinisterly, ¡°Lance, you are a man and are very powerful. I am a little afraid.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lance asked patiently.

    ¡°Lance, you may first stab yourself twice. Then, I will tell you the location. Youe in alone.¡±

    Lance smiled coldly. Then, he pulled a person over and pointed the phone at that person. Lance said,

    ¡°Emilie, is your mother¡¯s life and the money enough?¡±

    Rosa was pulled to the front of the camera. Her hair was messy, and her mouth was red and swollen. It

    seemed that she had been beaten.

    Rosa cried, ¡°Emilie, don¡¯t do anything stupid! Lance made his promise. If you let her go, he will give us

    the money. He won¡¯t call the police. We can take the money and go abroad. So, don¡¯t do anything

    stupid!¡±

    Emilie looked at Rosa, who she had not seen for a long time. But there was no warmth in Emilie¡¯s eyes,

    only

    contempt.

    Emilie said, ¡°Lance, you want to use Rosa to threaten me? Even if you kill her, I won¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lance said calmly. ¡°Then I will throw her out.¡±

    Lance was driving on the freeway. Throwing Rosa out now was no different from killing her.

    Rosa cried, ¡°Emilie, how could you say that? I am your mother! How can you let him throw me out and

    kill

    me?¡±

    Emilie roared, ¡°If you weren¡¯t useless at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a state! Why didn¡¯t

    you seduce someone richer? Why did you find such a coward? Why did you kick me out when

    something happened? It was all your fault. You didn¡¯t serve him well, so he wouldn¡¯t help us! If I could

    choose, I definitely wouldn¡¯t choose a useless mother like you!¡±

    Rosa was stunned and speechless!

    Rosa didn¡¯t expect her precious daughter to say this to her. Emilie even disregarded Rosa¡¯s life!

    Emilie was a very selfish person. In her eyes, there was no concept of father and mother, only whether

    others

    could help her.

    Emilie said madly, ¡°All of you are responsible for what happened to me. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Rosa suddenly lost her strength and fell down, kneeling on her knees. She felt very cold in her heart.

    Lance sneered coldly, ¡°You brought the evil on yourself!¡±

    If Rosa hadn¡¯t turned a blind eye to Emilie¡¯s evil deeds, how could Emilie have be like this?

    Rosa had brought this upon herself!

    Just as Lance was about to throw Rosa out of the car, Emilie turned the camera and aimed it at Yvette.

    Emilie said, ¡°Lance, you are cousin, so I¡¯ll give you a minute. Think about it!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked at Lance through the screen.

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was like the only light in Yvette¡¯s eyes in the dark night. But there was a trace

    of unspeakable tension and fear in Lance¡¯s expression.

    Lance was always a calm and proud man. But at this moment, he revealed a tense and fearful

    expression.

    Seeing this, Yvette somehow felt a little sour in her nose and wanted to cry.

    Grievance suddenly rose in Yvette¡¯s heart.

    Because Lance was unwilling to give up. Yvette felt that she was no longer alone in this world.

    At the same time¡­

    Lance frowned deeply. He stared at Yvette on the screen with his eyes filled with anger.

    If Lance¡¯s anger could prate through the screen, Emilie would probably be torn into pieces by now.

    Lance clenched his fists and looked at Yvette¡¯s pale face. There was an unbearable pain in his heart.

    Lance¡¯s thin lips moved. But he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lance thought that only by saving Yvette would he be able tofort her.

    At this time, Emilie shouted, ¡°Lance, this is yourst chance. Five, four, three, two, one!¡±

    When the countdown ended, Emilie saw that Lance still didn¡¯t move.

    Emilie said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t understand what I said. Then I will show you how to do it.¡±

    Emilie suddenly raised the knife in her hand and was about to stab Yvette¡¯s leg.

    ¡°No!¡± Lance shouted coldly.

    Then, with a piercing sound, the sharp de cut through the flesh and ruthlessly stabbed into Lance¡¯s

    thigh.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 223

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 It Seems That Yvette Is Doomed Today

    Lance did not show any mercy to himself, and the de almost pierced through Lance¡¯s thigh.

    Instantly, Lance¡¯s handsome face was covered with fine beads of sweat. Lance endured the pain and p

    ulled

    out the de.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mouth was covered, but she still let out a heart¨Cwrenching scream!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette could not speak. So, she could only shake her head and scream at the video to express her em

    otions.

    Tears of sadness kept bursting out!

    Yvette shouted in her heart, no!

    Lance, don¡¯t believe her!

    Emilie won¡¯t let you off!

    Unfortunately, Lance couldn¡¯t hear Yvette¡¯s silent shouts.

    Yvette had already figured out Emilie¡¯s intentions. Emilie wanted to exhaust Lance¡¯s strength. Then, Em

    ilie would kill Lance and Yvette.

    In short, it was impossible for Emilie to let Yvette and Lance go soundly.

    At this moment, Yvette felt like her chest was pressed tightly by a heavy stone. She felt it was very hard

    to

    breathe.

    When did Yvette start to care about Lance more?

    Yvette had warned herself several times not to fall for Lance easily.

    But at this moment, Yvette knew that she once again felt warm in her heart because of Lance.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Emilie looked at the screen with a creepy smile on her face. She said in a strange tone, ¡°Lance, you

    well!¡±

    did

    very

    Emilie was very satisfied with Lance¡¯s deed.

    Then, Emilie urged, ¡°There¡¯s still one more time.¡±

    Ssh¡­

    Lance gripped the handle of the knife tightly

    and stabbed his leg again. Then, he pulled the de out and threw it to the ground.

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lance asked coidly.

    ¡°Yes. Now, you cane in alone along the reeds. If I see otherse with you, I will immediately¡­¡±

    As Emilie spoke, she pressed the knife against Yvette¡¯s neck and made a cutting motion.

    In an instant, the sharp de cut Yvette¡¯s delicate skin, leaving a bloody mark on her neck.

    ¡°I got it! Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Lance growled.

    Lance¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Lance was always calm. But now, he seemed to have lost hisposure in an instant.

    Then, the video was cut off by Emilie.

    Emilie looked at Yvette, whose face was covered with traces of tears. Emilie revealed a cold smile and

    asked,

    ¡°What? Are you moved?¡±

    Yvette stared at Emilie, sobbing speechlessly.

    Emilie removed the rag from Yvette¡¯s mouth. Emilie¡¯s gaze was terrifying, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him die f

    or youter. What do you think? Men can¡¯t withstand probing. He might not be willing to die for you.¡±

    ¡°¨¦milie, you¡¯re really crazy!¡±

    Yvette said harshly, ¡°I am not as crazy as you. I don¡¯t need him to die for me!¡±

    Lance had a heavy burden on his shoulders. He owned argepany and had many employees, wh

    o relied on Lance to make a living. Moreover, Lance had his grandfather and parents. Everyone in the

    Wolseley family

    needed Lance.

    Yvette was already very touched that Lance coulde for her. Yvette didn¡¯t need Lance to prove anyt

    hing

    with his own life!

    Therefore, Yvette couldn¡¯t let Lance risk his life for her.

    Yvette had an idea in her heart. She deliberately enraged Emilie and said, ¡°Emilie, you are really pitiful.

    There is no one you love, and no one who loves you in this world.¡±

    Emilie gnashed her teeth, and her eyes turned fierce. ¡°I be like this because of you all. If not for y

    ou

    people, I would still be a noble youngdy!¡±

    Even at this moment, Emilie still did not have the intention of repenting. She still stubbornly thought that

    it

    was others¡® fault.

    Yvette said, ¡°Emilie, no one has ever forced you, and no one has

    persecuted you. It was all because of your

    own selfish desire that you persecuted others. You have only yourself to me!¡±

    Emilie did not expect that Yvette would still dare to teach her a lesson at this time.

    ¡°Bitch! Shut up!¡±

    Emilie was furious and waved the knife in her hand fiercely.

    Yvette rolled on the ground and avoided the sharp de. She also took this opportunity to raise her fee

    t and move her bound hands forward.

    When Emilie waved the knife at Yvette again, Yvette took the opportunity to move her hands forward.

    Crash

    Emilie¡¯s knife cut the rope that bound Yvette¡¯s hands.

    But at the same time, it also cut Yvette¡¯s forearm.

    Blood gushed out.

    Yvette endured the pain and rushed forward to snatch the knife.

    Emilie had been abused for a long time. Therefore, she was weak and was no match for Yvette.

    Emilie originally wanted to wait for Lance toe and torture Lance until he became weak. Then, she

    would kill Yvette directly, making Lance desperate.

    In the end, Emilie would send both Lance and Yvette to hell!

    However, Yvette made a move first!

    The knife in Emilie¡¯s hand was her only weapon. Emilie waved the knife madly, wanting to cut Yvette¡¯s f

    ace

    into pieces.

    Yvette could not find a chance to snatch the knife, so she could only retreat first and wait for the opport

    unity.

    Although Yvette¡¯s hands were free, her forearm was injured. Therefore, her mobility was greatly reduce

    d.

    Emilie stood up with a terrifying smile.

    ¡°You bitch, I was going to torture you and kill you then. Since you can¡¯t wait, I will send you to hell now!¡±

    Emilie waved the knife in her hand and rushed forward like a madman.

    Yvette did not choose to face Emilie head¨Con. Instead, she retreated to dodge Emilie¡¯s knife.

    Yvette had already gotten free. As long as Lance came, Emilie would no longer be a threat. Yvette and

    Lance should have no problem dealing with Emilie.

    However, Yvette underestimated Emilie¡¯s madness. Emilie took out a few white pills from her bag and

    swallowed them.

    Those were the pills that the old fisherman used to make himself high. The pill contained fish oil. Every

    time.

    the fisherman ate two pills, he would be stronger and have immense strength.

    Thest time, Emilie used a dozen or so pills and turned them into powder to get the fisherman to die.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Emilie only ate two pills, so she wouldn¡¯t die. Instead, she became much stronger.

    Emilie rushed toward Yvette madiy and cursed fiercely, ¡°Bitch! Go to hell!¡±

    Bang!

    Emilie pounced on Yvette, and Yvette fell to the ground.

    The sharp de was only a palm away from Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    Yvette blocked and held the knife tightly, not allowing Emilie to stab her.

    But Emilie was very strong now. Yvette gradually felt that her strength was not enough to block Emilie.

    Yvette suddenly pressed her knee against Emilie¡¯s lower abdomen, and the two rolled to the broken edg

    Emilie moved her knife and pressed it against Yvette¡¯s neck. It was closer this time!

    The de was only an inch away from Yvette¡¯s neck.

    Gradually, Yvette felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, and her strength seemed to be exhausted. She

    tip of the knife getting closer and closer..

    At this time, a loud roar came from downstairs.

    ¡°Yve!¡±

    Yvette looked over. It was Lance, and there were scattered bags of money on the ground.

    Lance looked at Yvette. The grief and pain on his handsome face could be seen clearly under the moon

    Yvette¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears dripped down her forehead onto the ground downstairs..

    Yvette bit her lips and said sadly, ¡°Lance, goodbye!¡±

    It seemed like Yvette was really going to die!

    As long as Yvette lost her strength, the knife would pierce deeply into her neck, and she would also fall d

    the stairs at the same time.

    It seemed like Yvette was doomed to die today.

    Lance was now like a madman. He disregarded the bleeding wounds on his leg

    and desperately rushed up

    the stairs.

    The extreme fear spread to Lance¡¯s limbs and bones.

    Lance could only use his fingers to poke at the wound on his thigh to keep his strength up.

    ¡°No. No. Yve, you can¡¯t die. Don¡¯t die¡­¡±

    Lance¡¯s usually cold eyes were now covered by ayer of mist, blurring his vision.

    Just as Lance climbed to the second floor, he saw a ck shadow fall from upstairs.

    Bang!

    A loud bang sounded.

    Lance suddenly turned his head and saw an area of dark red color on the ground.

    At that moment, all of Lance¡¯s strength seemed to have been exhausted, and he copsed to the ground

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 224

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 Bleeding

    After Lance copsed to the ground, he tried several times but was unable to stand up.

    Lance¡¯s legs seemed to be crippled at this moment, and he was unable to exert any strength.

    Lance felt numb in his heart and didn¡¯t know what to do now.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley!¡±

    Frankie brought some bodyguards in. He followed Lance¡¯s line of sight and saw a ck shadow and a l

    arge pool of blood on the ground.

    Even though Frankie had experienced a lot, he was still shocked when he saw this scene.

    Frankie opened his mouth and sobbed, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley..

    Lance shook off Frankie¡¯s hand and pointed at the ck shadow.

    ¡°Go¡­ confirm it.¡±

    Lance wouldn¡¯t believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wolseley!¡±

    Frankie immediately stepped forward to examine that figure.

    However, the person fell down from a higher ce

    and was seriously injured. Frankie could only confirm that this was a woman. This woman¡¯s face was al

    ready beyond recognition.

    There was arge pool of blood

    on the ground, and there was also some brain matter. The scene was so tragic and miserable that no o

    ne was willing to look at it a second time!

    One of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t control himself and vomited on the spot.

    Frankie squatted down to check if there were any jewelry or other things that could identify the dead wo

    man.

    But he found nothing.

    No matter whether this woman was Yvette or not, it was not fine to put the body on disy like this. Fra

    nkie ordered someone to bring arge piece of ck cloth to cover the body.

    ¡°Is it her?¡±

    The man behind Frankie asked so with a cold voice.

    Frankie turned around and realized that Lance had walked over at some point in time.

    Frankie hesitated for a moment. Then, he replied, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I¡¯m sorry. I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lance said coldly.

    Frankie sensed Lance¡¯s intentions. Lance probably wanted to identify it himself. But the body really did

    n¡¯t

    look good. If it was really Yvette, it would be Lance¡¯s nightmare for a lifetime..

    Frankie stopped Lance and said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, why don¡¯t we wait for the medical examiner to identify i

    t? The body doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Frankie was

    putting it in a nicer way. In fact, the body looked disgusting, and it was impossible to identify it.

    The brain matter and bone fragments were mixed together, which looked terrifying.

    But Lance acted as if he had not heard Frankie¡¯s words. Lance raised his hand to push Frankie away a

    nd then

    bent down slowly.

    Lance looked calm on the surface. But when he pushed Frankie away, his action still revealed the fear i

    n his

    heart.

    Lance¡¯s whole body was trembling!

    Frankie could not bear it and stopped Lance again, ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Lance turned a deaf ear to it. His arm was straight as if it was controlled by a machine now. He reached

    out and lifted a corner of the ck cloth.

    Lance froze for five whole minutes!

    Lance did not make any sound. Frankie couldn¡¯t even hear Lance breathe!

    Then, Lance put his arm on his knee and supported his forehead with his wrist. His whole body was tre

    mbling violently.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Frankie wanted to support Lance. But Lance stood up and said with his pale lips, ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±

    Lance was trembling just now because he was rxed. It was like someone handed Lance a rope of h

    ope when he was deep down in hell.

    At this time, a bodyguard shouted, ¡°There¡¯s another one here.¡±

    Everyone rushed over and found that the one lying on the ground was a man. He was lucky enough to l

    and on a shabby brick bed.

    However, the man¡¯s leg was unfortunately pierced by a sharp wooden stick. The wound looked quite se

    rious¡­

    At this time, a person rushed over from behind. She went forward andy beside the man on the groun

    d,

    crying, ¡°Charlie! Charlie!¡±

    Behinderte pers

    Frankie widened his eyes in surprise because this person was Yvette!

    Yvette turned to look at Frankie and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ambnce?¡±

    Frankie was stunned. Then, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s outside!¡±

    ¡°Call them in!¡± Yvette shouted.

    Then, Yvette saw Lance¡¯s cold face behind Frankie. Just as she was about to say something, the perso

    n on

    the ground hooked her finger.

    ¡°Yvette¡­¡±

    Yvette immediately turned to ask the man, ¡°Charlie, how do you feel?¡±

    Charlie forced a smile. There was still blood at

    the corner of his mouth. Perhaps his internal organs were

    also injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ If I can¡¯t make it, can you help me take care of my parents¡­¡± Charlie said weakly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡± Yvette said resolutely, and tears fell down her cheeks.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Charlie, you will definitely be fine. You will¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mind

    was still nk at this moment. Just now, she had already given up struggling because she was too tired

    , and Emilie¡¯s knife had also cut her skin.

    At that critical moment, Charlie suddenly showed up.

    Charlie pounced over and fell down the stairs with Emilie.

    Yvette only saw the blood on the ground and thought that Charlie was also dead. At that time, she was

    so

    desperate.

    It took Yvette a while to move her body and get downstairs.

    Seeing that Charlie was still alive, Yvette felt a sense of relief.

    Fortunately, Charlie was not dead. If something happened to Charlie, Yvette would feel guilty for the res

    t of

    her life!

    At the same time, Yvette felt a lingering fear!

    It was so close! Yvette almost died!

    If it weren¡¯t for Charlie, Yvette¡¯s body would be lying on the ground right now!

    Lance¡¯s heart sank as he looked at Yvette, who was crying sadly on the ground.

    Ever since Lance lost contact with Yvette, Lance had been tense and did not dare

    to rx for even a second.

    When Lance first thought that the person on the ground was Yvette, his heart seemed to have been torn

    No one knew how excited and happy Lance was when he saw Yvette was safe and sound. The moment

    saw Yvette, he wanted to hug her tightly.

    But what about Yvette¡­

    Yvette could only see Charlie.

    Yvette didn¡¯t even look at Lance from beginning to end.

    It was as if a knife had stabbed

    into Lance¡¯s heart again. At this moment, he felt pain and cold in his heart.

    Lance stood there, looking like a joke.

    When Lance saw that Yvette was alive, he was very d. However, the joy on Lance¡¯s handsome face s

    faded away.

    In just a few minutes, Lance¡¯s expression became extremely cold. It felt like the air around

    him was freezing.

    At this time, the police siren and ambnce siren came from outside. Some medical staff came in with a

    The other stretcher was prepared for Lance.

    At this time, Yvette finally found that the wound on Lance¡¯s leg was very serious. Lance did not treat it in

    Because Lance was wearing ck trousers, and

    the light was dim here, Lance¡¯s wound and blood were not

    that obvious to see.

    But the moment the emergency light lit up, one could clearly see that the ck cloth had already been s

    How much blood was needed to soak a pair of pure ck trousers into a deep brown color?

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face turned pale. She was very worried about Lance and felt very guilty.

    Yvette¡¯s feelings right now werepletely different from that when she faced Charlie. Charlie almost d

    because of saving Yvette.

    Thus, Yvette was purely guilty and self¨Cming when facing Charlie.

    As for Lance, when he stabbed himself without any hesitation just to keep Yvette safe, Yvette¡¯s attitude h

    already changed.

    Lance had risked his own life twice just to save Yvette. Thus, no matter how much hatred Yvette had bef

    it should have disappeared by now.

    Moreover, when Yvette felt that she was about to die, the only person she wanted to say goodbye to wa

    Lance.

    Yvette thought if she could see Lance before she died, then she could die without regrets.

    But fortunately, Yvette and Lance were not dead. They were still alive, and there was still a chance¡­

    Yvette felt like she wanted to cry. She went forward and

    wanted to help support Lance. But just as Yvette¡¯s fingertips touched Lance, Lance pushed Yvette¡¯s han

    Lance did not even want to hear Yvette¡¯s exnation now. He turned around directly.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 225

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 Are You Serious?

    The medical staff invited Lance to take a stretcher but was

    rejected by him.

    Lance dragged his heavily injured leg and endured the pain as he moved forward. He wanted to brand

    the pain in his memory.

    He wanted to remind himself that he shouldn¡¯t degrade

    himself for the sake of a woman who didn¡¯t care about him at

    all!

    Yvette looked at the man¡¯s cold and ruthless back, and her

    heart tightened. She felt a stab in her heart.

    Frankie didn¡¯t think his boss was treated properly, so he said, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, Mr. Wolseley thought that

    you were the one lying there and he couldn¡¯t even stand up.¡±

    Yvette tried hard to keep back her tears, but her eyes still

    instantly turned red.

    She thought Lance was mad at her.

    He did not even give her a chance to exin.

    ¡°Frankie, could you please keep me informed if anything happens to him in the hospital?¡±

    There were some things that should not be said by Frankie, but

    at this moment, he did not care about the professional rules.

    He said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Wolseley cares about you very much. You can go to see him personally if you¡¯re

    free. It is more useful than me bringing a message.¡±

    After saying this, Frankie hurriedly followed Lance. All the bodyguards withdrew.

    Yvette briefly treated her wound in the ambnce and went to the police station to record her

    statement.

    The proof showed clearly that Emilie kidnapped her, so Yvette quickly came out of the police station.

    Yvette looked at the blood stains on her body and thought for a while. She decided to go back to

    change her clothes before

    going to the hospital to see Lance and Charlie

    When she arrived at the hospital, she called Frankie but did not

    get through.

    After asking around for a while, she found out that Lance had been sent to the VIP ward on the upper

    floor and had been treated. There was no danger to his life.

    Yvette was finally relieved.

    At this time, Frankie called back, and Yvette hurriedly picked

    Frankie told her that it was not convenient to visit Lance now.

    There was a faint noise on the phone, and Yvette seemed to hear the voices of Lance¡¯s parents.

    She bit her lips and said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    If Lance¡¯s parents were here, it was indeed inconvenient for her to appear.

    Yvette turned around and went to the second floor to visit

    Charlie.

    Charlie had just finished the operation and was still in aa. His parents were still abroad, so it

    wasn¡¯t impossible for them

    to rush over so quickly. Now, it was the nurse who took care of

    Charlie.

    After all, Charlie was hurt because of her. Yvette thought she had the responsibility to take care of him.

    Yvette took a few days off and handed over the courses to her

    colleagues. She stayed in the hospital while waiting for Charlie¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Are you a family member of the patient?¡± asked the doctor when he checked the patient.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I am his friend. His parents are on the ne and will be there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°How is he?¡± asked Yvette.

    ¡°Fortunately, the floor is not high and he fell into the pit. His

    life will not be in danger, but there is mold on the wooden stick. that prates the leg. It depends. We

    will discuss it when the family memberse.¡±

    After saying this, the doctor went out.

    Yvette felt a little puzzled and didn¡¯t think the situation was good.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Charlie would appear there and how he happened to save her.

    There were a lot of things that could only be solved when he woke up.

    Yvette changed shifts with the nurse in the ward and

    apanied Charlie for an entire night.

    Before dawn, when the nurse woke up and changed shifts,

    Yvette rushed back hurriedly. Given that Lance liked to eat the

    porridge, she decided to make some and bring it to him.

    When everything was settled, the sky had already turned

    bright.

    Yvette rushed back to the hospital again and went to see Lance

    before dawn.

    She had inquired with Frankie that there was no one else in the

    ward except him and the nurse.

    Frankie was at the door of the room. When he saw Yvettee

    over, he opened the door for her.

    Although Lance did not say that he wanted to see Yvette, Frankie was observant enough to guess

    Lance¡¯s intentions. After all, he had worked for Lance for many years.

    who

    Every time someone came to visit Lance, Lance¡¯s eyes would turn from bright to dark. Didn¡¯t this mean

    that the

    should havee wasn¡¯t here?

    person

    Hearing the sound of the door, Lance, who had been resting,

    opened his eyes.

    When he saw who it was, he averted his eyes coldly.

    His expression clearly showed that he didn¡¯t want to see

    Yvette.

    In an instant, Yvette felt both upset and bitter in her heart.

    She bit her lower lip and stood in ce, neither advancing nor retreating.

    After a long silence, she carried the thermos sk and walked in with her head lowered. She asked,

    ¡°Lance, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Lance raised his eyelids, his handsome face

    showing a trace of annoyance.

    His tone and expression were telling Yvette that he really did

    not want to see her.

    urge

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face turned pale. She had the to turn around and leave, but her feet seemed to

    be rooted in the

    ground, unable to be lifted.

    She clenched her fists and still wanted to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t care about you yesterday. I was

    just worried about. Charlie when I saw him fall in front of me. I thought that he must have died. I

    panicked and lost myposure. I was just

    afraid at that time.¡±

    Charlie almost died to save her. When Yvette thought about it,

    she felt her legs go weak. So, she would naturally pay attention to the person who got injured more

    seriously.

    Her conscience and instinct made it impossible for her to pay

    attention to Lance first.

    In fact, it also proved that Charlie¡¯s injuries were more serious,

    and he still hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    Yvette said, ¡°In order to save me, you didn¡¯t hesitate to hurt yourself. I¡¯m really touched¡­¡±

    Lance couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    Touched?

    Did he want her to be moved?

    Lance wondered why Charlie would appear, so he went

    downstairs in a wheelchairst night to see if he could find any clues in Charlie¡¯s ward.

    However, Lance saw Yvette lying at Charlie¡¯s bedside. She was taking care of him the whole night.

    If Yvette cared about Lance, she should havee to see him.

    at night.

    From beginning to end, she just ignored Lance.

    She couldn¡¯t see Lance¡¯s sincerity at all!

    Lance was in a depression the entire night. Now his expression became gloomier and colder.

    The corners of his mouth lowered. Lance looked at Yvette

    impatiently and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s lips were slightly opened, frozen by the coldness and

    strangeness in his eyes.

    Her heart was filled with grievance.

    The remaining words were all stuck in her throat.

    Lance turned his gaze back to the magazine in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Go out after you finish

    speaking.¡±

    These words made Yvette feel like she had been struck by a

    hammer out of the blue.

    She desperately held back her breath and did not dare to let go. She was afraid that if she breathed

    again, she would cry.

    It took her a long while to calm down.

    She stared at Lance¡¯s handsome face and asked with a

    trembling voice, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Did he mean it? Did he not want to see her anymore?

    Lance did not answer, but his fingers holding the magazine

    were unnaturally pale, as if he was trying to control something.

    His silence made Yvette¡¯s heart sink bit by bit.

    She ced the thermos sk on the table and looked at him.

    with watery eyes.

    Just as Lance thought that she was going to leave, Yvette suddenly leaned over and pressed her

    hands on both sides of his arms. Her lips suddenly blocked his thin lips.

    She wasn¡¯t very experienced. Instead, she only sucked his lips

    gently.

    Then, she asked him in a soft voice, ¡°What about now? Do you

    still want me to go?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 226

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 Is It Really That Difficult to Choose?

    Yvette¡¯s voice was very soft. It was obvious that she wascking confidence.

    She had never taken the initiative to kiss him before. Her arms

    that were stuck to his side were so tense that they were stiff.

    Lance looked at her indifferently. ¡°So what? Why does it

    matter?¡±

    Yvette had already abandoned her pride and taken the most difficult step. Looking at his exceptionally

    cold expression, she felt a little panicked and wanted to leave.

    But when she thought of how determined he was when he saved her, she suppressed the urge.

    her, she suppressed the urge.

    She didn¡¯t wince back but looked at him directly. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t disturb you

    again.¡±

    Her petal-like lips were right in front of Lance¡¯s eyes, seeming to carry a sweet fragrance.

    Lance was expressionless, but his fingers tightened, and his blood became hotter.

    Even though it was just a light touch and Yvette didn¡¯t have much experience, he still couldn¡¯t keep

    cool. He wanted to directly press Yvette down.

    The tip of Lance¡¯s tongue touched the back of his mrs.

    When he thought of the scene that night, he was frustrated again. He said coldly, ¡°What about your

    boyfriend?¡±

    Yvette was stunned by his question. She didn¡¯t know who this boyfriend was referring to for a moment.

    After thinking for a while, she finally knew who Lance was

    talking about. Just as she was about to exin, she saw the man¡¯s face full of ridicule.

    ¡°Or do you want to be a two-timer?¡±

    Yvette found it difficult to breathe, and her heart felt like it had been fiercely pinched.

    So that was how he thought of her?

    Like a deted balloon, Yvette was deeply upset. Her

    subconsciousness was suddenly awakened.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to summon up the courage. Now she had lost confidencepletely.

    A conversation wasn¡¯t enough to ease their rtionship.

    Yvette now especially regretted her behavior just now, and her

    heart sank to the bottom.

    She lowered her eyes and slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she wished that she could hide and escape in a second.

    When she turned around, her wrist was grabbed. Lance held

    her hand tightly and stared straight at her. ¡°Is it really that difficult to choose?¡±

    He was really mad at her!

    He just wanted her to say she loved him. Was it really that

    difficult for her?

    He didn¡¯t care if she was lying to him. But his woman was not. even willing to lie to him.

    His hand clenched tighter and tighter. Yvette was in so much pain that tears came out. She frowned

    and said, ¡°He and I are

    just¡­¡±

    Bang!

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Lance¡¯s mother Tanya came in, followed by a young woman. with curly long hair. The youngdy was

    dressed in an elegant. dress. She was beautiful and had a slender figure.

    At first, Tanya did not pay attention to Yvette and cheerfully said, ¡°Lance, look who came back!¡±

    When Tanya saw that Yvette was beside the bed, her eyes

    showedplicated emotions. Tanya forced a smile and said politely, ¡°Hi, Yvette. Are youing to

    see Lance?¡±

    Yvette had already retracted her hand in time and said politely, ¡°Yes,¡±

    The two were polite and distant, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    At this time, a beautiful female voice came around, ¡°You are

    Lance¡¯s ex-wife?¡±

    Yvette was stunned. Not many people knew her identity.

    The woman walked over and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, my

    name is Juliette Beckford.¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    name is Juliette Beckford.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Juliette pointed at the man on the bed and smiled gracefully, ¡°Lance and I grew up together.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression dimmed. She rarely interacted with Lance¡¯s

    friends. Naturally, she did not know of Juliette.

    Juliette looked at Yvette and praised her. ¡°Lance is really lucky.

    I didn¡¯t expect his ex-wife to be so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You too,¡± Yvette replied awkwardly.

    Indeed, Juliette was very beautiful and elegant. It looked like

    she was born into a rich family, unlike Yazmin, who was always pretentious.

    Juliette stretched out her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡±

    Yvette stared at her wrist and her face turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning.

    The jade bracelet that Juliette was wearing was the one that.

    Yvette had given to Tanya.

    Yvette looked at the jade bracelet with aplicated look in her eyes and only shook hands with

    Juliette lightly.

    Then Yvette said goodbye to Tanya, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I won¡¯t. take more of your time. I have to go now.¡±

    She called Tanya Mrs. Wolseley. She didn¡¯t call Tanya¡¯s first name, which already showed Yvette¡¯s

    attitude.

    Tanya did not say anything and just nodded.

    Just as Yvette raised her foot, she heard Lance coldly shout from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Yvette stopped in her tracks for a moment but still left.

    Lance instantly flipped over the bed. He got up in such a hurry.

    that he pulled on his wound. He was in so much pain that he lost his strength.

    Tanya felt sorry for her son and quickly stopped him. She gave Juliette a look and said, ¡°Juliette, you

    stay here with Lance. I will walk Yvette out.¡±

    Lance was stopped. His lips were pale. ¡°Tell her that I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s expression changed and she nodded in response.

    Outside, Tanya chased after Yvette and called her, ¡°Yvette, can we talk?¡±

    Yvette stopped and did not refuse.

    ¡°I know everything about Emilie,¡± Tanya said.

    Tanya looked serious. She heard that Emilie died very miserably. Although she also did not like Emilie,

    Emilie was a living person she once knew of. Moreover, Rosa also came to fight with Tanya. Rosa said

    that if Lance had not made things

    difficult for Emilie for Yvette¡¯s sake, Emilie would not have

    ended up like this.

    Emilie was greatly transformed.

    Even though Tanya did not like Rosa, she did not want Emilie

    to die.

    Tanya deliberated and said, ¡°Juliette was a ymate that

    Lance grew up with when he was a child. The two of them were

    intimate when they were young. Later, Juliette went abroad.

    Now she hase back. Our family backgrounds are simr, so we intend to let them marry.¡±

    Tanya emphasized the words ¡°family background¡± and deliberately conveyed an underlined message.

    ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, what do you want to say?¡± Yvette said directly.

    Tanya said, ¡°Yvette, this time, Lance got injured again because of you. The board of directors is already

    dissatisfied with him entering the hospital twice a month.¡±

    She stopped and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I said it very clearlyst time. I hope you don¡¯t see each

    other anymore. Don¡¯t force me to do anything bad. I don¡¯t want to be a bad person either.¡±

    Thest sentence had a hint of threat.

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale. She slowly clenched her hands by her side. She didn¡¯t even feel anything when

    her nails were embedded in her palms.

    It was really funny.

    Not long ago, Tanya had held Yvette¡¯s hand and said that she saw Yvette as her own daughter.

    Now, Tanya was threatening Yvette.

    It turned out that Tanya¡¯s love was like a dandelion, which

    would easily disperse with a gentle blow.

    Yvette could understand that Tanya cared about her son, but now Yvette could not understand Tanya at

    all.

    Could it be that all of this was Yvette¡¯s own fault?

    Why would Emilie want Yvette to die? Wasn¡¯t it because of

    Yazmin?

    And wasn¡¯t Yazmin¡¯s intention the result of her love for Lance?

    Yvette was clearly a victim as well.

    ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, don¡¯t worry. I will keep my word. As long as he doesn¡¯t bother me, I will never take the

    initiative to pester him,¡± Yvette said calmly.

    Yvette would never have the courage she had just now.

    It was enough to lose face just once.

    However, this was not what Tanya wanted to hear. She still had

    some understanding of her own son. He seemed careless, but

    in fact, he was an emotional man.

    Tanya said, ¡°Actually, I think you are still young. If you go abroad to further your studies, you will have a

    brighter future. You can consider it. If you are willing. I will pay for you.¡±

    Yvette did not expect that Tanya was already so wary of her

    that she was not even willing to let Yvette stay in the country.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 227

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 Let¡¯s Go Together

    Yvette smiled and did not refuse. ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I will think

    about it.¡±

    Yvette had already nned to go abroad, so she did not want to deliberately make things difficult for

    Tanya. After all, Yvette

    liked her and treated her as a mother.

    Tanya finally breathed a sigh of relief. She had said what she needed to say. They did not have the

    mood to chat, so they said goodbye.

    In the ward.

    In the ward.

    Juliette looked at the slightly pale but still handsome man and smiled widely, ¡°I wanted to hug you as

    soon as I see you because we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I didn¡¯t expect

    you to be so weak now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you dress like this?¡± Lance asked.

    Juliette used to dress up like a boy. When she was a child, Lance

    mistook her for a boy and brought her to y with him.

    When she was fifteen or sixteen years old, Juliette still dressed

    like a boy.

    After that, Juliette went abroad. Since then, they rarely saw

    each other.

    Juliette¡¯s face froze, and she asked, ¡°Am I not pretty?¡±

    Lance did not make anyments.

    He really did not care about whether a woman looked good or

    not. But when he first saw Yvette, he was melted by her smile.

    Juliette¡¯s smile froze for a moment and then returned to

    normal. She pressed her shoulder against him.

    Then juliette said casually, ¡°If you are not used to my new

    look, then just treat me as the old Juliette. Anyway, I have not changed.¡±

    Lance nced at her and suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Where did this bracelete from?¡±

    Lance felt pain from his pinch and frowned. ¡°Your mother gave

    it to me.¡±

    Lance frowned and said impolitely, ¡°Take it off.¡±

    Juliette was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Lance, how did you be so petty?¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t want to exin and said again, ¡°Take it off.¡±

    Lance was really angry and her eyes were red with grievance.

    She reached out to grab the jade bracelet, but because she used

    too much force, the jade bracelet identally fell to the

    ground.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    One could only hear a crisp sound.

    The jade bracelet broke into halves.

    Lance looked at the broken jade bracelet and felt deeply frustrated. He suddenly became angry.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Juliette was frightened by his sudden violence. She stood to the side and did not know what to do.

    Coincidentally, Tanya came

    Seeing this, Tanya stepped forward and put her arm around Juliette¡¯s shoulder, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,

    Juliette?¡±

    This sentence made Juliette feel even more wronged.

    She sobbed and said, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, Lance asked me to take off this bracelet. I identally broke it!¡±

    Tanya looked at the two halves of the bracelet and understood

    what was going on. She red at Lance. ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet. Why did you make a fuss?¡±

    When had Juliette ever been wronged like this? She choked and

    said, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, how much is it? I will pay you.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. We¡¯re a family. What do you mean by paying me?¡±

    Tanya looked at Lance again and scolded him, ¡°Juliette just came back and came to see you before

    she overcame jetg. 1s this how you treat your guest?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was frighteningly cold. He did not look at Juliette. at all. He only stared at Tanya and

    asked, ¡°Did you give her this

    bracelet?¡±

    Tanya¡¯s heart trembled, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°We just met, so I didn¡¯t have the time to prepare

    a gift in advance?¡±

    Lance pursed his thin lips and stared at Tanya for a while. He

    said coldly, ¡°Mom, Yvette used to like you so much.¡±

    Tanya was rendered speechless by these words. She said disapprovingly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want it, does

    she?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. You guys can go.¡± Lance did not want to say anything more and directly asked them to leave.

    ¡°Lance, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s face was pale. This was the first time Lance had been

    so disrespectful to her.

    Juliette observed for a while. Then she held Tanya and talked her out of there.

    Yvette walked to the door of Charlie¡¯s ward and heard the sound of a woman crying.

    She was shocked and was about to go forward when she saw Reba covering her face and crying

    out.

    Yvette hurriedly helped Reba sit on the bench and asked. what was going on.

    When Reba saw her, she hugged her and cried, ¡°The doctor said that Charlie¡¯s wound is getting

    worse. He might need an amputation.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not understand the meaning of this word.

    Amputation!

    How could it be so serious?

    Yvette said in disbelief, ¡°Did the doctor really say that?¡±

    Reba cried miserably, ¡°Yes, my son is so outstanding and capable. How can he live without legs in

    the future?¡±

    Yvette also felt like a bolt from the blue!

    Charlie was such an outstanding person. How can he ept it?

    Reba suddenly said, ¡°Yvette, you won¡¯t abandon Charlie, will you? He ends up like this because of

    you. You won¡¯t give up on him, will you?¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t Charlie exin to Reba that they were a fake couple?

    Yvette muttered, ¡°Mrs. Raison, Charlie and I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Reba suddenly became emotional.

    Plop.

    Reba knelt on the ground.

    She cried, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t abandon Charlie for now. He won¡¯t be able to take the blow.

    If anything happens to

    my son, I don¡¯t want to live either!¡±

    Yvette was frightened by Reba¡¯s actions and quickly reached

    out to help her up.

    There were doctors and nurses passing by, and they looked at

    Yvette with judging eyes, as if she were an ungrateful person.

    ¡°Mrs. Raison, please get up and talk to me, okay?¡± Yvette could

    not hold her up and Yvette almost cried.

    However, Reba didn¡¯t get up. She also called Trent Raison, ¡°Trent, pleasee and beg your

    daughter-inw not to abandon our Charlie.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    She was really speechless.

    Fortunately, Trent was a more rational person. He came over and scolded Reba, ¡°What are you

    doing?¡±

    Reba was pulled up by Trent and sat on the bench, still

    crying.

    Trent also looked sad. He said to Yvette, ¡°Sorry, Reba was too excited and scared you.¡±

    Yvette nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can understand.¡±

    It was such a big matter that no one would be able to calm

    down.

    Trent said slowly, ¡°Yvette, actually, Charlie might have a chance. I just asked my foreign friends. There

    are cases that can be cured and there is no need for amputation. Although the chance is slim, we can¡¯t

    give up hope, right?¡±

    When Yvette heard this, she cheered up. ¡°Mr. Raison, if there is a chance, of course, we can¡¯t give up.¡±

    Trent said with difficulty, ¡°But Charlie won¡¯t listen to us. 1

    know that he is afraid of failure and another blow, so can you

    please help us persuade him?¡±

    Reba also held Yvette¡¯s hand tightly, her face pleading,

    ¡°Yvette, I can see that Charlie will listen to you. Can you help

    us persuade him?¡±

    Yvette nodded. Needless to say, she would offer to do so.

    After all, Charlie was injured for her sake.

    The ward was a mess.

    Charliey on the bed, staring at his legs. His face was gray and

    defeated like never before.

    ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yvette was worried.

    When Charlie saw that it was her, he suppressed his anger and said in a soft tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t

    me you.¡±

    ¡°I heard from your father that your legs can be cured if you go abroad for the treatment¡­¡± Yvette

    pursed her lips.

    Charlie¡¯s eyes dimmed and he refused, ¡°I won¡¯t go. Yvette,

    don¡¯t try to persuade me.¡¯

    ¡°But there¡¯s hope. Why would you give up?¡±

    ¡°Just leave. I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Charlie closed his eyes and refused tomunicate.

    Yvette was unwilling to give up. ¡°Then are you preparing to give up on yourself like this in the future?

    Charlie, I know you are not the kind of person who will give up when you encounter setbacks. Don¡¯t

    give up on any possibility, okay?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyshes twitched slightly. It seemed that he was touched, but he was still unwilling to face it.

    Yvette was used to seeing Charlie neat and clean. His sudden.

    depression and sadness made Yvette¡¯s heart clench, and she

    med herself even more.

    She choked with sobs and said, ¡°Charlie, do not give up, okay? Let¡¯s go together. I will stay with you

    and help you heal your legs.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Charlie opened his

    eyes, and his eyes were extremely cold.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 228

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 What If I Am Crippled?

    Yvette looked at him and said sincerely, ¡°Of course, I know.

    Your leg was injured because of me. I have the responsibility to stay with you when you have

    treatment.¡±

    Hearing this, the light in Charlie¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    As expected, Yvette was a simple girl. How could she have other thoughts about him now?

    Charlie epted the follow-up treatment n and contacted foreign experts. He would leave for the

    operation in two days.

    The police came to have the note-taking. Charlie exined why he appeared that night, saying that he

    was worried about Yvette, and when he went to her ce, he saw Emilie trying to kidnap Yvette. So he

    followed Emilie and waited for the opportunity to rescue Yvette.

    The only surveince camera proved him right.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette did the math and knew that she needed to take a longer leave.

    Considering the time before Charlie¡¯s operation was done, she had to take at least a month off. Yvette

    was worried because herpany generally would not approve such a long leave.

    Therefore, she thought of resigning

    What¡¯s more, she had to take the most responsibility for Charlie¡¯s incident.

    If it weren¡¯t for Charlie, the one who would fall and get seriously injured would definitely be her.

    However, after thepany leaders learned about what happened, they agreed to keep the job open

    for her until she came back. Even her students called her and said that they would work harder on their

    studies.

    Especially Joseph, who had changed dramatically, as if he had turned into a different person. He

    promised Yvette that he would rank higher in his ss rank when Yvette came back again.

    Yvette felt a lot of relief when she heard this. After all, they were all her students, and she didn¡¯t want to

    part with them either.

    Before leaving, Yvette went to visit Jaiden at the sanatorium again. She did not tell him that she would

    go abroad to apany Charlie for treatment. Instead, she told him that she would go abroad for

    academicmunication, lest Jaiden worried about her.

    Jaiden was pleased and praised Yvette for being promising Then, Yvette went to see Ellen, who had

    already been discharged from the hospital and was busy dealing withpany affairs.

    Ellen raised 13 million dors and already repaid the bank. She also gave the orders of the wrong

    models to other smallpanies with low prices.

    The Robbins Group lost a few million dors, adding the stocks.

    that had plummeted, it lost at least a dozen million dors in total.

    It was inevitable that the Robbins Group would be falling apart.

    Ellen was busy doing the final financial settlement in thepany.

    Yvette told her that she was going to go abroad for Charlie¡¯s treatment. Although Ellen was worried

    about Yvette, she already had enough problems to worry about since thepany was hanging in the

    bnce. Ellen told Yvette that she would go to see her when things were done here.

    Before leaving, Ellen suddenly stopped Yvette and asked, ¡°Do you know what happened to Lance

    recently?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard that a group of shareholders in hispany joined together to impeach him. He has been

    frequently hospitalized recently. So those old men think that he is notpetent for running the

    company anymore.¡±

    Yvette was stunned and thought of what Tanya had said.

    It turned out that what Tanya said was true. Lance was the CEO, but his physical condition had been

    constantly unstable.

    It would naturally cause uncertainty in thepany.

    Ellen didn¡¯t know about what happened to Emilie and why Lance got injured, so she thought it was just

    gossip.

    ¡°He must have been busy recently. Word is that he may be connected with the Beckford family by

    marriage very soon. The Beckford family is very powerful in Phdelphia. It could be said that it is the

    most powerful family after the Wolseley family. This marriage will be a powerfulbination for both of

    them.¡±

    The Beckford family?

    So it¡¯s about Juliette?

    No wonder Tanya said that the two families have the same family background. It turns out that they are

    equally powerful Yvette was still in a trance when she returned to the hospital.

    When she thought of how Tanya talked about the importance of family background, Yvette understood

    that she indeed would not be helpful to Lance. What was worse, she had been a burden to him many

    times.

    No matter if it was thest time or this time.

    Yvette was also responsible for the crisis of the Wolseley Group.

    When she was waiting for the elevator, she was still in a daze.

    When the elevator door opened with a ¡°ding¡±, she was stunned when she saw who was inside the

    elevator.

    It was Lance and Juliette.

    When Juliette saw Yvette, she took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Hi!¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Yvette nodded.

    Juliette asked, ¡°Are you here to see Lance?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m here for another friend.¡± Yvette shook her head.

    After saying this, Yvette saw Lance nce at her coldly. Then he withdrew his gaze and passed by her.

    His indifferent attitude made Yvette feel a dull pain in her heart.

    Juliette did not catch up with Lance. She exined it to Yvette, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about yesterday. Iter

    found out that the bracelet was given to you by Mrs. Wolseley. It looked beautiful, so I asked Mrs.

    Wolseley for it. If I had known it before, I would not have asked for it.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yvette smiled.

    Juliette also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a friend of Lance¡¯s. Don¡¯t misunderstand me. We have known each other

    since we were young. But he has never treated me as a woman.¡±

    Yvette did not expect Juliette to say this. She did not want to talk about these in front of Lance.

    ¡°I did not misunderstand.¡±

    Juliette smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great. It would be killing me if you guys had a fight because of me.¡±

    It sounded serious. Yvette exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with him, Ms. Beckford. Don¡¯t worry about

    it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? But you¡­¡±

    Juliette still wanted to say something but was stopped by Lance.

    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± His tone was very impatient.

    Juliette stopped talking and smiled at Yvette. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving now. Let¡¯s have a chat next time.¡±

    Yvette nodded and entered the elevator.

    The elevator door slowly closed, and Yvette caught a glimpse of Juliette trotting to Lance and gently

    hitting Lance with her shoulder before she said something with a smile.

    Juliette was so graceful that she looked like a perfect match when she stood with Lance.

    When the elevator closed, she smelled a familiar perfume fragrance mixed with the perfume that

    belonged to another woman.

    Yvette suddenly felt a lump in her throat, and her eyes blurred.

    When she showed up in the ward, the nurse was changing the medicine for Charlie.

    The bloody wounds were covered byyers of gauze. The smell of medicine and the thick smell of

    blood mixed together and caused Yvette¡¯s stomach to cramp.

    She endured it until the nurse called out to her, ¡°Miss, please pull the gauze for me.¡±

    Yvette said, ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she started retching.

    The nurse and Charlie¡¯s expressions changed instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I might have eaten something bad¡­¡± Yvette said hurriedly.

    After saying this, she felt sick again. She couldn¡¯t help but run to the bathroom and start vomiting.

    The nurse was speechless for a moment when she listened to the sound of vomiting in the bathroom.

    Charlie didn¡¯t look well.

    Does she feel disgusted with me?

    Yvette vomited until she felt weak all over. Shey on the sink and turned on the tap to wash her face.

    Her face was a little pale and she looked weak in the mirror.

    Yvette thought that it was probably because she drank some cold water at noon.

    When she went out again, Charlie had already changed the medicine and the vent was on.

    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Yvette, if you are not feeling well, you should go back and take a rest.¡±

    But Yvette shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I probably had caten something bad at noon. I¡¯ll be fine

    in a while.¡±

    When Charlie saw her pale face, he lowered his eyes.

    Two dayster, Charlie¡¯s parents prepared the private ne and had it waiting at the airport in

    advance.

    Yvette and Charlie took amercial car and headed to the airport.

    Along the way, Yvette looked out of the window at the scenery that was passing by, feeling heavy.

    From that day on, she never met Lance again. Later, she saw

    the official statement of the Wolseley Group on TV about the internal turmoil of thepany.

    This incident might be more serious than ever, and Lance had been busy all the time.

    But Yvette could only watch the news on TV like an ordinary person and could not be helpful at all.

    Yvette could feel the insurmountable gap between the two of them, and she was getting further and

    further away from Lance¡¯s world.

    Charlie leaned against the wheelchair and looked thoughtful.

    He never took his eyes off Yvette since they got into the car.

    Ever since he knew that Yvette was that little girl, Charlie felt that he had changed. His desire to

    possess her became stronger.

    He didn¡¯t like her being distracted. When she was distracted, was she thinking about another man?

    Charlie couldn¡¯t stand it when he had this thought.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Charlie tried to attract her attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yvette turned to look at him.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Charlie asked.

    Yvette was stunned and thought that he was asking about the treatment. She smiled slightly and said,

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret it. I will apany you until your legs get better.¡±

    Charlie lowered his eyes slightly. He asked, ¡°What if they can¡¯t get better? What if I am crippled?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 229

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 Stay Away From Him

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Yvetteforted him.

    ¡°I mean what if¡­¡±

    Charlie paused. Half of his handsome face was immersed in the bright sunlight. But his eyes were a

    little cold.

    ¡°Will you apany me for the rest of your life?¡±

    Yvette said nothing.

    Actually, she had never thought about this possibility at all Therefore, when he suddenly talked about

    this, she was stunned.

    Charlie was unhappy because of her hesitation. He suddenly reached out and firmly grabbed her other

    hand.

    Yvette breathed unevenly and looked at him with wide eyes.

    Charlie said softly, ¡°Remember your words.¡±

    Yvette was stunned and suddenly felt that Charlie was a little strange.

    The next second, things changed.

    The car stopped suddenly!

    The brakes screeched!

    Somehow, the car stopped.

    And then, the car door opened with a loud bang.

    Lance stood outside, staring at their tightly sped hands for a few seconds. Suddenly, he sneered.

    The disgust in his eyes made Yvette feel as if her heart had been pierced through.

    ¡°Get off,¡± Lance looked at her and ordered coldly.

    Yvette subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Charlie grasped her hand so tightly that she

    could not move.

    grasped her hand so tightly that she could not move.

    Charlie looked back at Lance and said lightly, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Wolseley. We still have a flight to catch.¡±

    Lance nced at him coldly, his face darkened. He ignored Charlie and directly pulled Yvette out of the

    car.

    But Charlie did not let go, which made Yvette feel like she was going to be torn apart. She frowned and

    called out, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Instantly, Lance loosened his grasp on her hand, and so did Charlie Seeing this, Lance directly picked

    her up and carried her to his car.

    However, Charlie said lightly from behind, ¡°Yvette, I will wait for you.¡±

    Yvette suddenly came back to her senses. They still had to catch a ne. What was Lance doing?

    She struggled and pulled a long face. ¡°Lance, put me down.¡±

    But Lance acted as if he did not hear her words and threw her into the back seat of his car. He

    supported both his hands on the back of the seat and locked her between his arms.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to leave with him?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± asked Yvette, who looked down.

    Lance fixed his eyes on her and taunted, ¡°Do you really think that after divorcing me, you can do

    whatever you want and 1 can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±

    Lance was furious when he found out that Yvette actually nned to go abroad with Charlie for

    Charlie¡¯s treatment. without telling him.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Who was her ce to go abroad with Charlie?

    That day when they met in the elevator, Lance signaled Juliette to exin their rtionship to Yvette.

    Unexpectedly, Yvette cleared it up immediately.

    She even said that she had nothing to do with him.

    When Lance heard this, he was so angry that he almost lost his temper, but he managed to restrain his

    anger back in the end.

    When he was dealing with the troubles of thepany, Yvette took care of Charlie all day long. Lance

    didn¡¯t say a word about it as well.

    But now, she was going to leave with Charlie!

    How could Lance stand this?

    Lance pinched her face with one hand and forced her to face him. His tone was fierce and urgent. ¡°If

    you want to be with him, why did you flirt with me and kiss me? Tell me. Do you always be so cheap?¡±

    Yvette looked at Lance with her eyes wide open, finding it hard to believe what he had just said.

    Instantly, her face turned as pale as a sheet.

    After saying that, Lance regretted it immediately. He was really very angry.

    He was angry that Yvette never considered him in the very first ce.

    ¡°You are right.¡± Yvette suddenly said with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m cheap!¡±

    I¡¯m so cheap that I fell in love with you again

    I¡¯m so cheap that I still consider so much for you and try my best not to be your burden.

    Yvette felt particrly tired and did not want to continue arguing with him. ¡°Put me down. I don¡¯t want to

    bete for my flight.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face twisted in rage when he heard the impatience in her voice. The anger got him instantly.

    His face darkened as he leaned over.

    Yvette felt a sharp pain in her neck. Lance was biting her neck.

    This crazy man!

    He had just called her cheap, then what was he doing now?

    You bastard! Let go of me!¡± Yvette tried to push him away, feeling wronged.

    But Lance didn¡¯t stop until he marked her neck and chest with his kisses. He then raised his head and

    mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you are a virgin. Didn¡¯t you like me doing this most in the past?¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t do this to me anymore. We have nothing to do with each other anymore.

    Yvette bit her lip, raising her head slightly in case of tears streamed down her cheeks because of his

    humiliation.

    Lance grabbed her chin and said fiercely, ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Do you really want to go with

    him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Charlie saved my life. I have to go with him.¡± Yvette made it clear.

    ¡°He saved you, but didn¡¯t I fucking save you as well?¡± Lance was so angry that he swore.

    ¡°You want to give yourself to him. Then what are you going to give me?¡±

    Yvette felt her heart skip a beat, and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you, but please, stay out of my

    affairs in the future.¡±

    So that she would no longer have to face Tanya¡¯s usations. Just as Tanya had said, Yvette couldn¡¯t

    give anything to Lance or be helpful to him. It would be better for her to stay away from him.

    For the first time, Lance felt his heart dying. The light in his eyes dimmed. ¡°I don¡¯t want your thanks. I

    want something more useful.¡±

    ¡°What do you want¡­ Stop!¡±

    Yvette opened her eyes wide when she felt him unbutton her pants with his fingers.

    ¡°You bastard! I have nothing to do with you anymore! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    A fierce look came into Lance¡¯s eyes as he pressed her down and said sarcastically, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t

    need you to tell me what to do!¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but shed tears and say firmly, ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t force me. There are many women

    who are willing to sleep with you, but I¡¯m not one of them. I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Tears wet Yvette¡¯s little face, which was written with resistance and stubbornness.

    Lance felt as if his heart was hit by a meteorite when he saw her tears.

    Suddenly, he felt bored and everything didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Yvette thought that she was humiliated, and Lance felt the Same as well.

    Because he gave her his heart, but she never wanted it.

    Lance suddenly got up and said coldly, ¡°Get the fuck out of here.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was full of tears. She adjusted her clothes and got out of the car without a word.

    Charlie sat in the wheelchair outside the car, watching the car without saying anything.

    He looked calm and indifferent, but in fact, he was extremely angry in his heart.

    After Yvette got out of the car, she saw Charlie, who was pushed by the butler. She was slightly

    shocked and was about to speak.

    But Charlie said gently, ¡°It¡¯s windy. Get in the car first.¡±

    Yvette also didn¡¯t want to stand here. She felt so ashamed that she wanted to hide immediately. So she

    turned and got into the car.

    Lance¡¯s clothes were also messy and there were scratches on his neck. It could be imagined how

    crazy they were just now.

    Lance slowly adjusted his cor. He didn¡¯t close the car door, deliberately showing Charlie how messy

    inside the car was.

    Unexpectedly, Charlie chuckled. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I got you. I also have never seen anyone as sexy as

    Yvette. No one can restrain himself when they see her. When I tasted her the first time, just like you, I

    couldn¡¯t control myself either.¡±

    Charlie spoke in a particrly frivolous tone, especially when he talked about ¡°tasting¡± Yvette.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lance¡¯s face darkened.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 230

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 Why Do You Lie to Me?

    ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t control myself when I first had sex with her.

    And I even¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me so that Yvette can pity you?¡±

    Lance sneered.

    Charlie still smiled warmly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, just look at your phone and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Lance opened his phone coldly. There were several photos of Yvette in his e-mail sent by an

    anonymous person.

    Yvette¡¯s private parts were not exposed, but her clothes were messy, which looked alluring.

    Lance was familiar with Yvette¡¯s body, and she seemed to just have sex in the photos.

    He was furious.

    The phone was smashed into the car window!

    It was torn apart!

    Lance rushed out of the car and punched Charlie¡¯s gentle face with his fist.

    Charlie¡¯s wheelchair fell to one side and he fell to the ground.

    But Lance still did not let him go and punched him again and again.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were red and he lost his reason, shouting angrily, ¡°You mad bastard! How dare you take a

    picture of her! I won¡¯t let go of you!¡±

    The butler was dumbfounded and hurriedly went to the car to call Yvette over.

    When Yvette got out of the car, she saw that Lance had pushed Charlie, who was unable to move, to

    the ground and beat him violently.

    She had never seen Lance so crazy, full of hostility.

    ¡°Lance! Are you crazy?¡±

    Yvette rushed up and tried to pull Lance¡¯s arm, but she could not even get close to him.

    Charlie could not move, so he could only lie on the ground and be punched by Lance. He had no power

    to resist.

    Yvette¡¯s hands were shaking. She took out her phone and called the police with a trembling voice,

    ¡°Help! Two people are fighting here at¡­¡±

    However¡­

    At that time, the phone in her hand flew out!

    Lance stared at her. It was the first time that he had been so angry.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re protecting him, but do you know what kind of person he is?¡±

    There was a trace of disappointment on Lance¡¯s face, which made Yvette feel heartbroken, and she

    even felt it was difficult. to breathe.

    ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be afraid of him. I won¡¯t let him off so easily,¡±

    Charlie, who was lying on the ground, suddenly said.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t breathe under Lance¡¯s stare and could only choose to check on Charlie, who got hurt.

    She squatted down and looked at Charlie¡¯s bloody face. She choked and said, ¡°Charlie, stop talking.

    The ambnce ising up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t anger him. I can¡¯t protect you now.¡± Charlie held her hand tightly.

    Lance looked at the two of them as they spoke, thinking that they did look like a couple who were in

    love.

    And he seemed to be the one who tried to separate them!

    Lance looked at Yvette and could not help but sneer,

    ¡°Whatever happens to you in the future has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    The deep hatred in his voice shocked Yvette.

    She suddenly looked up and only saw Lance¡¯s lonely back.

    She felt so sad.

    Finally, Lance hated her.

    At that time, Charlie suddenly vomited blood, which let here back to her senses.

    Soon, the ambnce arrived.

    And Charlie was sent back to the hospital.

    was sent back to the hospital.

    After treatment, he was in stable condition.

    But the treatment abroad could only be dyed until he was in a better condition.

    Feeling relieved after experiencing so many things today, Yvette took two steps and suddenly fainted.

    The nurse sent her to the first aid hurriedly.

    When Yvette woke up..

    There was a nurse who gave her some nutrient fluids and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are

    pregnant? You should be more careful. And you have severe anemia.¡±

    After treatment, he was in stable condition.

    But the treatment abroad could only be dyed until he was in a better condition.

    Feeling relieved after experiencing so many things today,

    Yvette took two steps and suddenly fainted.

    The nurse sent her to the first aid hurriedly.

    When Yvette woke up.

    There was a nurse who gave her some nutrient fluids and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are

    pregnant? You should be more careful. And you have severe anemia.¡±

    Yvette was stunned!

    She was pregnant!

    The nurse looked at her bewildered expression and asked, ¡°Do you want to inform your husband?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yvette slowly shook her head.

    Lance had just said that he did not want to see her again.

    Outside the door, Reba, who hade over, suddenly heard their words.

    When she returned to the ward, she ran to Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, guess what I just heard?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s face was covered with gauze, and he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing!¡±

    It was not the first time that Reba had been treated coldly by him. After all, she was his mother.

    She listened to him obediently because the people behind him had paid her so much money.

    Then she smiled and said, ¡°I just heard that Yvette is pregnant!¡±

    Charlie¡¯s expression changed instantly, but Reba didn¡¯t notice, and she continued, ¡°Since she¡¯s

    pregnant, why are you still pretending to be disabled to take her away? Why not just tell her about the

    doctor¡¯s misdiagnosis? In that case, she won¡¯t be worried.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Charlie¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were gloomy.

    Reba was embarrassed and did not dare to say anything. She stood up and went out dejectedly.

    Charlie clenched his hands tightly.

    That day, he should have done everything he could do. He shouldn¡¯t have shown any mercy. If so, she

    wouldn¡¯t have been pregnant with Lance¡¯s child.

    Now that she had a child, it would be impossible for her to fall in love with him.

    No matter what, Charlie was determined that Yvette couldn¡¯t give birth to the child.

    After Yvette came out, she wanted to go to the ward to see Charlie, but she suddenly saw Reba.

    Just as she was about to call Reba, she saw her sneakily make a phone call toward the passage.

    Yvette walked closer and vaguely heard a few words, ¡°It was a misdiagnosis. Everything is fine. His

    legs are good. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mind went nk. Could it be that the person Reba was talking about was Charlie?

    Yvette returned to the ward with confusion. She looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Charlie, how do you

    feel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±

    Yvette stood up and said, ¡°Charlie, what about having a ss of water?¡±

    Then, she got up and went to fetch the pot that was connected to the electricity.

    Suddenly, she screamed.

    And then she fell to the ground.

    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yvette!¡± Charlie was so worried.

    Yvette, who was motionless on the ground, didn¡¯t respond to him, and her stiff body seemed to be

    electrocuted.

    Charlie sat up abruptly and went to press the bell at the head of the bed.

    Then, she got up and went to fetch the pot that was connected to the electricity.

    Suddenly, she screamed.

    And then she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Yvette!¡± Charlie was so worried.

    Yvette, who was motionless on the ground, didn¡¯t respond to him, and her stiff body seemed to be

    electrocuted.

    Charlie sat up abruptly and went to press the bell at the head of the bed.

    Just as the call rang¡­

    Yvette suddenly sat up.

    She stared at Charlie¡¯s leg and asked, ¡°Charlie, why did you lie to me?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 231

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 You Do Surprise Me!

    Charlie¡¯s expression changed and he exined, ¡°Yvette, I can exin to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Did the doctor misdiagnose you?¡± Yvette interrupted him. *

    Charlie wanted to defend himself, but when he saw her pure eyes, he lowered his head slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red as she asked excitedly, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Charlie gave up his disguise and smiled faintly, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t you understand? I love you. I want you to

    stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°So you lied to me?¡± Yvette asked, trembling with anger.

    Charlie smiled, ¡°As long as I can keep you by my side, I will try any means.¡±

    ¡°Charlie? You¡¯re not the man I know.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s expression changed as he heard Yvette say, ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Yvette hurriedly picked up her bag and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even though you saved

    me, I can¡¯t bear being deceived. I will pay for the medical expenses for you, but I don¡¯t want to meet

    you again in the future.¡±

    Charlie stared at her. ¡°Yvette, I have never hurt you.

    Yvette had already walked to the door and did not look at him. ¡°I can¡¯t bear being deceived.¡±

    Then, she left without looking back.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    At that moment, Charlie revealed his gloomy eyes. ¡°Yvette, you won¡¯t be able to leave me.

    When Yvette came out of the hospital, it waste at night.

    She remembered the disappointment and anger in Lance¡¯s eyes when he asked her if she knew what

    kind of person Charlie was. Thinking about it, Yvette felt that she was too stupid.

    She had never known what kind of person Charlie was.

    Perhaps Charlie had never hurt her, but many of his actions. seemed to stir up a conflict between her

    and Lance.

    Yvette was so regretful at that time.

    Her heart was filled with depression. Yvette did not want to go back alone, so she went to find Ellen.

    At the same time¡­

    Do Purpose M

    Jamie woke up after two days in the hospital and had countless nightmares.

    In the dream, Ellen had be a corpse. No matter how he called her, she couldn¡¯t respond to him.

    He panicked. Even when he woke up, the one he called was Ellen.

    When Fiona, who was sitting by the bed, heard this, her eyes became cold, and then she tried to hide

    her true feelings.

    She held Jamie¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°Jamie, you finally woke up.

    When Jamie saw Fiona in front of him, he gave her a perfunctory hug and then got out of bed. then got

    out of bed.

    ¡°Jamie, where are you going?¡± Fiona held his arm.

    ¡°I have something to deal with,¡± Jamie answered absent-mindedly, concerning Ellen¡¯s illness in his

    heart.

    Fiona gritted her teeth in hatred and said softly, ¡°Jamie, something happened while you were

    unconscious.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A man came to visit Ellen. He said that he was the father of the child in Ellen¡¯s belly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jamie frowned, his handsome face being so gloomy that it looked scary.

    Fiona replied, ¡°Ellen is pregnant! And she even paid back 13 million dors when you were

    unconscious. I don¡¯t know where she got so much money. She doesn¡¯t admit that man is the father of

    her child. I wonder if she has another man.

    Fiona observed the expression on Jamie¡¯s face. Seeing he showed the gloomy expression that she

    had been expecting, she told him another piece of sensational news,

    ¡°Jamie, her illness is fake. She has no stomach cancer at all.

    She only has a gastric ulcer.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change that much, but his cold eyes looked so scary.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Fiona called out to the outside. Then a nurse came in.

    ¡°This is a nurse who takes care of Ellen¡¯s parents. You can ask her.¡±

    Jamie stared at the nurse and said coldly, ¡°Think carefully before you speak.¡±

    In an instant, the nurse felt as if Jamie would destroy her if she said anything wrong.

    She did not dare to lie and answered honestly, ¡°Ms. Robbins told her parents that it was gastric ulcers. I

    am not lying. You can go check it out.¡±

    This was indeed what Ellen said tofort her parents, but she did not expect that Fiona would tell

    Jamie.

    Fiona let the nurse leave and called a doctor in. It was the chief surgeon that Jamie had seen before.

    Fiona said, ¡°Doctor, please tell Jamie what illness Ms. Robbins has got.¡±

    The doctor took out the diagnosis report and handed it to Jamie. His body trembled as he said, ¡°Ms.

    Robbins has gastric ulcers. She gave me money to tell the family members that she has stomach

    cancer. I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m so sorry. If I hadn¡¯t owed a debt, I wouldn¡¯t have epted her money. Please

    don¡¯t expose it, or the hospital will expel me.¡±

    Fiona saw that Jamie¡¯s face was getting cold. When she thought that he was about to lose his temper,

    Jamie suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Do you still want to be a doctor?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s indifferent smile made the doctor terrified.

    He trembled and said, ¡°I know I was wrong. Sir, please forgive me. I was greedy for money, so I

    believed thatdy¡¯s words. It was her fault¡­¡±

    Jamie suddenly reached out and grabbed the doctor¡¯s neck tightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor!¡±

    Then, Jamie threw him away violently.

    A loud noise came.

    The doctor was thrown to the ground in a sorry state, and he felt that his body was falling apart.

    Jamie ordered Jack coldly, ¡°Investigate whether he was telling the truth. If it was true, cripple his

    hands.¡±

    This kind of person was worthy of being a doctor.

    Jack nodded and dragged the doctor out.

    Fiona patted Jamie on the back andforted him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ellen to be so shrewd, and she

    even took this method to trick you. In that case, she had enough time to raise the

    money. Her father wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail, and their family wouldn¡¯t have to pay for the debts! What

    a good n to kill two birds with one stone!¡±

    Jamie picked up his coat and said coldly, ¡°You go back first.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, where are you going?¡± Fiona asked deliberately, though she knew the answer.

    ¡°Go back and wait for me.¡± Jamie did not exin.

    Fiona looked at Jamie¡¯s back and felt extremely happy.

    She thought, bitch, please enjoy the great gift that I prepared for you!

    Ellen had just taken a shower at home when she heard someone ring the doorbell.

    She thought it was the delivery man, so she opened the door without hesitation.

    The door opened, and there was an uninvited guest outside.

    ¡°Ellen, haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±

    It was Max, who had a wretched smile on his face.

    Ellen said warily, ¡°How do you know that I live here?¡±

    ¡°I asked around. I miss you so much.¡± Max took out a bunch of

    flowers and handed them to Ellen.

    Ellen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Please leave here immediately.¡±

    As she spoke, he was about to close the door.

    However, Max¡¯s expression changed instantly. He kicked open the door and smashed the flower on

    Ellen¡¯s face, scolding, ¡°You bitch, don¡¯t act so arrogantly. I¡¯m here to fuck you!¡±

    As he spoke, he threw Ellen to the ground and stretched out to tear her clothes.

    Ellen struggled desperately but failed to stop Max.

    Soon, most of her clothes were torn up.

    Ellen was so angry that she fiercely bit Max¡¯s neck artery with all her strength.

    Suddenly¡­

    Someone appeared.

    There was a loud noise.

    Max was sent flying by the kick.

    The sudden situation left Ellen at a loss. Her eyes were full of tears as she looked at the person who

    had just arrived.

    Jamie walked in with a cold and gloomy face.

    ¡°Ellen, you did surprise me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 232

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 Your Child?

    Jamie¡¯s deep eyes were sharp, fixed on Ellen¡¯s torn clothes.

    He slowly crouched down, his cold fingertips lightly brushing past the marks on her skin that were

    made by Max, and he suddenly pressed hard.

    Ellen cried out in pain.

    And her face turned pale.

    However, Jamie did not let go, pressing it heavily, as if he wanted to wipe the marks on it.

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry to have sex with him that you don¡¯t even have time to close the door?¡± Jamie

    said indifferently even have time to close the door?¡± Jamie said indifferently.

    Ellen knew him well and realized that he had almost lost his temper. He was just suppressing his great

    anger.

    Ellen was nervous. Just as she was about to exin, she saw Max, who had been kicked, suddenly

    rush over.

    He stood in front of Ellen, saying with a desperate face, ¡°Ellen is my woman. I won¡¯t allow you to touch

    her!¡±

    Jamie raised his eyebrows, showing a gloomy sneer, and said, ¡°Your woman?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s every move overflowed with ruthlessness, which made Max¡¯s calves tremble, but thinking of

    the great benefits, he braced himself and looked at Jamie.

    ¡°Yes! Ellen is my woman, and she is pregnant with my child.

    You can¡¯t touch her!¡±

    ¡°Your child? I can¡¯t touch her?¡±

    Jamie repeated as if he had heard a ridiculous joke. Then he sneered.

    Only Ellen could feel how terrible the sneer was. She pushed Max hard and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk

    nonsense. I didn¡¯t get pregnant with your child!¡±

    Max pretended to be grieved as he was pushed. ¡°Ellen, I know you said that because you are angry

    with me. But the child

    needs a family. You can¡¯t let the kide into the world without a father! Don¡¯t worry. No matter how

    many men you have slept with, I don¡¯t care. I know I¡¯m the father of this child!¡±

    Max said with a face full of sincerity as if he was indeed the father of the child.

    Ellen instantly realized that Max must have been bullied by someone and hade to slender her.

    She said angrily, ¡°Max, who ordered you to nder me?¡±

    ¡°Ellen, are you saying this on purpose because you are afraid?¡± Max patted her back andforted

    her affectionately, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. As your man, I¡¯ll always be here with you.¡±

    What?

    Ellen felt so disgusted when she heard this. She was eager to tear his disgusting face apart.

    Jamie couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. He stood up swiftly and clenched his fists.

    Then, he suddenly punched Max.

    Max spat out two bloody front teeth.

    Jamie fell to one knee, clenched his jaw, aimed at his face, and punched again fiercely.

    Max¡¯s mouth was badly hurt, and the dividing line between his lips could not be seen. Half of his face

    was covered in blood.

    It seemed that Max couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was in danger.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Ellen grabbed Jamie¡¯s arm and stopped him.

    If Max was beaten to death, how could she prove her innocence?

    Chopper Your Chilet

    Being stopped like this, Jamie turned even more gloomy. He swung his arm, and Ellen was thrown to

    the back of the sofa.

    Noticing that she was about to hit the foot of the sofa, Ellen subconsciously protected her belly and

    leaned down.

    A loud noise suddenly came.

    Her back, instead of her lower body, mmed into the sofa.

    Ellen seemed to hear a crisp sound, feeling a sharp paining from her back. She did not know if it

    was broken.

    She gasped in pain.

    Fortunately, she did not hit her belly.

    Seeing that Ellen was protecting her lower abdomen desperately, Jamie almost went crazy.

    ¡°Ellen, are you afraid that your ¡®man¡¯ will die?¡±

    Jamie suddenly turned around and held Ellen¡¯s throat with his bloody palm, pressing her down on the

    sofa.

    He said, ¡°Are you so lonely and cheap?

    ¡°Is it that all the men in New York can¡¯t satisfy you? How dare you betray me? And you even get

    pregnant!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s voice was gloomy, and he even exuded a cold aura.

    Ellen was so scared by it that her body felt stiff.

    She forcefully twisted the man¡¯s wrist, trying to take a breath. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not true¡­ It was him who

    suddenly rushed in and tore my clothes¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t finish the rest of the words. Her face showed an abnormal purple color. Her lungs seemed

    to be about to explode. She needed the air.

    What Jamie hated the most in his life was betrayal!

    He couldn¡¯t bear anyone to touch his things and people, even if he abandoned them when he disliked

    them!

    And he had been betrayed by Ellen more than once!

    The moment he thought of her having affairs with other men behind his back, he was so furious that he

    just wanted to destroy them!

    Ellen felt her vision blurred. Her chest was stuffy and her neck hurt. She felt as if her life was about to

    come to an end.

    Ellen felt that at that moment, Jamie wanted to kill her!

    Was she going to be released just like that?

    Was the baby going to go with her?

    As Ellen gradually lost consciousness, the tears in her eyes fell from her flushed face to the back of

    Jamie¡¯s bloody hand.

    Ellen didn¡¯t want to cry. She didn¡¯t want to show any cowardice in front of this cold-blooded and

    heartless man.

    But at thest moment, she could no longer control her tears, and she could only let them fall.

    That was so absurd. She worked so hard to live, but in the end, she would have to leave with a ruined

    reputation!

    In the next life, she wished that she would never meet Jamie again¡­

    Suddenly, the strength applied to her neck disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to let you die just like that!¡± Jamie said with disgust.

    Ellen could finally breathe. She inhaled too quickly and choked on the cold air.

    Then she couldn¡¯t help but cough continuously.

    Her body curled up. She could do nothing but cough at the moment.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    In the end¡­

    She vomited.

    Arge mouthful of blood was spat out of Ellen¡¯s mouth.

    There were blood clots in the blood, which was not like the blood that a healthy person could spit out.

    Ellen seemed so weak because of that mouthful of blood. It looked like she was about to fall at any

    time.

    Jamie was so worried, and he subconsciously reached out to catch her.

    But before he could touch her, Max, who was covered in blood, suddenly rushed up.

    He shouted anxiously, ¡°Ellen, how do you feel? Child¡­ Did he hurt our child¡­¡±

    When Jamie heard his words, a strong killing intent appeared in Jamie¡¯s eyes!

    Jamie stretched out his leg!

    Then Max was sent flying by his kick, falling to the wall!

    Blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth. With a muffled.

    groan, he fainted.

    Jamie looked down at Ellen, who was huddled into a ball, and sneered, ¡°Your acting skills are so good.

    I didn¡¯t expect that you could even spit out blood. It seems that you are addicted to acting sick.¡±

    Ellen was extremely weak. She had just taken a breath when she heard Jamie¡¯s words. After being

    stunned for two seconds, she said with all her strength, ¡°Pretending to be sick?¡±

    ¡°Ellen, you cheated me that you got stomach cancer, but in fact, it¡¯s just a gastric ulcer. By doing so,

    you just want to get more time to raise the money so that your father won¡¯t go to jail!¡±

    Jamie added coldly, ¡°How many men did you sleep with to get 13 million dors? But even so, the child

    in your belly is still safe. That¡¯s amazing!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 233

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 Are You an Idiot?

    Ellen listened to Jamie with great effort.

    Gastric ulcer? Illegitimate child? And Max, who suddenly appeared?

    It turned out that there was a series of traps for her.

    Why did they think she was worth the effort?

    Even without these charges, Jamie would still torture her to death!

    Why?

    Ellen smiled brightly. ¡°Jamie, I guess Fiona was the one who told you this! Gastric ulcer, illegitimate

    child, and affair. It was really hard for her to make up such a meticulous story, and find so many

    witnesses.¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Jamie interrupted her with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°You think you can speak her name? She is different from you. You are full of schemes!¡±

    In Jamie¡¯s heart, Fiona was a bit unreasonable, but she was bad on the surface and straightforward.

    She would not do such sinister tricks.

    ¡°Jamie, you just need to check whether my gastric ulcer is real.

    You will know, and the child in my belly¡­¡±

    Ellen suddenly stopped talking. This child was going to be left to her parents.

    If Jamie knew, he definitely would not let her give birth to the child.

    Jamie stared at her, his eyes cold. ¡°What, you can¡¯t say it. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know whose child it

    is! Since you want to be a slut, I will fulfill your wish today!¡±

    He suddenly picked up Ellen with one hand and held her in his arms.

    He suddenly felt that this damn woman was so light that he could lift her with one hand. Was this really

    the weight of a pregnant woman?

    He felt that even a ten-year-old child was heavier than her.

    Ellen did not know what he was going to do. She was very scared and struggled to say, ¡°Jamie, where

    are you taking me? Put me down! I don¡¯t even want thepany. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    Jamie didn¡¯t care about what she said. He came to the front of the car and threw her into the car.

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±

    Heughed coldly, took out a stack of documents, and threw them on Ellen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Look! Tell me again. Am I qualified?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s face was hurt by the documents. She picked up one piece of paper and looked at it carefully. It

    was a project. developed by the Robbins Group. Even she, who did not know much about thew,

    could see the loopholes.

    Her hands shook violently, and she picked up the next one and the next one, until thest one¡­

    Her father Chris¡¯s full name was signed on it, and it was covered with thepany¡¯s official seal.

    In an instant, her whole body trembled violently.

    Jamie appreciated her frightened look and sneered, ¡°How is it? Is this enough to make your father die

    in prison?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s teeth were chattering. ¡°This must have been forged by you. How could my father sign this kind

    of document?¡±

    ¡°Forge?¡±

    Jamie said with a smile, ¡°The whole process was recorded. Your father signed it on the bed in the

    ward. His trusted man, his vice president, personally gave it to him. He told your father that as long as

    your father signed it, you could still be the daughter of the Robbins family. Your father did this to

    keep your property.¡±

    ¡°You bribed the vice president?¡± Ellen asked in disbelief.

    The vice president had worked for her father for thirty years. Her father trusted him very much and

    never treated him. unfairly.

    Jamie sneered, ¡°Do I need to bribe him? That old bastard came to me by himself, wagging his tail and

    begging me to give him a piece of the cake. He was willing to do anything for that!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s belief copsed in an instant!

    The vice president, who seemed to be the most loyal and honest person, was actually the one who

    betrayed her father!

    She suddenly tore up the pile of paper in a panic.

    Jamie leaned against the side of the car, and slowly lit a cigarette with a lighter. He took a puff, and the

    smoke swirled around him. ¡°I can still stick them back together, even if you tear them apart!¡±

    When Ellen heard this, she was like a mad woman. She stuffed the pile of broken pieces of paper into

    her mouth and swallowed them continuously.

    Before she could finish swallowing, she put more in.

    At first, Jamie thought this was quite interesting, but the longer he looked at her, the more he felt that

    something was wrong. She was preparing to stuff seven or eight of the paper into her stomach!

    Was this woman crazy?

    He put out his cigarette and reached out to stop her. He said angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Spit them out!¡±

    Ellen acted as if she did not hear him, covering her mouth and swallowing the documents with all her

    might.

    When the dry paper passed through her throat, it was like a sickle with countless saw teeth, cutting her

    throat in pain!

    Jamie pinched her chin and said furiously, ¡°Spit them out!¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t listen at all and continued. It hurt so much that her throat emitted an unpleasant hissing

    sound!

    Jamie could only use his hand to dig things out. He cursed as he dug, ¡°Are you a fucking fool? This is a

    fucking backup. What¡¯s the use of swallowing it!¡±

    Backup¡­

    Ellen felt that she had gone crazy.

    How could a shrewd person like Jam give her the original?

    Haha! Backup!

    She nkly allowed Jamie to pick up the paper in her mouth. Her throat was in pain. The paper was

    covered in blood. It looked like it had been infected by cancer cells. It was horrifying!

    Jamie dragged her out and poured water into her throat to wash her throat.

    The water sshed too much, drenching Ellen entirely.

    She was like a wooden doll, not struggling and allowing him to pour water all over her body.

    Ellen¡¯s coat was torn apart by Max. Inside was a thin grey sweater. Only the fairest glowing skin could

    look good in it.

    And Ellen happened to have that kind of glowing skin. Even though she was seriously ill, her skin was

    still glowing and tender. Even though she was so thin, she still looked so attractive. Her waist was

    slender, as if it could be broken with a little force.

    Paired with her face, which didn¡¯t look like one could easily deal with, every part of her was charming.

    Jamie tightened his grip on the water bottle, and his breathing became a little heavy.

    His other hand rested on her waist, and as if he had been bewitched, he suddenly pulled off her grey

    sweater, revealing a lot of her skin.

    When the chill invaded, Ellen suddenly became clear-minded. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Jamie looked at her disdainfully with red eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept with you for a few days, and you have

    gathered 13 million dors. How many rounds do you have a day?¡±

    Ellen looked down and remained silent. She couldn¡¯t tell who gave her 13 million dors.

    When Jamie saw that, his heart was filled with anger, and his handsome face was filled with endless

    gloom.

    ¡°How do you think I will treat a shameless woman like you?¡±

    He pressed his long legs against her knees and pressed her back against the hood. He said fiercely,

    ¡°Kneel down!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 234

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 This Is Your Child

    Ellen¡¯s body was already weak, and she was pressed against her knees by Jamie. She

    bent her knees bit by bit and knelt in front of him.

    Jamie ced his hand on the leather buckle and pressed it open with a click.

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s face grew so pale.

    She knew what he was trying to do.

    She was extremely disgusted and said angrily, ¡°Jamie, is it because Fiona can¡¯t satisfy

    you? Why are you so impatient?¡±

    Jamie chuckled and mocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your duty to do this? She? I can¡¯t see her do this.¡±

    This was tant humiliation!

    Enter title¡­

    It was like pointing at her face, saying that a lowly woman like her could only do this¡­

    Ellen bit her lips tightly, extremely humiliated.

    Jamie was not in a hurry. He held the back of her head with his big palm and squinted at

    her. He pushed his palm forward and said in a low voice, ¡°When your father will be put in

    prison is all up to me.¡±

    When he found that everything was a lie, his tight anxiety made him feel even more

    ashamed.

    He had almost forgotten that this woman had a gorgeous appearance, but under that

    was the evilest intention.

    Even if she was in a disadvantageous position, the man was just her tool. He hated that

    he almost fell into her trap again.

    Such a hypocritical, scheming woman would never speak the truth.

    But even so, he was still unwilling to let go. Even if he had to use evil methods, he would

    force her to stay.

    He did not want to exin his behavior and only med all of this on his hatred.

    He hated this woman who used to fool him, so he wanted to torture her slowly.

    During the process, Ellen¡¯s eyshes trembled and her body trembled. She closed her

    eyes tightly, not wanting her tears to appear so pitifully.

    Jamie stared at her and suddenly ordered coldly, ¡°Open your eyes!¡±

    Ellen had no choice but to open her eyes. The ugliness of human nature was exposed in

    front of her eyes.

    Jamie grabbed her hair and pulled her back. When he met her tear- stained eyes, he

    chuckled.

    ¡°Take a good look and see who your master is.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s face was abnormally red. The hatred in her eyes looked so obvious. However, it

    made Jamie even more excited. It was as if all the blood in his body was boiling.

    The woman who once fooled him and hurt him submitted now. It was far more enjoyable

    than sex.

    The double impact of the mind and body made Jamie unable to control himself and climb

    to the peak of excitement.

    After it was over, Jamie casually took a bottle of water to wash it. He turned and saw that

    Ellen was also staring at the water in his hand.

    He directly poured the rest into his throat and maliciously refused to wash her.

    ¡°Save it for a while longer. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t resist, I can¡¯t give it to you

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    immediately.¡±

    Ellen felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. She felt that her entire body was filled

    with his smell, which could not disperse.

    Jamie threw his coat on her. The smell of Jamie¡¯s perfume made Ellen frown.

    However, she had no choice but to wear it. Otherwise, she almost wore nothing.

    Then, Ellen was carried into the car again, and Jamie headed for somewhere unknown.

    The night was dark, and Ellen looked solemn. She asked, ¡°Where are you taking me? I

    want to go home!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s tone was cold, like a knife stabbing at her. ¡°Go deal with this illegitimate child!¡±

    Ellen said excitedly, ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡±

    Jamie ignored her, his eyes cold and terrifying. He dialed a phone number, ¡°Be

    prepared. We will be there in around fifteen minutes.¡±

    Soon, they arrived at their destination and stopped the car.

    Jamie was not in a hurry. He lowered the window and slowly picked up a cigarette. ¡°Go

    in yourself.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, you have no right to do this! This is my child!¡± Ellen felt a deep fear.

    ¡°Your child?¡±

    Jamie looked at her with a gloomy face. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. You can choose between the

    child and your father.¡±

    Choosing one?

    Ellen¡¯s face was full of pain.

    She couldn¡¯t give up on both!

    She tried her best to calm herself down, but her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Jamie, can you let me keep it? I want to leave hope for my parents. I really have cancer

    and am about to die. I beg you. Take me to the hospital for a check-up. There are so

    many hospitals. If you take me to a few more hospitals, you can always get the answer,

    right?¡±

    Jamie sneered, ¡°It seems that you have a deep affection for this child.

    To keep him, you even pretended to have cancer!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Ellen shook her head.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Don¡¯t you know Max?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he¡­¡±

    Jamie interrupted impatiently, ¡°Is he your ex-boyfriend?¡±

    Ellen bit her lips and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jamie smiled and stopped talking to her. ¡°Get out!¡±

    He would never let her deceive him again, to make him look stupid.

    ¡°Listen to me. I have never slept with him. This child can¡¯t be his!¡± Ellen grabbed Jamie¡¯s

    arm tightly.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t his, it belongs to another man. It is an illegitimate child!¡±

    Jamie said coldly.

    He couldn¡¯t let this childe to the world. It was a great insult to him!

    Moreover, just now, he received a call from his assistant, Jack. The conclusion was that

    the investigation results were all true. The doctor was indeed in debt. After pretending to

    have surgery for

    Ellen, he received a sum of money in his ount. It was the money from the Robbins

    Group¡¯s ount.

    Ellen¡¯s parents also confirmed that it was indeed just a gastric ulcer.

    As for Max, he used to be Ellen¡¯s boyfriend, and some people had seen him enter and

    leave Ellen¡¯s house many times. Every piece of evidence proved it. She actually wanted

    to quibble.

    Ellen was still trying to exin, ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you, nor did I pretend to be sick to lie

    to you. Will you pity me if I die?¡±

    The word ¡°die¡± caused Jamie¡¯s eyebrows to furrow! The hard ice in his heart seemed to

    have been cracked. He imagined the possibility of her death, which made him have a

    splitting headache, cold sweat, and even an inexplicable fear.

    Immediately, he overthrew his thoughts. He never thought of unrealistic things.

    How could this woman die so easily?

    He grabbed Ellen by the cor and said angrily, ¡°I warn you. Even if you die, you have to

    get my permission. Otherwise, I will let your whole family die with you!¡±

    Ellen felt a dull pain in her heart.

    She knew that even if she died, he would not let her family go.

    When a person didn¡¯t even have the right to die, could they still be considered human?

    Immediately, he overthrew his thoughts. He never thought of unrealistic things.

    How could this woman die so easily?

    He grabbed Ellen by the cor and said angrily, ¡°I warn you. Even if you die, you have to

    get my permission. Otherwise, I will let your whole family die with you!¡±

    Ellen felt a dull pain in her heart.

    She knew that even if she died, he would not let her family go.

    When a person didn¡¯t even have the right to die, could they still be considered human?

    She was just a marite, a corpse with a breath! Ellen closed her eyes and said with

    difficulty, ¡°What if I said that this is your child?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 235

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 How Dare You Wanna Have My Baby

    Jamie had never imagined the scene of Ellen giving birth to his child.

    Many years ago, when they were in love, Ellen would often talk about this with Jamie.

    ¡°Jamie, I want to have your baby.¡±

    After that, they certainly had passionate sex.

    At that time, they were still college students. They couldn¡¯t afford to have children, so

    they took protective measures.

    Jamie and Ellen agreed to have children as soon as they graduated.

    But they did not wait for that day.

    After years, hearing these words again, Jamie was no longer moved or happy. He felt

    jealous and thought it was ridiculous.

    He was jealous because Ellen valued this bastard so much, so Jamie couldn¡¯t let him

    live.

    Jamie pinched Ellen¡¯s jaw hard and said coldly, ¡°Ellen, I forced you to take

    contraceptives every time. Tell me, how did you have my child?¡±

    Ellen felt great pain in her jaw, and her eyes were teary. She exined, ¡°I vomited the

    pills.¡±

    She threw up the contraceptives a few times.

    Because of stomach problems, Ellen always vomited the pills during that time. At that

    time, Ellen did not know she had stomach cancer and just thought that she had

    indigestion.

    ¡°Ellen, you indeed do everything for this bastard.¡±

    ¡°Tell me why you spit out the pills. Do you really want to have my child?¡± Jamie sneered.

    Ellen opened her mouth. As she was about to speak, her chin was fiercely flung by

    Jamie. With a thud, she fell onto the chair.

    Jamie looked cold and ruthless. ¡°This is not my child. Even if it is, I will get rid of it. How

    dare you wanna have my baby?¡±

    Jamie would never admit that he would be touched by the words ¡°this is his child¡±.

    Jamie made up his mind that he would never be deceived by Ellen, so he wouldn¡¯t give

    her any opportunities to cheat on him.

    Jamie thought, how could Ellen say this was my child? If not for the evidence that she

    was lying, I would have been tricked again.

    Ellen was so vicious. She thought she found a way to handle me, just like thest time

    when she lied to me that she still loved me.

    Does she think that she can still fool me?

    No way! Absolutely not!

    Jamie¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Listen, I won¡¯t allow you to keep this bastard.¡±

    Ellen had guessed that Jamie would say that.

    Jamie would not want this child. Even if it was his child, he would not want it.

    Thus, if Jamie knew this was his child, he would speed up getting rid of the child.

    Jamie started to pull Ellen, trying to pull her out of the car. He grabbed her waist and

    pulled her out. Ellen took out a knife from somewhere and stabbed it at Jamie.

    It was aimed at Jamie¡¯s neck, the most fatal part.

    Jamie¡¯s face turned sullen. When the knife almost hit his neck, Jamie grabbed it with his

    hands.

    Jamie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You want to kill me for a bastard?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She desperately tried to stab Jamie, but she

    couldn¡¯t reach him.

    Ellen was sick, and she was no match for Jamie, a strong man.

    Jamie stared at Ellen coldly. ¡°Do you want to kill me and then be together with your

    lover?¡±

    Jamie thought, what a vicious woman!

    Back then, I should have jumped down to save her.

    Jamie looked aggressive and ruthless, but Ellen was not afraid of him.

    Anyway, she was at a dead end. If Ellen was weak and gave up, , she would live a more

    miserable life.

    Ellen said with gritted her teeth, ¡°Jamie, I don¡¯t only want to kill you, but I want you to die

    in a gutter.¡±

    Jamie kept thinking of Ellen¡¯s curse. In his mind, Ellen had done this to him for a bastard

    and her lover.

    Then Jamie went crazy and wanted to kill Ellen at any moment.

    The next second¡­

    Ellen watched Jamie¡¯s bloody hand hold the de, and then he grabbed her wrist that

    was holding the knife handle.

    Crack!

    Ellen¡¯s wrist was broken by Jamie, who kept a straight face.

    And the knife fell to the ground with a ng.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ellen cried out in pain. Her right hand went limp, and she felt great pain in her

    bones.

    The pain was just short of apocalyptic.

    Jamie¡¯s palm was cut by the knife and kept bleeding. But he did not care. Instead, he

    used his bloody hand to lift Ellen¡¯s chin.

    Jamie said coldly, ¡°Since you do not want to have surgery, let¡¯s change the way.¡±

    Ellen did not know what this madman was going to do.

    She had lost one of her hands and couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    Jamie buckled her seatbelt and left the clinic by car.

    Soon, Jamie stopped the car at a clubhouse. He pulled Ellen out of the car and entered

    a private room.

    A few strong men were inside.

    Jamie threw Ellen to the ground. He sat on the sofa and rested his legs on the coffee

    table. Then, Jamie threw a stack of bills on the table and said casually, ¡°All of you, serve

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    thedy well. As long as she is satisfied, these are all yours.¡±

    This was the first time those bodyguards had encountered such a good thing.

    They had money to earn and could have sex with a woman.

    Amazing!

    Instantly¡­

    Ellen¡¯s face was pale.

    She thought, Jamie is crazy.

    He¡¯spletely crazy!

    Ellen knew how ruthless Jamie was, but she didn¡¯t expect him to find a few men to deal

    with her¡­

    Those horny men surrounded Ellen and smiled with bad intentions.

    Ellen staggered back, but there was a wall behind her, and there was no way out.

    She touched a wine bottle, raised it, and waved it wildly. ¡°Fuck off! Don¡¯t touch me. All of

    you fuck off.¡±

    However, those menughed at her louder and louder.

    Even if she was in good condition, Ellen could not beat any of these people, not to

    mention that she was in great pain, and her legs were weak.

    How could Ellen fight against those men?

    Just with a wine bottle?

    Ellen felt humiliated. She was like in a yawning abyss and couldn¡¯t see any hope. Jamie

    sat there and coldly stared at Ellen, who tried to protect herself, while he was still angry.

    Damn it!

    Jamie found that he became more furious.

    He just wanted to scare her, make her give in and be docile.

    Jamie wanted Ellen to beg him to get rid of the bastard in her belly.

    As long as Ellen was willing to do that, Jamie could even let bygones be bygones and

    ignore how many men she messed around with.

    As long as Jamie had the means to keep an eye on her, Ellen would never go out and

    have an affair.

    Jamie¡¯s face turned gloomy. The more he looked at her, the more irritated he became.

    Jamie thought, are they fools? Don¡¯t they know what they should do?

    I told Jack in advance just to scare her. Why do they get so close to her? She¡¯s seen

    naked. How shameless!

    Just as he was about to lose control, Jamie suddenly heard a bang.

    Ellen suddenly broke the wine bottle and picked up a piece of ss and stabbed it into

    the artery on her neck.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 236

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 I Am Really Dying

    Everyone was shocked by her actions!

    They were simply acting. They wanted to see the beauty and get the money but they

    didn¡¯t really want to hurt her.

    Ellen¡¯s beautiful eyes were devoid of light at this moment.

    Looking at the man with an emotionless face, she said coldly, ¡°Jamie, my father made a

    selfish decision for the sake of his only daughter. That is, he broke off our engagement

    because he was afraid that I would suffer after marrying you. I didn¡¯t understand him,

    and I hated him then. I refused to eat and argued with him.¡±

    She continued. ¡°But in the end, he was only partial to his daughter. Was it a capital

    offense? Did our family kill your parents? Why are you so cruel to us?

    Enter title¡­

    ¡°Just because of that ridiculous, baseless usation that I yed with you and lied to

    you?

    ¡°Okay, just take it as it was true. I did it. I apologize to you with my death. Is it enough?¡±

    With that, without any hesitation, she mustered all her strength to stab the piece of ss

    in her hand toward her neck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The bottle was kicked against the wall!

    Her left hand was not as fast as Jamie¡¯s leg.

    He kicked over, and Ellen felt a sharp pain in her wrist!

    In the end, even the hope of death was stripped away. ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Jamie roared fiercely.

    The men did not dare to disobey and they retreated respectfully.

    Jamie pressed her broken body against the wall and roared angrily, ¡°Ellen, do you

    choose to die instead of listening to me? Haven¡¯t I told you that you need my permission

    to die?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s hands were powerlessly raised, drooping and lifeless.

    Right. She forgot again that she needed to be allowed to die.

    She did not even have the freedom to control her own life.

    Ellen forced a beautiful but strange smile. ¡°Jamie, whether you allow my death or not,

    my body can¡¯t hold on for long. Release all the hatred you have as soon as possible, for I

    am really going to die.¡±

    At this moment, Ellen was extremely envious of the dead people. She would have been

    free if she had died, right?

    Death! Again!

    This woman wanted to carve this word on her forehead to remind him!

    What? Did she expect him to pity her?

    Then why couldn¡¯t she be obedient rather than go against his wishes to be so nasty?

    Although he did not believe that she would die, every time he heard the word death from

    her mouth, his heart trembled uncontrobly.

    However, Jamie felt he had those feelings only because he did not want her to die too

    easily. He had yet to vent the hatred in his heart! How could she die on her wish?

    Moreover, this might be another scheme of this sinister and cunning woman.

    He would never be fooled!

    Jamie suddenly used more strength to squeeze her shoulders. ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t try to fool me

    with this little trick. Do you think I am still the same Jamie who adored you so much?¡±

    Humph!

    Ellenughed coldly and mockingly.

    ¡°The old Jamie was long dead. You are just a demon that possessed him!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ellenughed crazily, and even her stomach curled up in pain because of her crazy

    Jamie felt more and more upset to look at her. He tightened his grip on her waist and

    raised her leg, pressing half of her body on the table. He said coldly, ¡°It seems that I

    didn¡¯t tire you out just now. That¡¯s why you have so much energy to disobey me!¡±

    Ellen couldn¡¯t even protect her belly. Her two hands hung down weakly. She opened her

    eyes, full of resentment. ¡°Jamie, you are just an animal in heat!¡±

    Jamie smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it very much? I was unconscious for only several

    days, and you even couldn¡¯t wait to have sex with others. Now that I am awake, how can

    I not satisfy you?¡±

    Ellen moved her white lips but found that it was impossible to reason with a mad man

    like him.

    Jamie stared at her fair neck with his wolf-like eyes. He lowered his head to lick her

    rapidly beating artery with his tongue and fiercely sucked it.

    Ellen hissed. Her body spasmed uncontrobly, and her tears fell down because of the

    pain.

    It was an artery. Even just a little more force could kill her.

    At this moment, Jamie was like an evil ghost, leaning on her body and whispering to her

    ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to make you satisfied so that you never need another

    man.¡±

    His hand reached her private part to feel her temperature. Only at this time did he feel

    that she was alive.

    Her body was so hot that made him lose control.

    Ellen¡¯s hair hung down in a mess, and her feather-like eyshes were wet with tears.

    She was like a fish on a chopping board whose scales had been peeled off. It was futile

    for her to struggle.

    When he was about to rape her, there was a knock on the door.

    Jamie said coldly, ¡°Go away!¡±

    Outside the door was Jack. He braced himself and said, ¡°Mr. McBride, Ms. Brown is not

    feeling well. Pleasee to see her.¡±

    Ellen felt that the sound of Fiona¡¯s name was heavenly for the first time. It did save her.

    Jamie wanted to continue, but his phone kept vibrating.

    He smashed his fist on the ss of the table and disappointedly stopped.

    However, Ellen¡¯s luck did notst long. Jamie put on his clothes and casually dressed

    her up to take her away.

    The car arrived at a vi that Jamie bought for Fiona.

    Unexpectedly, Fiona was waiting for Jamie at the door. She seemed to have a fever as

    her face was pale.

    The moment she saw Jamie, she jumped into his arms and cried.

    ¡°You should¡¯vee earlier.¡±

    Jamie touched her hair, looking at her with gentle eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here now.¡±

    Fiona had sharp eyes. She saw that there was someone else in the car, so her face

    immediately turned cold. This slut is actually living well. She didn¡¯t abort either!

    She said unhappily, ¡°Jamie, you bring Ellen here?¡±

    Jamie didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He didn¡¯t lie and directly nodded in agreement.

    Fiona asked, ¡°Why do you bring her here?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? I brought her here to serve you.¡±

    Jamie nced at Ellen in the car and said coldly, ¡°Come out! What are you waiting for?¡±

    He did not say the real reason. In fact, he was worried about her so he wanted to tie her

    up to keep an eye on her all the time.

    Ellen slowly got out of the car and only felt that there was something wrong with Jamie¡¯s

    brain.

    Jamie did not care and took Fiona into the elevator. Ellen had no choice but to follow.

    In the elevator, Fiona kissed Jamie¡¯s chin as if there was no one else around. She was

    doing it on purpose for Ellen to see.

    Jamie threw away the key and went straight to take a shower because he felt that the

    smell of other women was not good.

    Only Fiona and Ellen were left in the living room.

    Fiona raised her chin and ordered Ellen, ¡°Go cut some fruit for me.¡±

    Ellen obediently went to the kitchen, took out a fruit knife, and cut some fruits with her

    left hand. After arranging the te, she brought it to the living room and ced it in front

    of Fiona. Fiona did not eat it at once. She looked at Ellen andughed mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t

    Jamie ask you to serve me? What kind of attitude is this? Shouldn¡¯t you kneel down to

    feed me?¡± Ellen understood that Jamie wanted Fiona to humiliate her.

    She thought for a second before she forked a piece of kiwi and knelt down to feed Fiona.

    She said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I will feed you.¡± As the kiwi approached Fiona¡¯s mouth,

    Ellen suddenly stood up and locked Fiona¡¯s neck with her arm, aiming the small fork at

    the major artery on Fiona¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Jamie! Help!¡±

    Fiona screamed in shock, and Jamie immediately rushed out of the bathroom. He did not

    even have time to put on his clothes and only had a bath towel wrapped around him.

    Ellen looked at Jamie and said word by word, ¡°Give me the contract, the original copy, as

    well as the video. All of them!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 237

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 Last Words

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jamie¡¯s handsome face went icy. He had never expected Ellen to hold Fiona

    hostage after injuring her hand.

    Sure enough, he had underestimated the cunning woman. He should not have

    let down his guard against her.

    ¡°Ellen, I won¡¯t say it again. Let go of Fifi right away.¡±

    Jamie fixed his dark, bottomless eyes on Ellen¡¯s face. His eyes were like

    poisonous arrows that tried to thud into Ellen¡¯s heart.

    Anyone would flinch when they met his eyes. Ellen was no exception.

    It was not the first time she had seen Jamie angry, but today he was extremely

    angry as if he wished to crush her the next second.

    Jamie was enraged because Ellen caught the wrong person. It was Fiona, the

    apple in Jamie¡¯s eyes.

    Elie wouldn¡¯t take such a risk if she had another way. She knew she couldn¡¯t

    afford to offend him.

    However, Ellen threw all her caution to the wind. She could not let the crazy

    man continue to threaten her father.

    Her father would go to jail if Jamie was in a bad mood or Ellen wasn¡¯tpliant

    one day.

    A healthy man would be half dead after going into that ce, let alone her

    father, who was an old man in bad health.

    If her father went to jail, she might never see him again.

    Ellen had to take the risk.

    Ellen pressed the fork hard against Fiona¡¯s neck and stared fearlessly at

    Jamie, saying calmly, ¡°Jamie, I will only give you 20 minutes. If you can¡¯t bring

    the contract and the materials here, I will kill her.¡±

    This was the time limit Ellen set for herself. She was injured and weak, so she

    couldn¡¯t hold out for too long. She had to solve it quickly.

    A storm was gathering in Jamie¡¯s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said slowly,

    ¡°Ellen, you are killing yourself.¡±

    His voice was more terrified than hell and made her hair stand on end.

    Ellen was not frightened. She looked at the clock on the wall and calmly said,

    ¡°Mr. McBride, you have neen minutes and thirty seconds left.¡±

    Bang!

    Jamie man waved his hand fiercely, and the vase that cost millions abruptly fell

    to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    Jamie gritted his teeth ferociously. ¡°Ellen, I don¡¯t think you have thought about

    the consequence.¡±

    ¡¯I have, but do I have another choice?¡± Ellen¡¯s eyes were not wavering.

    The consequence would be more misery. It didn¡¯t make much difference.

    She¡¯d better grasp the opportunity and put the fate of the Robbins family in her

    own hands.

    Fiona had never imagined that Ellen dared to use her and threaten Jamie even

    though thetter was about to die of illness.

    However, it could be seen that Ellen resorted to the worst method because she

    failed to get what she wanted from Jamie.

    At this critical moment, Fiona wouldn¡¯t be a useless fool. She thought, ¡°If Ellen

    has her own way, how can I deal with herter?¡±

    Fiona moved her wrist secretly, thinking she might be able to attack Ellen, who

    was sick and weak.

    However, before Fiona raised her elbow, she felt a sharp pain in her neck.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Fiona let out a muffled groan as she felt a sticky liquid flowing down.

    Pitter, patter¡­

    A drop of blood fell onto the ground.

    Her fingers touching the pulsing blood vessel, Ellen sneered, ¡°Fiona, if you

    move again, I¡¯ll stab you.¡¯

    Only then did Fiona realize that the blood was her own blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Fiona cried hysterically, ¡°Save me, save me. Jamie, save me! This crazy woman

    wants to kill me¡­¡±

    Jamie frowned at Fiona¡¯s frightened voice. The coldness in his ck eyes could

    almost instantly freeze people around him.

    It was easy to deal with Ellen, but Jamie couldn¡¯t take the risk with Fiona.

    Jamie dialed a number and ordered coldly, ¡°Bring me the whole set of A7E8

    contracts. Now.¡±

    After he hung up, Jamie nced at Ellen with his dark eyes and said

    sarcastically, ¡°I hope you have thought of yourst words.¡¯

    To his surprise, Ellen was unprecedentedly calm.

    There was nothing to be afraid of when one was about to die.

    Nothing was more terrible than death, right?

    Soon, Jack appeared with a set of documents. ording to Ellen¡¯s request, he

    showed them to her one by one and verified all the original copies.

    After Ellen finished reading, she said with disgust, ¡°Burn them up here!¡±

    Jack looked at Jamie, who pulled a long face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Burn

    them up.¡±

    The raging fire instantly swallowed up the documents and the disk.

    A hint of excitement came across Ellen¡¯s calm face.

    The hidden danger had been eliminated, and her father didn¡¯t have to go to jail.

    When there were only ck ashes left in the porcin bowl, Jamie put on the

    ck clothes. He looked aloof and handsome in the mysterious ck color.

    Jamie stared at Ellen with murderous eyes and said through gritted teeth.

    ¡®Let go of her.¡±

    Ellen locked Fiona¡¯s neck with her arm and negotiated with Jamie. ¡°There¡¯s one

    more condition.¡±

    ¡°Ellen!¡± Jamie lost control and shouted loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll capture your parents and feed them to the wolves in the valley.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. He wanted to strangle Ellen to

    death.

    He hadn¡¯t been fooled for a long time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are faster than me.¡±

    Ellen spoke calmly, but only she knew that her hand was about to stiffen.

    Her right hand was broken, so she could only use her arm to tighten the grip on

    Fiona. The pain was too sharp.

    Her hand trembled, and the fork could fall at any time.

    There was not much time left for her to negotiate.

    Before the enraged man uttered anything, Ellen made her demand. ¡°You have

    to promise me that you will never pick on my parents. The buck stops here.

    Don¡¯t get my parents involved.¡±

    As long as Jamie did not cause trouble for her parents, Ellen didn¡¯t care if he

    would torture her. Anyway, she was sick.

    She might die at any time.

    At worst, she would experience more physical pain.

    But that was also the taste of being alive.

    A dead silence fell upon the room.

    Fiona¡¯s face was smeared with tears as she wailed, ¡°Jamie, save me. It hurts¡­¡±

    After a long while, Jamie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    When Ellen got the satisfactory answer, a heavy burden seemed to slip away

    from her. She couldn¡¯t hold out anymore.

    Ellen rigidly moved her arm which didn¡¯t seem to belong to herself. Her

    movements were very slow.

    Even Fiona could see that the sick woman seemed to have no strength left.

    A glint shed in her eyes, and a vicious idea instantly came to Fiona¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly¡­

    Pfft!

    The fork in Ellen¡¯s hand suddenly stabbed into Fiona¡¯s neck.

    No one saw how it happened.

    Even Ellen did not know how the fork went into Fiona¡¯s neck.

    Fiona covered her neck with her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, her face turning

    pale as she cried, ¡°Jamie, Jamie, she wants to kill me¡­¡±

    Following that, Fiona slowly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Fifi!¡±

    Jamie was shocked. He rushed over quickly and moved his legs in ck pants,

    kicking his hard sole at Ellen¡¯s chest without hesitation.

    Bang!

    There came a dull thud.

    Unprepared, Ellen was directly sent flying by the heavy kick and hit the flower

    rack behind her.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 238

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 Lance Is Jealous

    The flower pot hit the floor with a smash.

    Ellen felt a sharp pain as if her chest was pierced.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Poof.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood.

    The ground was stained red.

    Jamie carried up Fiona, who had been in aa, and turned to look at Ellen.

    His eyes were gloomy and bloodthirsty.

    ¡¯Ellen, you know the price you will pay.¡¯

    Jamie was so cold that Ellen was frozen.

    She felt as if her ribs had been broken by Jamie, and it hurt for her to breathe.

    She coughed with difficulty, blood dripping from her mouth. She looked at Jamie

    and said painfully, ¡°Jamie, I hadn¡¯t stabbed her. It was her¡­¡±

    However, Jamie had no patience to listen to Ellen¡¯s words. He carried up Fiona

    and walked quickly toward the door.

    Jack followed Jamie and asked, ¡°Mr. McBride, what should we do to Ms.

    Robbins?¡±

    Jamie paused and said mercilessly, ¡°Send her in.¡±

    Jamie had no time to deal with Ellen. No one would die in the police station, and

    someone would look after her.

    The sharp pain in Ellen¡¯s chest made her unable to think. Her face was pale,

    and she watched Jamie walk further away until Jack pulled her up.

    Yvette was anxious because she could not get in touch with Ellen.

    When Yvette had no sses, she went to the hospital to take care of Ellen¡¯s

    parents. They also did not know where Ellen was.

    Looking at Ellen¡¯s parents¡¯ haggard and wrinkled faces, Yvette could not tell

    them Ellen was missing. Even if she told them, they could do nothing but be

    worried.

    Yvette told Ellen¡¯s parents that Ellen was busy and asked her to take care of

    them.

    Forty-eight hourster, Yvette went to the police station to report Ellen missing

    but found out Ellen had been arrested.

    Yvette tried to ask why Ellen had been arrested. Since Yvette was not Ellen¡¯s

    family member, the police would not tell her the reason.

    Yvette dared not tell Ellen¡¯s parents about that. They could not withstand the

    blow.

    Yvette was scared and could only ask Lance for help.

    Lance must have a way to find out what had happened.

    However, since they had an argument, Yvette hadn¡¯t seen Lance again.

    Yvette got the only news about Lance on TV. The Wolseley family and the

    Beckford family were close. They seemed to have the intention of uniting by a

    marriage.

    The good news helped the Wolseley Group¡¯s share rise rapidly.

    Later, Yvette happened to see Tanya shopping with Juliette. They were so

    intimate, like mother and daughter.

    Only after seeing that did Yvette realize Tanya liked her with reservations.

    Perhaps due to the difference in status, most of the time, Tanya could not

    When Tanya saw Yvette, Tanya was awkward. It seemed that Tanya did not

    want Juliette to talk with Yvette, so Tanya nodded at Yvette and hurriedly left

    with Juliette.

    The shopping guide was happy. ¡®That mother-inw was generous. She spent

    more than 16 million dors on the wedding series designed by a master for her

    expected daughter-inw.¡±

    Yvette realized Lance and Juliette were getting married. No wonder Tanya

    looked awkward.

    Yvette stood in the shopping mall and touched her belly. She thought it was not

    the right time for her to have a child.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Yvette didn¡¯t want the Wolseley family to know the child.

    Some students took their children to graduate school. Yvette believed she could

    bring the child up.

    At that moment, she made up her mind not to see Lance again.

    However, Yvette didn¡¯t know what had happened to Ellen and had no other

    choices.

    Being helpless, Yvette called Frankie.

    Frankie answered the call quickly and was as polite as usual.

    ¡¯Ms. Thiel.¡±

    ¡®Frankie, sorry to disturb you. Is Mr. Wolseley busy today?¡±

    Frankie looked at Lance, who was preparing a video conference, and replied, ¡°A

    little bit. I can take the message.¡±

    Yvette hesitated. It was hard to take the message, and Yvette hoped to talk to

    Lance directly.

    After thinking for a while, Yvette said, ¡°Well, sorry to disturb you, Frankie.¡±

    When Yvette was about to hang up, Frankie added, ¡°Mr. Wolseley always stays

    in thepanyte.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. ¡°Okay,¡± she said.

    After hanging up the phone, Yvette decided to tell Lance about the issue on

    Line.

    However, Yvette didn¡¯t get Lance¡¯s reply for a long time.

    Suddenly, she remembered the Line Tracker App.

    Yvette hesitated but finally used the App.

    It turned out Lance had blocked her.

    He did not want to see her again.

    Yvette remembered Lance¡¯s words. ¡¯No matter what happens to you, it has

    nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to see you again,¡± he said resolutely.

    In an instant, Yvette could hardly breathe, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She had thought of exining to Lance but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Charlie had an ulterior motive, while Yvette was not innocent.

    She did take Tanya¡¯s words and wanted to stay away from Lance.

    Yvette took a deep breath and looked up at the foggy sky, holding back her

    tears.

    In the end, Yvette went to Marcus, thinking he might have a way.

    When Marcus found Jamie was involved, he asked Lance about it. It was out of

    Yvette¡¯s expectations.

    Lance refused by saying he had no time to deal with the issue.

    Marcus called Yvette to exin. However, he found out why Ellen was arrested.

    Yvette could not believe Ellen would kill someone.

    The result made Yvette more flustered. Ellen was pregnant. It must be hard for a

    pregnant woman to stay in the police station.

    Yvette went to Jamie¡¯spany to ask him about the issue, but Jamie did not

    want to see her.

    Feeling frustrated, Yvette had no choice but to call Lance again.

    However, she could not reach him. It was obvious that she had been blocked.

    Yvette had to call Frankie. Frankie was not as polite as before. He said Lance

    was busy and hung up the phone.

    Yvette was anxious. Even though she knew Lance was busy, she could only call

    him again.

    Frankie repeated, ¡°Mr. Wolseley is busy.¡±

    Yvette got the same reply at ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Yvette knew Lance refused to see her with the excuse.

    However, she had no other choice but to keep bothering Frankie. ¡°Frankie, will

    Mr. Wolseley take a rest? I¡¯ll only take up him a few minutes.¡¯

    Frankie might be annoyed by Yvette¡¯s repeated call and said in a low voice, ¡®Mr.

    Wolseley is at Royal Club.¡±

    Yvette hurried over after getting the message.

    When Yvette arrived at the club, she called Frankie. However, Frankie said

    awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wolseley said he would not see anyone.¡¯

    Frankie¡¯s tone was firm.

    Lance didn¡¯t want to see Yvette.

    Yvettepressed her lips and asked before Frankie hung up the phone,

    ¡°When will he finish? I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

    Lance was drinking constantly. Frankie looked at him and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t

    know. You¡¯d better go home.¡±

    In fact, Frankie knew Lance was angry.

    The night before, Lance didn¡¯t leave thepany until three o¡¯clock in the

    morning. He said nothing, but Frankie knew Lance was waiting for Yvette.

    Frankie had told Yvette that Lance always stayed in thepanyte.

    However, Yvette did not go to Lance¡¯spany. On the contrary, Lance

    received a call from Marcus. After hanging up the phone, Lance left the

    Frankie guessed Lance was angry because Yvette had asked Marcus instead of

    Lance for help.

    Lance was jealous.

    On the deep night of December, the wind was piercingly cold.

    Yvette did not leave.

    She waited at the entrance of Royal Club.

    People walked out of the club one after another.

    It was almost one o¡¯clock when Yvette saw Frankie.

    An imposing man in a well-tailored suit walked behind Frankie. It was Lance.

    However, Lance was not alone. A beautiful and sexy woman held Lance¡¯s arm

    and walked out with him.

    The light at the entrance of the club was bright. The woman held Lance¡¯s arm

    and attached herself to him. Lance did not push her away and allowed her to

    lean on him.

    When Lance passed Yvette, he looked straight ahead as if he did not know her.

    Yvette felt sad. However, she couldn¡¯t afford to dy. She went up to Lance and

    asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, may I have a few words with you?¡±

    ¡¯I have no time.¡± Lance was cold.

    After saying that, he continued to walk forward.

    Yvette had waited for hours, so she couldn¡¯t let Lance go. When Lance passed

    her, she reached out to grab his sleeve and begged in a low voice.

    ¡¯Please give me five minutes.¡±

    Lance frowned and did not hesitate to shake off Yvette¡¯s hand.

    Yvette¡¯s legs were numb after standing in the cold wind for hours. Lance¡¯s

    movement took her by surprise, and she fell to the ground.

    There came a loud and derisiveugh.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 239

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 What¡¯s the Point of Putting On Airs?

    ¡°Such a shameless girl,¡± the woman holding Lance¡¯s arm sneered.

    She was one of the barmaids working at Royal Club. Before these women

    entered the private room, the manager had reminded them that these people

    here tonight are real bigwigs of the city. They could not afford to make any

    mistakes.

    The moment she walked in, she noticed Lance, the most impressive and

    handsome man in the room.

    But his cold manner held off all the barmaids.

    She thought there was no hope for her either.

    Unexpectedly, when the party was about to be over, she was luckily called out

    by Lance and left with him.

    It was impossible that she would let a girl who appeared abruptly from nowhere

    take Lance away.

    The woman smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s be reasonable. He is mine tonight as I came earlier

    than you. Wait for your own chance, okay?¡±

    Yvette had no makeup and looked innocent. The woman thought she was just a

    college girl trying to hook up with a rich man.

    What a pretender!

    She looked at Yvette with disdain. These college girls were not necessarily

    nobler than her.

    Lance nced at Yvette, refraining from pulling her up.

    He didn¡¯t use much strength just now. How could she still fall?

    Lance stood still, and his dark eyes seemed unfathomable.

    Seeing this, Frankie quickly bent down and helped Yvette up.

    It wasn¡¯t that Yvette was deliberately waiting for someone¡¯s help. She had stood

    for hours in the cold wind, and her legs had be too numb to get up.

    After standing up with Frankie¡¯s help, Yvette didn¡¯t want to waste time and

    anxiously looked at Lance, ¡°I¡¯vee for Ellen. I need your help.¡±

    Yvette ignored the woman¡¯s ridicule. Self-esteem was not the thing she cared

    about. Ellen was more important now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Lance refused straightly with no hesitation.

    He was mad at her.

    Lance knew Yvette had called Frankie, and Frankie had made obvious hints.

    Last night, Lance had waited for her at thepany until three o¡¯clock.

    But Yvette never showed up.

    She came to Marcus first, though Marcus wasn¡¯t able to help her.

    She only thought of him when she had no other choice.

    How could he not be mad at her?

    After refusing Yvette, Lance turned around and get in the car with the barmaid.

    His coldness made Yvette heartbroken.

    But she couldn¡¯t give up or who knew how Ellen would be tortured?

    She chased to the car, her voice slightly shaking as she pleaded, ¡°Lance,

    please let me see Jamie. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes and said mockingly, ¡°Why do youe to me? Are we

    close?¡±

    His words seemed to remind her that he had said he would not care about her

    anymore.

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale as she said, ¡°Lance, I know you are angry, but this is

    urgent. I have no choice. I beg you¡­¡±

    Lance curled a cold smile, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Then, he looked straight ahead and ordered Frankie to drive.

    Yvette stood still. Her heart was as cold as the winter night.

    A feeling of helplessness overwhelmed her.

    She slowly squatted down and put her arms around her knees, not wanting

    others to see her sadness.

    But it was already past 1 am, and there was no one at the entrance of Royal

    Club.

    Inside the car, Lance¡¯s face darkened.

    Frankie looked at Lance through the rearview mirror. He hesitated for a second

    and asked, nMr. Wolseley, should I arrange a car?¡±

    It was dark and cold, and it was not safe for Yvette to be outside alone.

    The woman who got in the car with Lance said under the influence of alcohol,

    ¡°Is your assistant a pimp?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Frankie pulled over. Without waiting for Lance to order, he got out of the car and

    opened the door.

    ¡°Miss, please get off.¡±

    Of course, the woman wouldn¡¯t go. It was not easy for her to get such a man as

    Lance.

    She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Her body leaned on Lance intentionally.

    Lance¡¯s voice was icy and intimidating, ¡°Get off!¡±

    The chilling sense in the two-words sentence frightened the woman.

    She obediently got off the car.

    Nheless, she did not act in vain. Frankie paid her 200 dors.

    After getting in the car again, Frankie did not start the car immediately. Instead,

    he looked at Lance in the back seat.

    Lance ordered, ¡°Drive back.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s legs were numb from squatting. She didn¡¯t know who she could go to

    now.

    Suddenly, the ck Bentley appeared in front of her.

    The car window slowly went down, and Lance¡¯s handsome face was immersed

    in the darkness.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Yvette did not hesitate. But she was so hurried that her numb legs couldn¡¯t

    move as quickly as she wanted. She tripped over the door frame.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Yvette snorted slightly and knelt at Lance¡¯s feet, her hand clutching his trousers.

    The posture, plus Yvette¡¯s bewildered face, was lovable yet a bit seductive.

    Lance¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly froze.

    Yvette was extremely embarrassed. She quickly got up and sat straight in the

    car with her hands on her legs.

    The car drove through the dark night.

    Lance didn¡¯t speak. He seemed tired. He rested his hand on the forehead and

    closed his eyes.

    Yvette was anxious, but she could not dare to disturb him and had to keep quiet.

    Finally, the car stopped at Yvette¡¯s apartment.

    ¡®Send her up,¡± Lance instructed Frankie, his eyes still closed.

    Frankie responded and was about to move.

    However, Yvette¡¯s waiting until now was not just letting him send her home.

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    She called out. Lance opened his eyes and looked at herzily.

    Somehow, Yvette remembered how she had been rejected tonight and said, ¡°Do

    you want toe up and have a cup of tea¡­¡±

    In the room.

    Lance rxed on the sofa, his eyes closing and his long legs crossed. He rolled

    up half of the sleeves and exposed the muscr arms.

    Yvette did not brew tea but cooked some soup in the kitchen. Soup would be

    better for Lance as he had just drunk quite a lot of wine.

    Yvette took the soup out and ced it on the table. She said softly, ¡°Have some

    soup.¡±

    There was no chair by the sofa. Yvette just stood there. She had taken off the

    coat and was only wearing a white sweater. A pair of blue jeans tied the

    waistline clearly, making her figure exquisite.

    Though it was not a revealing outfit, the scene still turned Lance on.

    Lance narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to take a sip of the soup.

    The steaming soup warmed his stomach, and his frowned eyebrows rxed.

    Noticing he seemed in a good mood, Yvette asked hesitantly, ¡°Can you help me

    make an appointment with Jamie?¡±

    Although Lance knew her purpose, he was still irritated hearing her straight

    words.

    Lance¡¯s face twitched a bit. He said nothing but picked up his coat.

    Yvette panicked. She grabbed his arm and said anxiously, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished the soup,¡± Lance turned and looked at her indifferently.

    ¡°Then what about the favor I asked you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think just a bowl of soup could get me to help you?¡± Lance frowned.

    ¡®That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yvette bit her lips.

    Lance took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it on the table. He

    said coldly, ¡°Count it as me buying it.¡±

    Yvette was stunned. Her face was pale and her eyes turned red.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing the expression on her face, Lance felt a st of anger swell up from the

    bottom of his heart, making him extremely uneasy.

    Lance didn¡¯t like this feeling. He walked directly toward the door.

    But Yvette caught up, her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Please, Lance. I really have no

    other choice¡­¡±

    The next second, she was pressed against the door.

    Delicate and intimate kisses fell on her lips.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were red as if he had endured for a long time, and the kisses were

    hard and fierce.

    Yvette¡¯s legs turned limp. She couldn¡¯t resist his kisses.

    Lance¡¯s move became bolder. His hand slipped under her sweater and directly

    reached her breasts. Then he rubbed them¡­

    The sudden thrill sobered Yvette. Her face darkened. She pushed Lance away

    abruptly.

    The two separated a bit. Lance didn¡¯t insist. He coldly sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite

    me home to have sex?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yvette hurriedly adjusted her clothes and trembled in anger.

    The expression on her face was just the same as the one she had when she

    confronted him for Charlie.

    The anger in Lance¡¯s heart immediately ignited. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know

    what it means to invite a man home in the middle of the night? You¡¯ve already

    invited me. What¡¯s the point of putting on airs?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 240

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 I Never Want to Be Your Friend

    Yvette¡¯s face was deathly pale. She clenched her fists tightly, and her body

    trembled with anger.

    Meanwhile, Lance blurted out all those acerbic words because of his pent- up

    frustration.

    But the moment he saw Yvette¡¯s shoulders trembling uncontrobly, he could

    not help but feel pain in his heart.

    Lance thought, why do I find her piteous now? How useless of me!

    I have made up my mind to be nonchnt and brush her aside. But right now,

    all I want is to hold her in my arms and keep her sweet.

    As he thought, he slowly raised his hand, which Yvette dodged right off.

    Then Yvette raised her head and said determinedly, ¡°Lance, I will not sleep with

    you.¡±

    She thought, he is about to get married. There is no way I would be his

    mistress, no matter how low self-esteem I have.

    Lance¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, and his expression was extremely gloomy.

    He thought, / shouldn¡¯t have felt sorry for her like that! Look how she treated me!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lance mmed the door.

    Everything became silent.

    Worry over Ellen once again surged through Yvette.

    Then, standing still where she was, Yvette lost herposure and burst into

    tears.

    She thought, what should I do¡­

    Just like this, Yvette tossed and turned in bed all night. And since she didn¡¯t

    have to work the next day, she rushed to the hospital to visit Ellen¡¯s parents

    early in the morning.

    Finally, she heard some news.

    It was said that Jamie¡¯s fianc¨¦e was injured and hospitalized. Due to that, Yvette

    thought, Ellen being detained must have something to do with this.

    However, Yvette failed to find out which hospital Jamie¡¯s fianc¨¦e was in.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    That afternoon, just when she felt lost, Charlie called.

    Yvette picked it up, but both of them remained silent.

    Finally, Charlie spoke, ¡°Yvette, how are you?¡±

    Yvette said coldly, ¡°Very well. I have already transferred the medical expenses

    into your hospital ount.¡±

    Charlie paused before sighing, ¡°Yvette, you know I do not care about that.¡±

    But Yvette did not want to catch up with him since his lying to her had made her

    bear him a grudge and find him unpredictable.

    She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Raison, don¡¯t call me if you just want to have a chat. I¡¯m

    hanging up now.¡±

    Yvette calling him ¡°Mr. Raison¡± made Charlie feel alienated.

    Charlie, depressed, said, ¡°Yvette, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I know what happened to Ellen. I can help you.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s heart jolted. Then without even asking him why he knew about that, she

    said anxiously, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,e find me.¡± Charlie gave her an address and then hung up the phone.

    Yvette took a taxi to that address immediately.

    The address was his venture capital firm.

    The firm was a medium-sized one. And when Yvette arrived, a curvy secretary

    named Talia key led her into Charlie¡¯s office.

    Charlie was sitting on his chair. Seeing that Yvette had arrived, he rose from the

    chair. But since his legs had not fully recovered, he walked slowly to the sofa,

    sat down, and signaled to her to sit down as well.

    After having sat down, Yvette asked Charlie, ¡°Do you know how Ellen is now in

    there?¡±

    ¡°Not quite well actually.¡±

    It turned out that Charlie knew the whole thing rather well. He even knew that

    Ellen had injured Fiona.

    Moreover, he told Yvette that Ellen might be in danger now.

    Yvette found it unbelievable. ¡°How could that be? I mean, she hasn¡¯t officially

    been sentenced, right?¡±

    Charlie pushed his sses a bit and said slowly, ¡°The danger is not from the

    prison, but from somewhere else. Think about what kind of people would go to

    that ce. As far as I know, Jamie has found two criminals and asked them to

    ¡®take care of Ellen.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jamie to be this bad.

    Not resigned to just sending Ellen to prison, he actually asked people to torture

    Ellen in there.

    At the thought of this, Yvette said anxiously, ¡°Charlie, do you know how to save

    her? I beg you to get Ellen out as soon as possible.¡±

    The way Yvette called him now sounded intimate, which softened Charlie up a

    bit.

    ¡°I can help her, but that is subject to certain conditions.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes looked passionate, which Yvette found unfamiliar.

    ¡°What conditions?¡±

    Charlie got up slowly, walked up to Yvette, and sat down.

    His breath, which was unfamiliar to Yvette, made her feel very ufortable

    and somewhat creepy. Due to that, Yvette hurried to lean back, but Charlie

    pulled her forcefully.

    He caressed Yvette¡¯s face with his slender fingers while saying in a hoarse and

    low voice, ¡°Be my girlfriend, a girlfriend who listens to me about everything.¡±

    As he caressed her, he found that her skin was fair and delicate, and her petallike lips were smooth

    and full.

    Charlie¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled a bit. For the first time, he had urges to own a

    woman, and he wanted to have her very badly.

    His eyes deep, Charlie then pulled her slender waist over and pressed his lips

    against hers before Yvette could say anything.

    Yvette was stunned.

    It happened so quickly that she didn¡¯t even have time to resist.

    Moreover, they were now in an office with transparent windows.

    How could he dare to make advances on her like this?

    Then she turned her face away in panic and reached out to cover his lips,

    struggling with all her might.

    But there was no way that Charlie would let her off that easily. Right now, all

    Charlie could feel was a surge of desire for Yvette. The desire was so strong

    that he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    He exerted some strength in his palm, and soon, Yvette was pushed down onto

    the sofa, with his strong body pressing down on her.

    Yvette¡¯s hands were locked tightly by him on the arms of the sofa.

    Flustered, Yvette found Charlie rather strange.

    ¡°Charlie, what you are doing is illegal. Let me go!¡±

    Charlie freed up a hand so as to take off his sses. The warmth in his eyes

    disappeared. All that was left there were coldness and a chill.

    He said faintly, ¡°Yvette, you should have been mine in the first ce.¡±

    Yvette could not understand what he was saying. And since Charlie was so

    powerful and Yvette simply could not move a bit, she shrank back her face and

    said sternly, ¡°Let go of me now.¡±

    Charlie stroked her hair while looking at the jade pendant on her neck. Then he

    With that, his handsome face pressed down again. With his hand pinching her

    chin, he kissed her heavily.

    ¡°Oh¡­ You are crazy!¡±

    Yvette struggled with all her might. Thanks to that, the kiss fell on her hair.

    But Charlie had made up his mind. No matter what Yvette said, he was

    determined to have her.

    Then he locked her tightly with his legs. But despite being forceful, he said in a

    very gentle tone, ¡°You will feel pain down there. Don¡¯t struggle. And I will try my

    best to be gentle.¡±

    Yvette thought, crazy!

    Yvette never thought that Charlie would be a person gross like that.

    She was irate. ¡°We¡¯re not in a rtionship at all. Stop that! Or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°Funny¡­¡±

    Charlie chuckled and said, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be naive. There is nothing that can

    restrain me.¡±

    Now in Yvette¡¯s eyes, Charlie was aplete lunatic.

    With tears of humiliation rolling down her cheeks, she sobbed, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t do

    this to me. I have always treated you as a friend. You can¡¯t hurt me like this.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, but I never want to be your friend. Do you understand?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 241

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 im Your Life

    Charlie wiped the tears off her face and said softly, ¡°If I had known that the girl

    was you, I would have asked you to be mydy earlier. You are very important

    to me. Do you understand?¡±

    He looked back on the past, which waspletely hellish.

    But that girl was an exception, who made him feel that he was still a person, a

    living one.

    Yvette could not stop her tears. She did not know what he was talking about, not

    even a word.

    Then she thought, there is someone out there now. I should ask for help.

    ¡°Help! Help¡­¡±

    But Charlie covered her mouth with his palm as he smiled in a low voice, ¡°They

    won¡¯t hear you. And even if they do, they won¡¯te in. Do you understand?¡°

    Yvette felt despair upon hearing this.

    She thought, Charlie is well prepared, and all of this is a trap.

    Then he pressed his long index finger against her lips. ¡°Do as I tell you. Give it

    to me, and I promise to do better than him.¡±

    Although he had never had sex before, he watched porn to be skillful after he

    learned that she was that girl.

    He thought, / will be careful. I believe she will feel good about it.

    Noticing that Charlie was pressing himself down again, Yvette panicked and

    hurried to say, ¡°Charlie, do you like me?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes were ming. ¡°I like you a lot. And I want every part of you.¡±

    Yvette sensed that Charlie might be a stubborn kind of guy who would do things

    that were navel-gazing. Therefore, she tried to reason with him.

    ¡°All the more reason to respect me then, instead of forcing me.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°When I was a child, everything I liked had been

    abandoned. Therefore, I learn one thing from that, which is fighting for the thing

    you like is the only way to have it.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. If you try to force me, I will hate you, understand?¡±

    Charlie paused and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate me.¡±

    Yvette hurried to reply, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and if you touch me like this, I will hate

    you to death!¡±

    ¡°You like Lance?¡±

    There was a hint of sarcasm in Charlie¡¯s low and maic voice. ¡°He is better

    than me?¡±

    Yvette closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like any one of you right

    now.¡±

    ¡°You little liar!¡±

    ¡°You like him.¡± He exposed her lie.

    During the conversation, Yvette felt that Charlie was loosening his grip.

    Therefore, she jerked her knee up so as to knock it against his crotch, which

    was bulging from his erection.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Charlie frowned, grunted, and loosened his grip.

    Noticing that, Yvette hurried to push him down the sofa while kicking his leg

    harshly.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Charlie¡¯s handsome face twisted and turned pale right away, and his forehead

    was covered in a cold sweat.

    Yvette had kicked out right at his wound!

    Then Yvette jumped up and got far away from him.

    She did it on purpose since she remembered where his wound was. Then the

    next thing they knew, blood started to gush from the wound, which had not yet

    been healed, and soon soaked his ck trousers.

    Yvette was not a pushover. She hated what he had done!

    Then staring at Charlie¡¯s face, which used to look so kind, she said coldly, ¡°If

    there is a next time, I will send you to prison myself!¡±

    Then she swung the door open, ready to leave.

    But, outside the door, Talia, the secretary, was blocking her path with two

    bodyguards.

    Talia looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Mr. Raison, is she allowed to leave?¡¯

    Yvette¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She did not expect that

    Charlie¡¯s people would conspire with him against her.

    Charlie propped himself up slowly on the arm of the sofa. As he was rising, he

    wiped his sweat with his hand, which made his face bloodstained and thus look

    dangerous and yet charming.

    Then he picked up his sses and put them back on. Regaining hisposure,

    he said slowly, ¡°Yvette, I won¡¯t force you. You have one night to think about it.

    But think fast since Ellen might not be able to hang in there after one day.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    After letting Yvette leave, Talia came in with a medicine box to treat

    Charlie¡¯s wound. The blood-stained trousers were cut open by her with a pair of

    scissors.

    Then Talia started to wipe the wound with alcohol pads. Her movements were

    particrly gentle, and her eyes were obsessively affectionate.

    She had always thought that Charlie did not like women, but that was obviously

    not the case. That meant she might have a chance of¡­

    At the thought of this, Talia treated the wound even more carefully. And while

    she was at it, she tried to rub her breast against Charlie¡¯s thighs every once in a

    while.

    Although Charlie hadn¡¯t had sex before, he knew what Talia was doing.

    Then he lifted Talia¡¯s chin with his finger and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You want me

    to sleep with you?¡±

    Talia looked at his delicate face. The blood stains on his cheekbone made him

    look even more manly and sexier.

    She blushed and murmured, ¡°Mr. Raison, if you need that, I can give it to you.¡±

    Charlie did not speak. A smile lifted the corner of his mouth. Then his slender

    and cold fingers slowly went from her chin down to her thin neck, where he

    stroked a bit.

    Talia felt as if she had lost the use of her body and could not help but groan.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Then she grabbed his other hand boldly to ce it on her towering breast

    before saying, ¡°Mr. Raison, fuck me¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Charlie chuckled and exerted a force on his fingers so as to choke Talia.

    Stifled, Talia realized that something was off and thus waved her hands wildly.

    However, Charlie kept tightening his grip till Talia¡¯s eyes turned unfocused while

    she let out some desperate sound.

    Talia was now on the verge of death.

    At that moment, Charlie smashed her far away.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The back of her head hit the edge of his desk. Instantly, blood started to gush

    out!

    Charlie¡¯s eyes looked extremely terrifying, as if he was a ghost who had gone

    through hell.

    ¡°Always remember what you are!¡±

    After Yvette came out of Charlie¡¯s firm, she became even more worried.

    Regardless of whether Charlie¡¯s words were true or not, she simply could not

    risk Ellen¡¯s life.

    Moreover, there was another life in her body.

    Yvette thought, Jamie is really an asshole.

    And I will never reconcile myself to the prospect of epting Charlie. That

    leaves me with only one choice.

    Yvette was extremely torn. And after she arrived home at night and paced up

    and down for quite a while, she finally took out her phone to make a call.

    ¡°Frankie, is Mr. Wolseley there?¡±

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then please tell him that I will wait for him at home,¡± Yvette mustered up the

    courage to say.

    Frankie was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass on the

    message.¡±

    In the Correctional Center in New York.

    Ellen was locked in a single room, where it was very dark inside, regardless of

    day and night.

    Ellen did not know how long had passed ever since she had been sent there.

    Before she came in, a doctor in the center had hurt her arm and made three of

    her ribs broken. Fortunately, the broken ribs hadn¡¯t pierced through her chest

    and lungs. As long as she did not exercise violently and had enough rest, she

    was not in danger. Actually, she might even be able to heal by herself.

    However, since she had a very weak constitution, it was unlikely for her to

    recover like that.

    That being said, it was not that bad staying in the center. She got to have her

    meals timely and could even have some peace and quiet here without having to

    face Jamie. Therefore, she felt somehow at ease.

    Of course, she missed her parents and kept wondering how Jamie would deal

    with her.

    But she believed that Jamie would not let her rot inside forever since, that way,

    he could not torture her anymore.

    As she thought wildly, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Suddenly, in her sleep, a sharp pain in her neck was felt. Ellen¡¯s heart jolted as

    she opened her eyes.

    Two women wearing the same prison uniform as her came into her sight. One

    was pinning her down, and the other was holding a syringe and stabbing it into

    her neck. It seemed that they were putting something into Ellen¡¯s body.

    Ellen struggled in panic, her voice trembling in fear. ¡°Who are you, people?¡±

    The short-haired woman chuckled and said, ¡°People who want to im your

    life!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 242

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 Who Are You to Question Me?

    Yvette had been waiting at home.

    Until ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Lance still had note home.

    She had no choice but to call Frankie. Frankie told her that Lance had returned

    to Serenity Vi. If anything came up, she could go to Serenity Vi for Lance.

    She had not been to Serenity Vi since they got a divorce.

    As time passed, Yvette thought about it and decided to go to Serenity Vi for

    Lance.

    Before she went out, she took a bath and opened the cupboard. When she

    wanted to get clothes to wear, she saw a whitece dress in the corner.

    Ellen gave this to Yvette when she learned about thetter¡¯s divorce, saying that

    it could help Yvette get another man.

    She had never worn it because the dress was so revealing.

    After hesitating for a while, she took it and put it on.

    When she arrived at Serenity Vi, she was still wondering if the security would

    not let her enter. After all, this ce had nothing to do with her now.

    Unexpectedly, the security guard showed a warm attitude toward her when he

    saw her. He called her Mrs. Wolseley several times and weed her in.

    The security guard also said to Yvette, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, we¡¯re informed that we

    must let you go as long as youe.¡±

    Yvette did not know what to say after hearing this.

    She entered the vi.

    It was still the familiar face recognition door lock at the entrance.

    Yvette tried to move her face closer, and the door actually opened with the

    sound of a ding.

    She felt quite surprised. They had been divorced for so long, but Lance still

    hadn¡¯t deleted her face record.

    Yet, on second thought, he had so many properties, so he must have forgotten

    to delete them.

    After all, if he was to remarry, given the Wolseley family¡¯s assets, he wouldn¡¯t

    move to Serenity Vi with his new wife. He would definitely live elsewhere.

    She went upstairs as usual. There were no lights everywhere except for the

    bedroom.

    Yvette went over and just wanted to knock on the door when she saw Lance

    through the slot in the door. He was standing by the balcony and smoking, still

    dressed in a suit. It looked like he had just finished working.

    Maybe because of the vague moonlight, she found that he looked rather tired

    and lonely.

    Lonely?

    It didn¡¯t seem to match him.

    She knocked gently on the door, and Lance spat out a puff of smoke. He slowly

    turned around. When he saw her, he wasn¡¯t surprised or happy.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised because Frankie had already reported her arrival over the

    call.

    He wasn¡¯t happy because if not for Ellen, she could not havee over.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± she snorted.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She was really so nice to her bestie. Never had she cared so much about him.

    When he thought of this, his gaze darkened.

    Yvette was already standing here and did not hesitate anymore.

    She walked over and called him, ¡°Lance.¡±

    The man looked at her and stayed quiet for a long time.

    ¡°Can you help me save Ellen?¡± Yvette had to ask.

    She had thought about it. Even if she went to Jamie, she would not be able to

    convince him, but Lance must have a way.

    Lance¡¯s thin lips twitched.

    She just raised her request directly.

    She only required to meet Jamie before, yet now she needed him to help save

    Ellen.

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, but why should I help you?¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath, walked over step by step, raised her face, and put

    her slender arms around his neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you want in return, okay?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t respond when he heard this.

    Yvette was a little embarrassed, so she just went all out and unbuttoned her

    coat.

    Lance only felt furious. He knew that Yvette had gone to Charlie.

    In the end, Charlie couldn¡¯t help her, so she came back to him.

    This woman was so terrifyingly realistic, making him very unhappy.

    ¡°Do I have to take it just because you give this to me?¡±

    Lance curled his lips, his dark eyes glistening with mockery, and said lightly,

    ¡°You¡¯re too full of yourself.¡±

    Yvette hedged and as her body was exposed to the air, her body trembled all

    over.

    She had been encouraging herself, and if she rxed a little, she would not be

    able to go on.

    Now that she heard Lance¡¯s humiliation, she just copsed.

    Moreover, her body was exposed in front of Lance.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He did not expect her to dress so boldly. His

    breath became heavy in an instant.

    However, Yvette could no longer hold on.

    She felt ashamed of herself.

    This was the first time she had dressed in this way to seduce a man.

    However, Lance left no room for negotiation. He made it clear that he wouldn¡¯t

    help her.

    Her eyes were red, and she immediately wrapped her coat tightly. Without even

    buttoning it up, she turned around and left.

    Before she could reach the door, she was grabbed and pressed on the

    decorative cab.

    The man violently pulled open her coat and her hot body just came into his view.

    Yvette felt a faint pain in his back. She wanted to cover her body but her hands

    were restrained and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Lance, let go of me.¡±

    As soon as she said that, her eyes turned red and her voice shook.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were full of desire and anger. He said fiercely, ¡°You want me to

    release you so that you can beg another man in this look?¡±

    His words just implied that she was a shameless slut.

    Yvette trembled with anger and sobbed, ¡°You are crazy! Go away!¡±

    Lance pinched her chin tightly and forced her to raise her face.

    He said sarcastically, ¡°So you begged Charlie and he refused to help you? How

    many times did you have sex with him? He looks so gentle. He must be bad in

    bed, right? Is he better than me? Eh?¡±

    The crazy jealousy made the man¡¯s handsome face look rather hideous.

    He felt he was burning with rage as he thought of her sleeping with another

    man.

    He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t think and just wanted to teach her a lesson.

    Yvette was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She asked in a

    constricted voice, ¡°You stalked me?¡±

    Lance stared at her wet pupils, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Otherwise, how could I

    know that you are so capable? For the sake of your best friend, you¡¯ve been

    turning to one man after another for help.¡±

    He mocked with a hint of jealousy in his tone, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯ve really underestimated

    you.¡±

    These words, like countless sharp arrows, dealt Yvette a heavy blow, making

    her feel so painful that it even hurt to breathe for her.

    In the end, she came to her senses.

    She frowned and said with moist eyes, ¡°Lance, let go of me!¡±

    Seeing her anguished look, Lance thought that he had hurt her, so he loosened

    his grip.

    Yvette withdrew her hand.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    She pped Lance in the face without hesitation.

    Her eyes were red as she stared at the man. ¡°Lance, what does it have to do

    with you how many men I have slept with? Who are you to question me?¡±

    Instantly, Lance¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    She was telling him that they had long been over.

    He had no right to criticize her. His jealousy and anger were just a pathetic joke

    in the eyes of others.

    His heart just ached.

    An indescribable sense of powerlessness swept through Lance¡¯s body.

    Yvette pped so hard that her hand was still shivering and her body was also

    shaking with anger.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help me, just say it clearly. You give me hope and then

    humiliate me. Is this what you want?¡±

    Yvette thought that she could hold back her feelings, but her tears of grievance

    still dropped.

    She picked up her bag in anger and hit him hard with it.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve got what you wanted, bastard!¡±

    He was the one who asked Frankie to convey the message that he wanted to

    help her, but now he was doing this to her.

    He was such a jerk!

    A bastard!

    She lowered her head and quickly wiped away her tears. She turned and left.

    Lance¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was touched by those few drops of

    tears.

    His rationality told him to let her go. Those were merely crocodile tears. This

    heartless woman was not worth it.

    However, he just couldn¡¯t control himself.

    He moved slightly and grabbed her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 243

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 Unforgettable!

    Yvette stopped struggling and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Then what do you

    want?¡±

    ¡±1¡¯11 tell you when shees out,¡± Lance said.

    ¡°Will you want something that I can¡¯t afford?¡± Yvette asked.

    ¡°You are even willing to sleep with me. What else can¡¯t you afford?¡± Lance

    mocked lightly.

    Yvette was speechless.

    She felt that this man was really good at irritating people.

    Enter title¡­

    However,pared to Charlie, who was unscrupulously scheming, Yvette could

    only choose to believe Lance.

    ¡°When can Ellene out?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Lance gave her the time.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you save her now?¡± Yvette was very anxious.

    She didn¡¯t want Ellen to stay there for even a minute.

    ¡°You want me to break into that ce to rescue her now?¡± Lance sneered.

    Yvette was speechless. He was right. That ce was different from other

    ces. It was toote to do many things.

    Now that Ellen¡¯s matter was settled, she felt quite rxed.

    ¡°Sleep here tonight.¡± Lance pulled her to the bed.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Tonight?¡±

    Yvette wrapped the coat around her body tightly and said defensively, ¡°How

    many conditions do you have? I can only agree to one.¡±

    As she was wary of him, the man¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Sure enough, her tough nature was revealed again.

    ¡°Where are you going sote at night?¡±

    Lance pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth andughed out of anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t sleep with you. I¡¯m not that needy.¡±

    Feeling his displeasure, Yvette did not retort.

    This unknown promise made her feel pressured. She wanted to end it as soon

    as possible.

    In any case, she could only agree to one condition. As he made his request,

    they would be over then.

    In the Correctional Center.

    Ellen was pressed by two female prisoners and injected with some unknown

    liquid.

    Her whole face was full of panic, and she wanted to ask why they did this.

    ¡°Ah ¡­ Ah ah ah¡­¡±

    She was horrified to find that she could only open her mouth and scream

    hoarsely, unable to say anything else.

    She lost her voice!

    The short-haired woman admired her frightened expression and smiled darkly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t speak, right?¡±

    Ellen nodded.

    The woman raised the syringe and smiled. ¡°This is the drug that makes you

    temporarily speechless.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s face was pale as she stared at them as if she was asking them what they

    were upto.

    The two women chuckled. ¡°You will know soon.¡±

    It was not easy to bring things here. The woman took out a few toothpicks and

    slowly approached Ellen, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t me us. We are paid to do this. The

    employer asked us to torture you before killing you. It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve

    offended that man by hurting his beloved woman.¡±

    The other woman sighed and shook her head. ¡°Women can¡¯t trust men at all

    times. When they love you, you are good in all aspects. When they don¡¯t love

    you, they will trample you harshly.¡±

    The two chatted, and the division ofbor was particrly clear.

    One woman pressed Ellen¡¯s hands while the other one stabbed the specially

    made toothpicks into Ellen¡¯s fingernails one by one.

    The toothpicks were actually silver needles in disguise.

    Pushed by the woman, the toothpicks prated the flesh under her fingernails.

    She felt a heart-wrenching pain instantly!

    ¡°Uh!! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    The shrill and hoarse scream sent shivers down her spine at night.

    Ellen let out a fierce roar and felt as if someone was holding a knife and cutting

    her flesh piece by piece. Her fingers were connected to her heart. She felt her

    life was like hell.

    Her face and body were covered in a cold sweat from the pain. The sweat

    dropped to the ground, and her body was already out of control. Even her toes

    were trembling.

    Her vision began to blur. Even the woman¡¯s voice became heavy.

    ¡°Is she dying?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. She is dying anyway. Let¡¯s just cut off her fingers and get it over with!¡±

    Ellen felt her hand beingid t and pressed on the ground by the woman. She

    took out something that looked like a de and ruthlessly went at her fingers

    with it.

    The de cut into the bone and blood sprayed out.

    The bright red blood misted Ellen¡¯s eyes. The pain from her fingers couldn¡¯t

    It hurt so much¡­

    It was as if her heart was being cut again and again by someone with a knife.

    She had never thought that Jamie would be so cruel that he must torture her to

    death rather than let her die neatly!

    That was why he told her to expect the price she had to pay.

    It was indeed unforgettable!

    Ellen thought, Jamie, you are really ruthless!

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and blood in hatred. Even if she died, she

    would die with hatred for this man.

    The woman who had cut off Ellen¡¯s hand was obviously not familiar with this, but

    she did not expect the hand wouldn¡¯t be cut off.

    She found a new position and prepared to do it again.

    Ellen suddenly pounced on her like a madman and ruthlessly bit the woman¡¯s

    arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The woman panicked and shouted, but her mouth was covered by the other

    woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream, unless you want to arouse attention!¡±

    The short-haired woman had to bear it with grievance and did not make a

    sound. She said in a low voice, ¡°Oh my, it hurts so much! Just get this woman

    off me.¡±

    The other woman pulled Ellen hard. As she couldn¡¯t pull Ellen away, she struck

    a punch at the back of Ellen¡¯s head.

    Ellen was hit hard and suddenly loosened her grip.

    She almost bit off the arm of the short-haired woman, which looked so creepy.

    The woman pped Ellen hard.

    ¡°Bitch! How dare you bite me!¡±

    Ellen was already weak, and after being smacked, she fell onto the wall.

    The heavy pain instantly swept through her body.

    Her stomach also began to throb and ache.

    Ellen curled up and even began to convulse.

    The short-haired woman was still angry and wanted to smack Ellen again. Just

    as she raised her hand, she saw Ellen show the de which was thrown away

    by her.

    Her eyes were fierce as if she was saying that she would kill them if they dared

    toe over.

    The woman flinched. The pain in her arm made her lose her ability to fight. The

    other woman grabbed her and said, Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be able to hold on

    for long. Let¡¯s see who canst longer!¡±

    Ellen clenched the de and stared at the two women, not daring to rx for a

    moment.

    She knew that as long as she fell, the two women would kill her.

    She absolutely could not fall!

    She still had to go out to meet her parents for thest time!

    This night seemed especially long.

    Finally, it became slightly bright.

    Ellen felt so much pain all over and could no longer tell where it was more

    painful.

    Slowly, she felt she really couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    A warm liquid flowed out from her lower abdomen and gradually soaked the

    ground.

    The woman opposite was startled awake. She was shocked to see this scene.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why is there so much blood flowing down her body? Is she having a

    miscarriage?¡±

    Here came a squeak.

    The heavy iron door was pulled open.

    Someone shouted, ¡°4129, you can leave now. 4129 ¡­ Call the ambnce!¡¯

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 244

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 My Most Important Person

    Ellen¡¯s nerves didn¡¯t loosen up until she was carried into the ambnce.

    She felt pain in her lower abdomen.

    Ellen thought, is my baby gone¡­

    Ellen vomited blood and clenched her fists tightly until her palms bled.

    She thought, Jamie McBride¡­ Jamie McBride¡­

    How cruel is this bastard!

    The bastard even wants to kill his own child!

    Enter title¡­

    In the hospital.

    Jamie was still apanying Fiona.

    The examination result showed that Fiona was fine. The fork had been stabbed

    awry and did not hit her artery.

    At that time, Fiona panicked and covered her neck with her hand. So, it looked

    as if she had lost a lot of blood.

    However, Fiona freaked out. When Fiona opened her eyes, Fiona kept saying

    that Ellen wanted to kill her. Fiona was very frightened, so she stayed in the

    hospital for two more days.

    At that time, Jamie walked out of the sick room and went to the corridor to get

    some air.

    Just as Jamie took out a cigarette, his phone suddenly rang. It was from Jack.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, I went to pick up Ms. Robbins as you ordered, but she has

    already been arranged to be treated by Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Jamie thought, Lance arranged for Ellen to be treated?

    Jamie thought for a few seconds and came up with a clue. He thought, it must

    be Yvette who asked Lance to do so.

    I remember that there was a missed call from Lancest night. However, Fiona

    had a nightmare. So, I forgot to call Lanceter.

    It should be for this matter.

    I don¡¯t intend to lock Ellen up for long. Since that¡¯s the case, I will do Lance a

    favor.

    Forget it. You just need to deal with the follow-up matters.¡±

    ¡°It has been dealt with, and the case has been dismissed.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Jack hesitated. ¡°But Ms. Robbins seems to be seriously injured inside¡­¡±

    At that time, a doctor pushed the emergency bed and rushed over.

    ¡°Sir, please make way.¡±

    Jamie stood to the side, nced at the emergency bed, and asked Jack, ¡°What

    did you just say?¡±

    Ms. Robbins is hurt inside.¡±

    After a long time, Jack didn¡¯t hear Jamie¡¯s reply. So, Jack said, ¡°Mr. McBride,

    are you still listening?¡±

    Only beeps were heard.

    Jamie¡¯s phone fell to the ground.

    Jamie seemed to be petrified. He was not moving at all.

    The woman covered in blood on the emergency bed was Ellen.

    Her face was abnormally pale. Her hands were hanging off the bed. Her five

    fingernails were all covered in ck blood. They looked weird.

    The blood on the lower half of her body had stained the white cloth. It was hard

    to imagine what kind of torture she had suffered.

    In an instant, Jamie felt an intense pain in his temples.

    He took a big step forward, grabbed the emergency bed, and stared at the

    woman on the bed in disbelief.

    Jamie wanted to confirm her identity again.

    The doctor frowned and pulled Jamie¡¯s hand away. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t dy our

    emergency treatment!¡±

    Jamie remained still. The doctor pulled Jamie hard. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t dy us

    from rescuing the patient!¡±

    Jamie suddenly recovered himself and slowly freed his hand. However, his hand

    was suddenly pulled by a hand on the emergency bed.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s voice was full of surprise.

    Ellen slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she stared at

    Jamie.

    ¡°Jamie McBride, your wish is fulfilled. Your child has finally been killed by you.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was impossible to hear what she said.

    However, Jamie understood her through the movement of her lips.

    At that moment, Jamie looked petrified.

    Jamie thought, that child¡­ Could it really be my child¡­

    Ellen could not see Jamie¡¯s expression, and her vision was blurry. Her hand

    slipped and her lips moved. ¡°Jamie McBride, this is my dying wish. May you be

    seriously sick and lonely until you die¡­¡±

    Her hoarse voice was filled with endless hatred and despair.

    Jamie stared at her lips. He understood all of Ellen¡¯s words that others could not

    understand.

    His hands were stiff, and Jamie couldn¡¯t speak as if his throat was strangled by

    Ellen¡¯s bloodstained hands.

    After a while, Jamie gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°Ellen, fuck you.

    How dare you say this to me! How could you scare me?¡±

    The doctor chided Jamie, ¡°Sir, the patient is still bleeding. You are dying our

    treatment!¡±

    In the doctors¡¯ eyes, Jamie was crazy.

    They thought, this patient¡¯s vocal cords are obviously damaged. She can only

    make hoarse sounds. Why is this man still talking to her?

    Then, Jamie let go of the edge of the bed. After standing there for a long time,

    Jamie picked up his phone on the ground and chased after them.

    At the door of the emergency room.

    Jamie¡¯s hands were still trembling.

    He thought, I sent her there in order to limit her freedom, so she could also

    reflect on her mistakes that she disobeyed me and found trouble with Fiona.

    How could this be¡­

    Also, Ellen said that the child was killed by me. What exactly did it mean?

    Jamie¡¯s temples hurt. Jamie leaned against the wall and called Jack.

    ¡°Find out what happened to Ellen inside. If you miss a detail, I¡¯ll teach you a

    good lesson!¡±

    The emergency treatmentsted eight hours.

    Jamie stayed outside the operating room without moving.

    On the operating table.

    Ellen¡¯s face was already ashen, and she could barely breathe.

    The chief surgeon was the best expert in the hospital. The assistant was the

    most famous young doctor in the hospital, Kenyon.

    Although Kenyon was still young and was not qualified to be the chief surgeon,

    he had extraordinary talent in medical treatment.

    His main focus was on cancer medicine.

    In front of the operating table, the old professor watched Ellen¡¯s stomach and

    slowly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡±

    Kenyon, who was usually calm, looked worried. His voice was slightly hoarse.

    Professor, please save her.¡±

    The old professor looked at his beloved disciple, Kenyon, who rarely revealed

    his emotions, and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    Kenyon recalled the early summer of that year when 18-year-old Ellen

    apanied her father to the countryside to do charity.

    She wore a bright red dress and a ck hat. Her skin was fair, and her smile

    was gorgeous.

    Kenyonter found out that this beautiful girl was called Ellen Robbins, the

    daughter of a rich businessman who helped those poor children, including

    Kenyon.

    Ellen left a deep impression on Kenyon.

    Kenyon kept in mind what happened in that year¡¯s summer in the countryside.

    Besides, Kenyon raised 8 million dors to help Ellen return the money. He had

    sold the patents that he devoted himself to. Kenyon had gone abroad to learn

    more medical skills, hoping that he would have more medical experience and

    earn more money.

    But Ellen was still lying on the operating table.

    Ellen was covered in wounds, but Kenyon had no way to cure her.

    Kenyon was not as powerful as the rich people, so he could only watch Ellen

    get hurt.

    ¡°My most important person,¡± Kenyon said firmly. His eyes were wet.

    In the operating room, Kenyon could do very little. Even though his medical

    skills were outstanding, he could not save Ellen.

    His emotions would affect his judgment.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After the surgery, only Kenyon and a nurse were left in the operating room.

    Ellen was half-awake when she saw a familiar figure. She felt relieved.

    Her curly eyshes trembled slightly. Ellen could not make a sound. She moved

    her lips. ¡°Dr. Corben¡­ I don¡¯t want others to know about my disease¡­¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t want to see pity and sympathy in the eyes of others during herst

    days.

    She wanted to die with dignity, projecting the image of a beautiful woman.

    ¡°I know.¡± Kenyon understood Ellen.

    Kenyon caressed Ellen¡¯s soft hair and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t

    let you leave alone.¡±

    Kenyon thought, if she can¡¯t survive it, I¡¯ll apany her.

    Ellen fell into a deep sleep.

    Kenyon¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked at the nurse and asked, ¡°Is that guy still

    outside?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 245

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 It Must Be His Child

    The nurse nodded, and Kenyon walked out with the report.

    Looking at Kenyon¡¯s tall and straight back, the nurse suddenly realized what

    Kenyon said.

    The nurse thought, did Dr. Corben say that guy just now?

    I remember Dr. Corben never mentioned the patient¡¯s family like that, although

    he looks cold.

    After leaving the operating room, Kenyon saw Jamie with furrowed brows.

    Doctor, how is she?¡±

    Enter title¡­

    Jamie rushed up and asked eagerly. After asking, Jamie found that the doctor

    looked a little familiar.

    Kenyon replied, ¡°The fetus is gone, and the patient is very weak. There are

    bruises on her body. A few pieces of her fingernails are gone¡­¡±

    Hearing Kenyon¡¯s words, Jamie felt pain in his heart.

    Kenyon continued, ¡¯ And the patient has a very serious gastric ulcer. She hasn¡¯t

    eaten a meal for two or three days. We also found soil in her stomach. If it goes

    on, her stomach will probably be useless.¡±

    No matter why Ellen was unwilling to mention her disease to others, Kenyon

    wanted to give Jamie a reminder. Ellen¡¯s stomach could no longer be abused.

    Before Kenyon could think of a way to send Ellen¡¯s parents away, Ellen still had

    to face Jamie.

    Kenyon could only bet that Jamie still had a conscience.

    Finally, Kenyon took out a square vessel and handed it to Jamie. ¡°This is the

    request of the patient before the operation.¡±

    Looking at the dark box, Jamie had a bad feeling.

    After Jamie took it, he did not open it. Instead, Jamie asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Kenyon said, ¡°It¡¯s a biological sample of the fetus.¡±

    Jamie was shocked.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Jamie thought, Ellen dared to do this, so it meant that she was 100% sure that it

    was my child.

    My child¡­ My child¡­

    Why is she so sure?

    As he thought about it, Jamie thought of the matter of Ellen¡¯s adultery. Other

    than the man¡¯s confession, Jamie had never seen the scene personally.

    A lot of thoughts urred to Jamie.

    Jamie staggered back. His palm held the wall to prevent himself from falling.

    Kenyon revealed a mocking smile and turned to leave.

    Ellen fell asleep after the operation.

    Yvette came to visit Ellen and sat in front of the bed for a long time.

    During this time, Kenyon came to check Ellen¡¯s situation. Heforted Yvette

    that Ellen was fine and only asleep.

    Yvette noticed Kenyon¡¯s eyes were bright when he gave Ellen a check-up. It

    was very different from when he looked at others.

    There was an indescribable feeling of affection.

    When Kenyon took his eyes off Ellen, that deep feeling disappeared again.

    It was as if that glimpse just now was just Yvette¡¯s illusion.

    Not longter, Yvette received a text message on her phone: ¡°Come out in five

    minutes.¡±

    Yvette became nervous.

    Then, Yvette picked up her bag and pressed her face against Ellen¡¯s cheek.

    Yvette whispered in Ellen¡¯s ear, ¡°Ellen, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±

    Outside the hospital, Yvette stood at the main entrance and saw Lance¡¯s car

    slowly approaching.

    The weather was very good. It was sunny.

    Lance got out of the car and walked to the other side of the car. His slender

    figure and outstanding appearance attracted the attention of many passersby.

    He wore a ck cashmere coat with a rose-red tie inside, which made him look

    young and attractive.

    The nted sunlight fell on Lance, creating a golden silhouette. It seemed he

    was shining.

    Yvette was stunned for a moment. It was as if they had returned to the winter

    ten years ago.

    At that time, Yvette was sshed with ice water by a mischievous ssmate,

    and her entire body was drenched. She trembled as she was surrounded by

    many people.

    Suddenly, a handsome face appeared in front of her eyes. Lance said coldly,

    ¡°Girl, you were bullied. Why don¡¯t you hit back?¡±

    Lance appeared like a hero, leaving a deep impression on Yvette.

    Yvette was deep in her memories. She did not even notice Lance approaching

    her. Lance held Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    His hand was very warm. Yvette got into the car in a daze. She did not know

    where Lance was taking her.

    The car stopped.

    Yvette realized that they had actuallye to City Hall.

    She thought, City Hall?

    Yvette widened her eyes in shock and looked at Lance. ¡°Why did you bring me

    here?¡±

    ¡°Carry out your promise.¡±

    Yvette was in a daze. She thought, we¡¯re already divorced. We are definitely not

    here to get the divorce certificate again.

    How could Lance want to marry me?

    He clearly hates me very much. So, why does he still want to marry me?

    ¡°Lance, this won¡¯t do!¡±

    After saying this, Yvette turned around and wanted to escape. However, her

    wrist was grabbed tightly by Lance.

    Yvette could not get rid of Lance¡¯s hand. Her hand was shaking. Yvette was

    extremely repulsive.

    Lance felt it, and his handsome face instantly darkened. He looked cold.

    ¡°Do you want to break the contract? Do you want everything to return to its

    original state?¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was low and cold, and he was definitely not joking.

    Yvette immediately recovered herself. She thought, / wont let Ellen return to that

    terrifying ce.

    So, Yvette pleaded, ¡°Lance, you did not tell me this. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t do

    it.¡±

    The failed marriage brought Yvette not only heartbreak but also psychological

    trauma. Moreover, even Tanya did not support Yvette now.

    It would be a marriage opposed by their parents. Just thinking about it made

    Yvette ufortable.

    Yvette¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Lance, you can let me do anything, but we can¡¯t

    get married.¡±

    The more Yvette said, the sullener Lance became. Finally, Lance was furious.

    ¡°Anything?¡± Lance pulled her coat off and said angrily, ¡°Can we have sex here?

    Huh?¡±

    Yvette grabbed Lance¡¯s hand tightly and screamed, ¡°No!¡±

    Feeling Yvette shivering, Lance rxed his grip. His handsome face looked

    calm, as if he hadn¡¯t been furious just now.

    Lance pursed his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°Three months!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yvette looked at him nkly.

    ¡°I need a marriage of three months. You can choose to end it in three months.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 246

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 246

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 246 Happy Remarriage

    Yvette was even more confused. Why did Lance choose her if he wanted a consensual marriage?

    Even if it was just a day of marriage, there should be countless women in New York who wanted to be

    with Lance.

    Lance looked at her and exined inly, ¡¯Jaiden¡¯s health is deteriorating. The doctor said that he had

    less than two months left.¡±

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    It was as if a bomb exploded in Yvette¡¯s head.

    The only pure love she felt in the Wolseley family was from Jaiden. How could it be so sudden that

    Jaiden¡¯s condition got that worse?

    Yvette was sad and her voice choked up, ¡°I can continue to pretend to be your¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Lance coldly refused.

    Yvette looked over in surprise.

    Lance said coldly, ¡°At this time, I don¡¯t want to lie to him.¡±

    These words sounded reasonable, yet Yvette felt that something was wrong, and there was a hidden

    bad feeling that she was stepping into a trap voluntarily.

    She bit her lip. ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lance frowned and interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I want to remarry you

    just for Jaiden¡¯s sake.¡±

    He paused for a second and said casually, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t force you. Marry again or make love to

    me here. Pick one.¡±

    Yvette blushed. Terrible choices¡¯ She didn¡¯t want any of them.

    However, thinking about Jaiden, it was not like she couldn¡¯t bear it for three months.

    Yvette bit her lip and said, ¡°We are not going to make it public, right? I don¡¯t want Mary to know that we

    are going to get married again. In three months, will you divorce me?¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was cold. He said yes dryly.

    Yvette was relieved a bit. ¡®Okay, then let¡¯s sign the marriage agreement and divorce agreement

    together. Anyway, three months is short. When the timees, we don¡¯t have to sign it again.¡±

    She treated this matter seriously as an agreement, which made Lance feel a slight pain in his heart.

    Yvette felt that Lance seemed a little unhappy, and his eyes were terrible.

    But she still insisted on doing so. She printed the divorce agreement in the photocopy shop next door

    and let Lance sign it after signing it herself.

    Lance exerted force in his hand and almost prated the thin paper of the divorce agreement.

    After a long time, Lance took the pen and signed his name in a mboyant manner.

    Lance did the whole process without any expression and looked alienated.

    For some reason, Yvette felt as if her heart was being pricked by a needle when she saw him signing

    so skillfully.

    Marriage was like a reincarnation for a woman, which was why it was difficult for her to make a

    decision.

    However, Lance could divorce, remarry, and divorce her without even blinking. In the end, it was

    because he didn¡¯t love her that he would hurt her so unscrupulously.

    The two people whose hearts were not together had to be tied up again because of a contract.

    Yvette felt a little depressed.

    Lance was also in a bad mood. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°I only have my ID card and no registration document.¡± Yvette was upset.

    She lost her registration document, but because she did not use it for the time being, she did not go to

    make it up.

    ¡°I brought both of our registration documents. And the divorce decree.¡±

    ¡°What? How could my registration document be with you?¡±

    ¡°You forgot to take it away when we divorcedst time,¡± Lance exined lightly.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you return it to me?¡±

    ¡°I forgot,¡± Lance replied confidently.

    The two of them went in and were familiar with the progress. They quickly got their documents ready.

    Yvette held the marriage license in her hands again. Thoughts welled in her heart. For some reason,

    she felt that this was an impulsive and wrong decision.

    Some of the things that happenedter proved that this was indeed an extremely wrong decision.

    It was so regretful for her that every time Yvette thought about it, she wished that she could travel

    through time and space to stop this silly and real Yvette.

    The two booklets in Yvette¡¯s hands were pulled away by the man before she could even warm them up.

    They were ced in a box of items in the car.

    Yvette said in a daze, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we each take one and keep it?¡±

    Lance curled his lips and said, ¡°Put them together with the divorce agreement so that we can find them

    when the timees.¡±

    Yvette thought that it made sense. If it was kept separately and disappeared, it would be troublesome.

    Then, Lance went with her to see Jaiden. When Jaiden saw the two of theme together to visit him,

    the joy on his face could not be concealed. He even ate more than usual.

    After visiting Jaiden, Yvette had to take sses in the evening.

    Lance sent her there on the way. When they arrived at the destination, he locked the car door to

    prevent her from getting out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lance said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re a married woman now. I don¡¯t care what rtionship you have with Charlie.

    During the period of our marriage, you are not allowed to interact with him. Do you understand?¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yvette agreed without even thinking.

    She had never intended to have any more interactions with Charlie.

    Yvette answered so quickly. The bottom of Lance¡¯s heart suddenly softened and he was very

    convinced.

    However, Lance could not help but mock her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be sad for you agreeing so

    readily?¡±

    Yvette was baffled. Thinking of the misunderstanding fromst time, she felt that it was necessary to

    exin it.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡±

    She did not want to say anything else. After all, Charlie had saved her before. Whether good or bad

    things about Charlie should be hidden deep in her heart.

    Yvette was about to get out of the car when Lance suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse

    voice, ¡°What do you mean by nothing?¡±

    ¡°Literally.¡±

    He gripped her hand too tightly. Yvette swung her hand uneasily.

    However, Lance did not let go. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Have you¡­¡±

    Halfway through Lance¡¯s words, he stopped asking.

    Lance was afraid that he would not be able to ept the result.

    Lance had mysophobia, but if the target was this little girl in front of him, it did not seem like he could

    not ovee it.

    Just like now, Lance used a ridiculous excuse to trick her into the cage and trap her in front of his eyes.

    It was because Lance couldn¡¯t stand other men possessing her.

    Yvette saw that he was still pulling her and said a little anxiously, ¡°Let me out. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

    ¡°What are you in such a hurry for?¡±

    Lance stared at her for a second before slowly approaching her.

    The space inside the car was not big, to begin with, and his face was very close to hers. Yvette could

    clearly see his dark eyes under his eyshes.

    His eyes were clear and enchanting, reflecting the light of the streetmps, like stars falling into the

    sea.

    Yvette¡¯s heart suddenly jumped violently, as if it was about to jump out of her body in the next second.

    Like a slow-motion scene in a movie, Lance moved closer bit by bit, and the distance between his lips

    and hers was almost negative.

    Yvette was stunned. At this time, she should have dodged, but they were too close, so close that she

    was a little breathless.

    Her mind was as chaotic as a paste as she could not think of anything else.

    Just as Lance¡¯s lips were about to touch hers, he suddenly moved aside and stuck close to her ear.

    Lance said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Happy remarriage!¡±

    Then, she heard a low, maic, and sexyughing from the man¡¯s throat.

    In just a second!

    Yvette¡¯s face flushed red!

    What the hell was a happy remarriage?

    This hateful man was doing this on purpose.

    Lance deliberately did not let go of a chance to y tricks on her.

    Yvette¡¯ opened the car door in embarrassment and ran away without saying goodbye.

    In the sick room.

    Jamie¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on the pale woman on the bed, unblinking.

    If Ellen could see it now, she would definitelyugh at him that it turned out that Jamie could even

    pretend to be affectionate.

    But only at this moment, when Ellen was unconscious, Jamie would not hide his emotions.

    Beep, beep.

    The phone vibrated.

    Jamie was afraid of disturbing Ellen, so he got up and went to the corridor to answer the phone.

    On the phone, Jack told him that the two women in the guard post hadmitted a small crime and

    had been taken out by their family to be interrogated.

    However, he found out that the two women were the women of Cody¡¯s subordinate. Cody was the

    eldest son of the Brown family.

    Jack still wanted to investigate further but was stopped by Cody.

    After all, Cody was Jamie¡¯s future brother-inw, so Jack came to ask if there was a need to continue

    investigating.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant. ¡°Continue investigating!¡±

    The phone hung up, and less than half an hourter.

    Fiona came over. When she saw Jamie, she cried, ¡°Jamie, how can you embarrass Cody for a bitch!

    He is my brother!¡±

    ¡°Fiona!¡±

    Jamie called her in a deep voice. His eyes were as cold as ice, and there was no smile on his face.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 247

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 247

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 247 Like a Child

    At this moment, the coldness in Jamie¡¯s eyes made Fiona¡¯s heart tremble.

    It was rare for Jamie to be so harsh to her.

    It was the same on the cruise shipst time. Because of Ellen, Jamie threw Fiona away without

    hesitation and she fell to the ground.

    Fiona found that Jamie seemed to have changed and no longer cherished her.

    ¡°Jamie¡­ You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡±

    Fiona¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she held back her sobbing expression. She looked very pitiful.

    Ellen had not woken up yet, and Jamie was a little annoyed. His voice also sounded a little impatient.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°But you yelled at me just now!¡± Fiona sniffed her nose and said loudly, ¡°You scolded me. I¡¯m angry

    now!¡±

    Fiona knew that Jamie liked her for being unruly, and he did not like girls who had no strong opinions.

    Therefore, Fiona learned to show weakness asionally and be unruly to Jamie. Jamie was very fond

    of this.

    As she expected, Jamie¡¯s tone softened a little as he said, ¡°Alright, you have notpletely recovered

    yet. Go back and rest.¡±

    Fiona was very angry. She thought, that¡¯s not what I expected.

    He is driving me away.

    She gritted her teeth with hatred. ¡®Jamie, are you going to let Ellen go after she hurt me? She really

    wanted to kill me. I still have nightmares every night!¡±

    Jamie said lightly, ¡°She has been punished.¡±

    Fiona lost control of her expression for a moment. She wondered, what does he mean?

    She is not dead yet!

    Why does the loss of a child make Jamie so distressed?

    Can it be that the child really is Jamie¡¯s?

    Fiona clenched her fists tightly.

    She swore in her mind, that bitch!

    Jamie saw that Fiona kept her head down as if she was very sad.

    He rubbed his temples and said a little tiredly, ¡°I know that you are upset. Tomorrow, let Jack take you

    to pick another vi near the river.¡¯

    In addition to this one, Fiona already had three vis and five apartments under her name.

    Jamie had always been generous to Fiona.

    Jamie had also promised that after they were married, he would transfer eight percent of the shares of

    the McBride Group to Fiona.

    That was not a small sum.

    Fiona¡¯s expression eased a little. Although she hated Ellen, she could not kill her right now.

    She pouted and said, ¡°Jamie, how can you let someone investigate my brother? You are humiliating

    me.¡±

    Jamie furrowed his eyebrows slightly and did not speak.

    Fiona shook Jamie¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Can you let Jack stop making trouble for Cody?¡±

    ¡°Jack is not making trouble.¡±

    Jamie smiled at Fiona, yet his smile didn¡¯t look genuine. ¡°Fifi, I respect Cody since he is your brother,

    but it does not mean that he can meddle in my affairs. Do you understand?¡±

    Fiona felt a chill because of Jamie¡¯s smile. She had known Jamie for three years. This kind of wry smile

    was rare to see.

    When Jamie smiled like that, the person who he smiled at was usually his enemy.

    At this time, a nurse suddenly came out and asked, ¡°Are you the family of the patient in bed 2? The

    patient is awake.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s heart raced a little. He moved Fiona¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Now, go back and rest. Don¡¯t

    mess around.¡±

    Then, Jamie turned around and entered the ward, closing the door behind him.

    Fiona looked at the tightly closed door. Her eyes were filled with immense hatred.

    Beep.

    The phone rang.

    Fiona saw that it was Cody calling.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    She had no way to deal with Cody. She picked it up and said impatiently, ¡°Cody, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Jack took her away!¡± Cody said.

    ¡°What if she gives me out? I listened to you and arranged for someone to set her up.¡±

    Fiona said indifferently, ¡®What are you worrying about? Even if Jamie knew it, so what? Don¡¯t you know

    how well Jamie treated me all these years?¡±

    Sheforted Cody. ¡°You are my brother. Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Hearing what Fiona said, Cody felt much more at ease.

    Cody chuckled, ¡°That little girl is really lucky. It would be a pity if she died.¡±

    Cody recalled Ellen¡¯s curvy body and could not help clicking his tongue. He thought, that bitch is so

    sexy.

    Fiona could tell that Cody was up to something. She knew Cody too well.

    Cody wanted Ellen.

    Fiona blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Cody, if you really want to¡­¡±

    Inside the ward.

    Not long after Ellen woke up, the nurse was helping her eat porridge.

    The injuries on Ellen¡¯s hand, face, and neck had notpletely subsided, yet they were better than

    before.

    After Jamie came in, he winked at the nurse and the nurse went out.

    Jamie took the te and continued to help Ellen eat.

    Jamie thought that Ellen would reject him, but she did not resist at all. She opened her mouth when

    Jamie handed over the spoon.

    Some porridge flowed out from the corner of her mouth because she ate it so quickly.

    Jamie put down the te and wiped her mouth with a tissue. ¡°Why are you like a child? Eat slowly. This

    is all yours.¡±

    There was a sense of indulgence in his words, yet he did not realize it himself.

    Ellen had always been very defensive. It was rare for her to be obedient, so Jamie teased her.

    But soon, he found that something was wrong. Ellen did not respond to his words at all.

    There was no expression on Ellen¡¯s face, which was full of injuries now. She looked like a doll without

    emotion.

    Jamie was a little unhappy, yet he still endured it and continued to raise the te to help Ellen eat the

    porridge. Ellen also continued to eat.

    When Jamie fed Ellen thest spoonful, Ellen¡¯s expression changed a little, and then there was a

    retching sound.

    All the porridge that had been fed to Ellen just now was vomited.

    The sticky liquid was all spat on the bed and Jamie¡¯s arm, apanied by a strange smell that had

    been fermented by gastric acid.

    In an instant, Jamie¡¯s face became gloomy. He furrowed his eyebrows, but unexpectedly, he did not get

    angry at Ellen.

    Ellen was no longer like a doll. She clenched the sheets tightly, her face very pale, and let out a painful

    groan.

    The nurse heard the sound and ran in. She was shocked to see this scene.

    She looked at the empty te on the table and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. McBride, you fed her all that

    porridge?¡±

    Jamie held his arms and nodded with a frown.

    The nurse was very responsible. She did not know Jamie¡¯s identity and only treated him like an

    ordinary person. She told him, ¡°Ms. Robbins¡¯ stomach is upset. She can¡¯t eat so much, since she just

    woke up. If she doesn¡¯t speak, you have to learn to observe her expression.¡±

    Jamie wondered, expression?

    Jamie thought for a while and did not see any other expression on Ellen¡¯s face.

    The nurse only thought that Jamie was an ordinary guy who was not smart. She asked Jamie to clean

    up.

    It was already quitete when Jamie was done.

    The nurse wiped Ellen¡¯s body. The bed was also cleaned. Ellen closed her eyes to rest. The nurse sat

    by the bed.

    After Jamie came in, he let the nurse go to rest.

    The dim night lights made Jamie¡¯s profile extremely tall and straight. His face looked even more

    angr and handsome.

    His dark eyes stared at Ellen on the bed without emotion.

    Ellen was very thin, very small.

    Ellen was about 5.6 feet tall, but she didn¡¯t look that tall now.

    Jamie slowly leaned over Ellen and wanted to pull away the hair on her mouth. Just as his hand

    touched the fine hair, he saw Ellen p him.

    Caught off guard, five fingerprints appeared on Jamie¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    In an instant, Jamie¡¯s face darkened, and his voice was filled with indignation.

    There was no woman in New York who dared to hit his face, and even Fiona couldn¡¯t dare to do it.

    His anger rose, and his expression was scary as if to kill someone. Jamie suddenly raised his hand.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 248

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 248

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 248 Kill Me

    After experiencing that kind of torture, Ellen panicked subconsciously in the face of abrupt violence.

    Ellen immediately thought of the two women in the nurse¡¯s office pulling out her fingernails, and her

    eyshes trembled involuntarily.

    Noticing Ellen¡¯s fear, Jamie felt as if his heart had been hit violently, and his hand, held high in the air,

    lost its strength.

    The violent heave of his chest, derived from anger, was gradually soothed.

    He closed his five fingers and slowly stroked Ellen¡¯s soft hair.

    As expected, Ellen¡¯s body trembled by instinct. The deep disgust made it impossible for her to calm

    down and ept his touch.

    Jamie pursed his lips and smiled. It turned out that she was just acting in his presence.

    She thought that if she acted like a puppet, he would leave.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stand me touching you?¡± Jamie asked indifferently.

    However, his broad palm slowly moved down from the back of her head to the swan¡¯s neck. He moved

    his hand around her slim neck as if he was measuring it.

    He was not strangling her, but Ellen felt as if his throat was being tightly gripped.

    ¡°Do you think it possible?¡± Jamie mocked.

    Every wording out from those good-looking thin lips sounded like a demon¡¯s prophecy.

    Ellen could no longer remain calm. She held his wrist and bit him hard.

    Jamie was thrown. He frowned slightly and let out a short groan.

    The smell of blood filled the air. For the first time, Ellen had the urge to drink human blood. It¡¯d be better

    to suck all his blood.

    Jamie did not shake her off. Instead, he lowered his arm so that she could bite more effortlessly.

    The angle changed. He saw that Ellen was drinking his blood and even swallowing it.

    All the blood in his body started to burn. Jamie felt nothing but ¡®excitement¡¯.

    Then, he leaned over and moved his lips close to her ear. He said indifferently, ¡°Suck hard, and don¡¯t

    stop.¡±

    Ellen was tired from biting, and she couldn¡¯t bite anymore. Drinking too much blood made her feel a

    little nauseous.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    She let go of his arm, and her plump red lips were covered with Jamie¡¯s blood. It was as if she had

    applied lip gloss, making her small face no longer so pale. Instead, she looked like a gothic beauty.

    Jamie smiled and asked seriously, ¡°Do you still want to drink?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s face was pale and she looked at him in disbelief. She opened her mouth and only uttered one

    word, ¡°Creep.¡±

    As her vocal cords had been injected with medicine and had not recovered, her voice was unpleasantly

    hoarse, like the cry of a dying crow.

    However, Jamie did not mind it. Instead, he found her voice somewhat pleasant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I am a creep until today?¡± Jamie replied with a smile.

    He casually pulled out a piece of gauze and banded his arm. Then, he wiped the blood on her lips with

    his fingers. When he retracted his hand, he put his fingers in his mouth and licked them.

    It was as if he was trying to taste how delicious his blood was.

    Ellen waspletely unwell. She could not help trembling. It seemed very disgusting and scary.

    Jamie was unmoved. He raised his hand and loosened his tie. In front of her, he unbuttoned his shirt,

    revealing his strong abdominal muscles and beautiful mermaid lines.

    Ellen broke down. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Jamie, are you an animal?¡±

    She had just had a miscarriage and her body had not recovered yet.

    How could Jamie be such an animal?

    Jamie smiled and did not say anything. He lifted the quilt and got on the bed.

    A cold aura assaulted Ellen. In an instant, Ellen was so shocked that she wanted to get off the bed

    without thinking.

    Jamie grabbed her waist and dragged her back without any effort, holding her tightly in his arms.

    Feeling that Ellen was shaking like a sieve in his arms, he said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you tonight, but

    you have to get used to it. You can¡¯t resist me.¡±

    He knew that if he let her go this time, she would have a rebellious mentality in the future and think that

    she could always resist him.

    Just like teaching a pet, she should learn a lesson after being beaten.

    He said, ¡°When you recover, we¡¯ll still have to do it. So don¡¯t try to resist me. Behave yourself, don¡¯t

    anger me, and you won¡¯t suffer. Understand?¡±

    Jamie rarely said so many words at once, especially in this kind of coaxing tone.

    Tonight, he had already disyed the best patience he had ever had.

    Their bodies were tightly pressed together. Actually, it was Jamie who was holding Ellen in his arms.

    Ellen was extremely weak. She had already used up all her strength in that one bite earlier. Now, she

    had no strength to resist at all. She could only let him hug her.

    After a long while, she opened her mouth helplessly.

    ¡°Jamie, how can you let me go?¡±

    The man behind her was ying with her hair. When he heard this, his fingertips paused for a moment

    before he said indifferently, ¡°In the next life.¡±

    In the next life, he wouldn¡¯t want to meet Ellen, as he was also very tired of this rtionship.

    He added, ¡°In this life, don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    In the next life¡­

    These words made Ellen feel that her soul and body were locked in an airtight iron box.

    And the key was in the hands of the demon-like man behind her.

    The endless sense of suffocation gave her the urge to die immediately.

    She was exhausted and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Jamie, why didn¡¯t you kill me? You hate me so much. If

    you kill me and feed my body to the dogs, wolves, and pigs, wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡±

    Jamie turned her over and pushed aside her hair, revealing her small face. His handsome face turned

    solemn. ¡°In your eyes, do I kill people like flies?¡±

    ¡°Not that bad.¡±

    Ellen replied calmly, ¡°In my eyes, you are not a human at all. You are an animal worse than a pig or a

    dog.¡±

    ¡°Because a normal person can¡¯t sleep with another woman when he has a fiancee. Do you know how

    disgusting you are?¡±

    Jamie pinched her chin and spoke angrily, ¡°You have to endure the disgust. Don¡¯t think that I will let you

    go.¡¯

    ¡°I know. After all, I¡¯m still breathing. I haven¡¯t been tortured to death by you. How can you let me go so

    easily?¡± Ellen wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Jamie opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say.

    Ellen said slowly, ¡°Jamie, when I die, I don¡¯t even want a tombstone, because I¡¯m afraid you wille

    and harass me.¡±

    Jamie was so angry that his handsome face turned dark. He had never met anyone talking about their

    deaths all the time.

    It seemed Ellen was preparing for her funeral.

    He turned over and pressed her under his body. With his hands on the bed, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Let

    you die under me right now, huh?¡±

    Ellen was stunned for a moment. This man turned hostile in the blink of an eye. He had just said that

    he wouldn¡¯t touch her, but now he was on top of her.

    She frowned without hiding her disgust.

    Mr. McBride, who had always been admired by countless women, had never been humiliated like this.

    He stared at her for a moment and suddenly reached out to pinch her face. He leaned over and kissed

    her fiercely.

    Ellen could not resist him at all and braced herself for his kiss. She opened her eyes, which were filled

    with endless disgust and hatred.

    Finally, the man stopped before he made love to her. He stared at her and grumbled, ¡°I told you not to

    mess with me.¡±

    Tears rushed out of Ellen¡¯s eyes.

    Ellen broke down and wailed, like a calf abandoned in the wilderness. Her hoarse voice sounded sad.

    Her hand was clenched tightly by him, and she could not break free. Everything seemed like a

    nightmare.

    First, he tightly clung to her and then slowly drained her willpower.

    Her body couldn¡¯t help trembling. She saidpassionately, ¡°Jamie, kill me. Kill me, okay? I beg you¡­

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 249

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 249

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 249 You Are My Wife

    Ellen was tightly held in his arms.

    The warm tears, like poison, seeped into the man¡¯s hard chest bit by bit, infecting the cold-blooded and

    ruthless heart.

    Sadness seemed to be contagious, and Jamie¡¯s heart began to throb faintly.

    His slender fingers were clenched until they were pale, and he didn¡¯t speak until after a long time.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you die. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Ellen did not have the strength to retort. Her weak body made it impossible for her to stay conscious for

    a long time. Soon, she fell asleep in Jamie¡¯s arms.

    Moonlight came in from outside the window.

    The whole room was covered with a faintyer of whiteness.

    Jamie listened to the steady breathing of the little girl in his arms, and the corners of his lips curled up

    in mockery.

    All the words that he could not say were poured out.

    ¡°Ellen, I actually want to treat you well again.¡± ¡°Say, do you think I¡¯m a simp, huh?¡±

    He was ruthlessly fooled by this woman over and over again, but he was stuck on her.

    He, Jamie, was the most stupid guy in the world.

    After the evening ss ended at 8:30 pm, Yvette got out and walked towards the subway station.

    On the way, her phone vibrated. It was Lance.

    ¡°Is the ss over?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Should I pick you up?¡±

    Yvette was even stunned by his offer. She looked up and saw that they were only a few hundred feet

    away from the subway station.

    ¡°No, thank you. I have already arrived at the subway station.¡± ¡°Are you sure, my wife?¡± Lance¡¯s

    maic voice came from the other side of the line.

    The word ¡®wife¡¯ stunned Yvette. Later, she realized that she was his wife again.

    It was just a marriage by agreement.

    Yvette felt bitter when she remembered that Lance married her because of her grandfather.

    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t like her grandfather, but it made her feel like a tool.

    When she was needed, she would be put to use. When she wasn¡¯t, she was like an item that could be

    discarded.

    To Lance, she was dispensable and not important.

    As she did not answer for a long time, Lance asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember this?¡±

    It was about being his wife.

    Yvette replied, ¡°I will abide by the agreement.¡±

    Since it was an agreement, she should show her attitude toward the agreement.

    In short, this time she would not be as silly as before or repeat the same mistake.

    Suddenly, there was no sound from Yvette¡¯s side.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.

    At this time, Yvette heard a woman¡¯s voice on the other side of the line.

    ¡°Lance, Mrs. Wolseley asked me to bring you dinner¡­¡±

    This voice was very familiar. Yvette thought for a moment and realized that it seemed to be Juliette¡¯s

    voice.

    She thought that Juliette was Tanya¡¯s ideal daughter-inw.

    In an instant, she felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, and her heart felt cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting onto the subway soon. The signal is bad, so I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    After saying this in a panic, she hung up.

    In the president¡¯s office.

    Juliette saw that Lance¡¯s expression was not good and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were on the

    phone.¡±

    Lance uttered indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Juliette put the lunch box on the table and opened ityer byyer.

    ¡°I came with a mission today. Mrs. Wolseley said that you forgot to eat after you started working. She

    told me to supervise you until you finish eating.¡±

    Lance supported his forehead with his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Put it down first.¡± ¡°No, you have

    to eat it. After you eat it, I can fulfill my mission.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lance asked as he nced at

    her.

    In the past few days since she had been back, Juliette had done this sort of thing many times.

    Juliette blushed from his gaze. She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Hey, you have no conscience. I

    sent you food out of goodwill, and you still dislike me?¡±

    Lance said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Don¡¯t you know what my mother means?¡± ¡°What?¡± Juliette

    blinked, pretending not to know it.

    ¡°She wants to make US a couple.¡±

    Juliette¡¯s heart palpitated. She asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°No way.¡±

    The answer was as expected.

    ¡°Am I that bad in your eyes?¡± Juliette asked sarcastically.

    Lance said indifferently, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I have feelings for someone.¡± ¡°Are you talking

    about your ex-wife?¡± Juliette bit her lips.

    Lance did not answer. Now it was not the time to make it public. He was afraid that Colton would not

    give up.

    Juliette continued, ¡°Lance, I feel that your ex-wife does not seem to care about you.¡±

    This sentence was like a ma, drawing the iron thorn in Lance¡¯s heart.

    Heh¡­

    He did not expect that even an outsider like Juliette, who had not seen him for a long time, could notice

    that she did not care about him.

    This showed how obvious her indifference toward him was.

    Seeing that he did not speak, Juliette felt much more at ease and adjusted her mood.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since this is Mrs. Wolseley¡¯s intention, why don¡¯t you y along?¡±

    Lance looked up at her.

    Juliette exined, ¡°Even if it was not me, Mrs. Wolseley would still introduce other girls to you. Why

    don¡¯t you use me to turn them away? I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lance frowned, obviously disagreeing with this proposal.

    Juliette advised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that intention towards you. For the time being, I don¡¯t want to

    go on blind dates either. If I help you, you could also help me. A win-win cooperation.¡±

    Lance made noments.

    Juliette acted on her own initiative and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Just take it as a favor you did for me.

    There¡¯s no need to make it public. Just keep it to your parents.¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up the lunchbox and waved it, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it and the mission is fulfilled.¡±

    After Juliette walked out of the room, the innocent smile on her face disappeared in a second.

    For so many years, the happiest time was when Lance treated her as a boy. That was when they were

    closest to each other.

    When he knew that she was a girl, he immediately distanced himself from her.

    She studies abroad with sadness in her heart, but when she came back, she found that she still could

    not let him go.

    Her desire to have him became stronger and stronger, and she became more and more paranoid.

    But she hid it very well.

    She would not do things that she was not sure of.

    After Juliette left, Frankie knocked on the door of the office.

    After entering, he felt a low pressure in the office.

    When the president just came back, Frankie saw the two dazzling red brochures andplimented

    that the president and the wife were a perfect couple.

    The president praised him for making a PowerPoint file well and asked him to go to the finance

    department to get an extra month¡¯s sry as a reward.

    He, a top assistant, was praised for making a good PowerPoint file. It was like a joke.

    Indeed, the president was in a good mood and shared it with him in this way.

    How could it be so fast that the president¡¯s mood could turn worse?

    Frankie suddenly felt that something was wrong. He asked carefully, ¡°Mr.Lance, the restaurant called to

    enquire whether you¡¯re still going over at the appointed time.¡±

    Lance¡¯s face grew sullen and he did not speak.

    He was too anxious and wanted to register his marriage as soon as possible to keep the girl by his

    side.

    He also felt that the process was too rushed, so he wanted to celebrate with Yvette tonight. But it was

    clear that she did not appreciate it and even did not want to talk to him more.

    Celebrate?

    Perhaps, he was the only one who felt that it was worth celebrating.

    She viewed the marriage as an agreement.

    ¡°No, cancel it,¡± Lance said as his lips twitched.

    Frankie turned around and went out to make a phone call to cancel it.

    The staff at the restaurant said, ¡°The starry sky package is nonrefundable.¡±

    The starry sky package was designed for proposals in this hotel. It included fresh roses with morning

    dew picked on the day in the rose garden that would surround the entire restaurant.

    Hundreds of thousands of roses would make a spectacr scene.

    It was romantic, luxurious, and also extravagant.

    Frankie thought of how Mr. Wolseley asked him to book a restaurant yesterday, picked this one at a

    nce among several high-end restaurants, and designated red roses.

    He said regretfully, ¡°Let it be.¡±

    Yvette was still a few hundred feet away from the subway station.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Suddenly, two men in ck blocked her way.

    Yvette looked at them warily. The men said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Thiel, Mr.Raison would like to meet you.¡±

    Mr. Raison?

    Yvette turned around and saw a ck Maybach parked by the roadside.

    As the window was rolled down, Charlie turned around and smiled at her.

    That smile was as gentle and elegant as ever, but Yvette¡¯s heart trembled.

    She took two steps backward and declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m in a hurry now.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 250

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 250

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 250 Take You Home

    As she spoke, she took advantage of the fact that the other party was not paying attention to her and

    ran into the subway station.

    Since there were so many people in the station, it was impossible for them toe up and catch her.

    After getting on the subway, Yvette still couldn¡¯t stop her heart from beating non-stop.

    Charlie was so paranoid that she was afraid.

    The subway quickly arrived at the station.

    Yvette walked out of the station with the crowd. Aftering out, she followed the person in front of

    her.

    The subway station was very close to hermunity, less than 1 mile.

    When she was about to reach the gate of themunity, the person in front of her turned away and

    disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Yvette suddenly felt very uneasy and quickened her pace in the direction of themunity.

    Behind her, there were rustling footsteps.

    She quietly clenched the anti-attack spray in her bag. Those footsteps suddenly elerated. When the

    sound got closer, Yvette raised the spray.

    The person who passed her looked at her like she was a lunatic.

    It was just a passer-by.

    Yvette felt a little relieved and put the spray back into her bag.

    As soon as she moved, she heard someone calling her from behind.

    ¡°Yve.¡±

    Yvette trembled and wanted to run, but she was forcefully hugged from behind.

    ¡°Yve, I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Be good and get in the car, okay?¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle and

    elegant.

    Yvette was shocked. When she saw the security room close to her, she shouted, ¡°Help!¡±

    Her voice suddenly stopped.

    She felt that a needle was touching her waist.

    Charlie said in a gentle voice, nlf you want to run, I¡¯m afraid the baby won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±

    The baby¡­

    Charlie actually knew that she was pregnant.

    ¡°What exactly are you up to?¡± Yvette asked, trembling.

    ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡±

    Yvette said in horror, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Charlie curled his lips. ¡°Yve, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Yvette was forced to get into his car. She didn¡¯t dare to fight against Charlie, afraid that the baby would

    be hurt.

    Charlie suddenly leaned over from the driver¡¯s seat. Yvette covered her chest in fear and said warily,

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Charlie exined gently, bending his fingers and gently fastening her seat belt.

    He started the car.

    Yvette looked at the dark night and asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡¯We¡¯ll be there soon. If you¡¯re

    tired, you can sleep for a while,¡± Charlie said.

    Yvette did not dare to sleep at all and forced herself to watch as the car sped through the darkness.

    Gradually, the ce around them became more and more deste. They seemed to have arrived in

    the suburbs.

    The two sides of the road were pitch ck, and there were no signs of things alive.

    Yvette was always worried, and the car began to be jolted by the road. She felt ufortable and

    wanted to retch.

    She said with a pale face, ¡°Can you stop the car? I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Charlie drove steadily.

    Finally, he stopped at a dark and dpidated ce.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help vomiting when she got out of the car, yet she didn¡¯t eat much during dinner and

    didn¡¯t vomit anything.

    Charlie handed her the water, but Yvette didn¡¯t take it. She didn¡¯t dare to drink what he gave her.

    In an instant, his warm face became a little gloomy, and his eyes became cold.

    He pulled Yvette to the side of a house and asked, ¡°Yve, do you still remember this ce?¡±

    Yvette shook her head.

    A trace of sadness shed through Charlie¡¯s eyes as he reminded her, ¡°You once gave a boy a candy

    here and talked to him. Do you still remember?¡±

    Yvette was still confused.

    She exined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t remember everything that happened when I was a child.¡±

    When she was twelve, she fell on her head once and forgot many things.

    ¡°You forget?¡±

    Charlie repeated, and the usual fake smile on his face disappeared.

    He had endured the abuse of his insane mother from the moment he was born. His mother med him

    for her not being able to be that man¡¯s wife.

    She scolded him that he was born toote and was destined to be a shameful illegitimate child forever.

    After she was suppressed by that family, she hid in the countryside and began to give up on herself.

    She drank alcohol and took drugs. From time to time, she beat him and starved him for a few days.

    Finally, one day, he became capable of resisting her, and he even watched her die without any sadness

    or any emotions in his heart.

    He thought that he would live a gloomy life like this.

    Until he found her¡­

    The little girl gave him a piece of candy at the darkest moment of his life.

    But she actually said that she couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Yvette looked at the man¡¯s gloomy face and guessed. ¡°Is that boy you?

    Then you think that girl is me, right?¡±

    She had always felt that Charlie didn¡¯t love her, and there must be some special reason Charlie was

    especially biased toward her.

    ¡°It was not that I thought it was you. It was you for sure,¡± Charlie corrected her.

    He was more and more certain that other than the pendant, her fragrance and her eyes were very

    simr to the girl in his memory.

    Yvette did not dare to refute him and said, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t hurt me now. We are friends, aren¡¯t

    we?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s handsome face was gentle and calm under the moonlight. He looked at her and frowned

    slightly. ¡°Yve, why do you think so? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I won¡¯t hurt you?¡±

    Yvette asked tentatively, ¡°Can you send me back home?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Charlie said

    gently.

    Yvette was very nervous and had no time to distinguish that what he said was ¡°take¡±, not ¡°send back¡±.

    She got into the car obediently, putting on her seatbelt.

    Looking at her obedient action, Charlie put on a big smile.

    He leaned over and got closer to her. His eyes focused on her lips, and he said gently, ¡°Yve, I like you

    to be obedient.¡±

    Yvette felt goosebumps all over her body.

    The man suddenly leaned closer. His breathing was a little unsteady, and his thin lips almost pressed

    against hers.

    Yvette became very alert, and she hid back, not daring to annoy him. She pretended to be shy and

    said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Looking at her blushing little face, Charlie felt she was cute. He smiled and started the car.

    They drove back to the highway, and Yvette heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the surroundings around them were getting more and more deste. Yvette felt that they

    seemed to be leaving New York.

    ¡°Charlie, this doesn¡¯t seem like a way back to the city. Did you drive the wrong way?¡± Yvette asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the right way.¡±

    Charlie looked ahead and smiled, ¡°This is the way I brought you home.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t reply.

    She finally realized it. He had been saying that he would take her home instead of sending her back

    home.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Yvette tried her best to maintain herposure so that her voice did not tremble.

    ¡°Britain,¡± Charlie answered.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s face turned pale!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 251

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 251

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 251 What Should I Do?

    Yvette said in disbelief, ¡°Charlie, are you crazy?¡±

    Charlie smiled gently, ¡°Yvette, I want you to stay with me all the time. I don¡¯t want everything here. I

    only want you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you!¡± Yvette shouted loudly.

    ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m married!¡±

    Charlie could no longer stay calm when he heard this.

    His handsome face became slightly sullen as he said, ¡°Yvette, I don¡¯t mind that you were married

    before.¡± ¡°Actually¡­

    ¡°I married Lance again,¡± Yvette told him.

    Crack!

    Charlie suddenly stepped on the brake.

    Strong inertia came. Yvette was caught off guard and leaned forward, knocking her head on the baffle

    in front of the passenger seat.

    Charlie stared at her with red eyes and asked, ¡¯What did you say?¡±

    Yvette held her dizzy head and said, ¡°Charlie, I remarried Lance yesterday.

    He will definitelye to me.¡±

    In an instant, there was dead silence in the car.

    All the elegance on Charlie¡¯s handsome face faded away, leaving only ayer of gray shadow.

    He stared at Yvette and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yvette found Charlie terrifying when looking at her like this.

    Yvette maintained herposure and told him, ¡°He is the father of my child. He will definitelye to

    find me.¡±

    Charlie¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He suddenly pinched Yvette¡¯s chin and said, ¡°He hurt you like that.

    You also lost a child. Have you forgotten?¡±

    He exerted more strength on pinching her chin, and his expression was terrifying.

    ¡°I thought it was an ident that you were pregnant. I didn¡¯t argue with you.

    How dare you remarry him?¡±

    Yvette was in so much pain that her tears were forced out.

    It was as if Charlie wanted to crush her chin. He said word by word, ¡°You are like a slut.¡±

    At this moment, he seemed to see the shadow of that crazy woman on Yvette.

    They didn¡¯t cherish him at all.

    Originally, he wanted to be good to them.

    Why did they force him to be a viin?

    Charlie had lost control of his expression for a time, and his face was twisted like an evil ghost that had

    just climbed up from the grave.

    Charlie seemed to think of Yvette as someone else.

    He actually began to grab Yvette¡¯s neck with his hands with more strength¡­

    Suddenly, Yvette¡¯s entire body trembled violently.

    Her face was pale, and she reached out to scratch a bloody mark on

    Charlie¡¯s arm. She shouted, ¡°Charlie! You¡­ Wake up!¡±

    Charlie saw Yvette¡¯s face turn red, and her breathing became weaker and weaker.

    He once again felt the pleasure of seeing someone losing her life.

    When his gaze met that pair of misty eyes, he saw that there was only fear in Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were so beautiful. She used to smile at Charlie, care about him, and thank him, but now

    everything had changed.

    There was only deep fear in Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    As Charlie got closer, that familiar fragrance invaded his breath.

    All of a sudden, as if he had been scalded, Charlie released his grip.

    Yvette finally escaped from death.

    Shey limp on the seat of the car like a stranded fish, her mouth wide open as she gasped for breath.

    For a moment, Charlie regained his senses. He looked at her and said lightly, ¡°Yvette, I am very

    disappointed in you. As a punishment for your mistake, I will not let the child in your abdomen live.¡±

    Charlie had originally thought that as long as Yvette was willing to go with him, it would be fine if the

    child survived and was given to someone else.

    But now, Charlie had a grudge in his heart.

    This child must not be left alive.

    Yvette widened her eyes and looked at the handsome and elegant man in front of her in disbelief. With

    such a calm tone, he decided the fate of her child.

    She said furiously, ¡°Are you crazy? This is my child. How can you decide his fate?¡± ¡°Because I love

    you.¡± Charlie¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°The decision I made is for our own good.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with terror.

    She thought, what a madman!

    He ispletely crazy!

    Yvette protected her lower abdomen tightly and warned, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t even think about touching my

    child. I will do everything to protect him.¡±

    Charlie said lightly, ¡°Be good. I don¡¯t like you to remember him. I will help you erase this memory.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s entire face turned pale in an instant.

    She did not dare to doubt. Charlie could do what he said.

    No.

    She definitely could not be taken away by Charlie.

    Charlie tried to start the car again. Just as he was about to leave, Yvette suddenly covered her

    stomach and cried out.

    ¡°It hurts. My stomach hurts. Stop the car¡­¡±

    Charlie turned his head around, as if he was testing the authenticity of her words.

    ¡°Charlie, I¡­ It hurts¡­ Will I die¡­¡±

    Yvette curled up on the seat of the car, and her little face was filled with pain.

    She reached out her hand and took the initiative to grab his sleeve. She said in a gentle voice, like a

    spoiled child.

    ¡°Charlie¡­¡±

    The soft and gentle voice startled Charlie. He asked, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡±

    Yvette nodded vigorously.

    He leaned over and said, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Yvette suddenly picked up the perfume bottle from the central control

    table and smashed it at Charlie.

    Bang!

    There was a muffled sound.

    Charlie¡¯s forehead was smashed, and blood flowed down the side of his face.

    Yvette reached out to press the unlock button, pulled down the safety belt, and went to open the car

    door like a madman.

    However, in the next second, her hair was fiercely pulled by Charlie.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette cried out in pain.

    There was blood all over the side of Charlie¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yvette, you have really disappointed me!¡±

    He pressed her back against the seat of the car and directly tore off her seat belt, binding her.

    Yvette could not move and stubbornly said, ¡°Charlie, I won¡¯t go with you. All you can take away is my

    corpse.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Charlie suddenly leaned over and pressed the back button of the seat. He put the seat down to the

    back.

    Yvette didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do.

    ¡°I heard that the vagina leads to the woman¡¯s heart. You didn¡¯t want to leave because he slept with you,

    right?¡±

    After Charlie finished speaking, his long legs crossed the car seat and pressed down with an

    overbearing momentum.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept with me before. How do you know that I didn¡¯t do better than him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale.

    Charlie looked at her calmly and pressed his lips down. Yvette hurriedly turned away. Charlie kissed

    her hair coldly.

    He didn¡¯t mind and turned to bite her plump earlobe.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and cried.

    ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t touch me. I feel disgusted.¡±

    Seeing the disgust in Yvette¡¯s eyes, Charlie suddenly stopped breathing. His eyes were filled with

    darkness.

    ¡°Yvette, cant you look at me?¡±

    His voice was hoarse. He seemed to be begging humbly.

    ¡°What should I do to make you look at me?¡±

    With a low and hoarse voice, Charlie buried his entire head in Yvette¡¯s neck, wanting to absorb the

    warmth she had once given him.

    ¡°Will you look at me if I listen to you?¡±

    Charlie¡¯s sudden change caught Yvette off guard.

    She opened her mouth and was about to speak when her eyes were blinded by the dazzling light.

    Charlie looked in the rearview mirror and saw a dark blue luxury car parked at the back.

    Just as she was about to cry for help, she heard the roaring engine.

    The next second¡­

    Bang!

    There was a loud noise.

    The car crashed into them without any hesitation.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 252

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 You Deserve It

    The car was pushed forward about one thousand feet away.

    For a moment, Yvette felt that the driver of the blue car was so crazy that it

    seemed that he wanted to kill them together.

    Bang!

    Charlie¡¯s back got hit by the front windshield.

    Fortunately, Yvette was tied to the seat by him, and with him blocking in front of

    her, Yvette didn¡¯t get hit.

    Otherwise, with her face forward, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Enter title¡­

    After the car behind them stopped for a short while, the motor roared again.

    Buzz!

    The sound of the motor made Yvette feel fear from the bottom of her heart.

    She was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    The dark blue luxury car behind them did not crash again, but its engine was

    still roaring lowly, like a warning.

    Charlie¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned back to the driver¡¯s seat with injuries and

    pressed down hard on the gas pedal.

    Buzz!

    The car rushed out like an arrow.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The dark blue car also caught up with them immediately. This Chapter is

    provided by niniz With the driver¡¯s excellent driving skills, the driver

    squeezed in front of Charlie and forced Charlie to brake the car.

    Not only did Charlie not stop, but he also sped up and hit the end of the dark

    blue car.

    The man in the dark blue car seemed to have been prepared for this long ago.

    He firmly stepped on the brakes, humming and resisting on the spot.

    The two cars were vigorous, and neither of them gave way to the other.

    Yvette was very afraid, and her voice was anxious and broken, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t

    do it. Let¡¯s get out of the car, please!¡±

    At this moment, Charlie¡¯s body was emitting a dangerous aura that was difficult

    to control.

    His handsome face suddenly darkened. He said, ¡°Yvette, unless I die, I will not

    give you up.¡±

    Charlie and the man in the dark blue car knew each other¡¯s identities.

    Yvette wondered, did Lance really want to kill me just now?

    She really wanted to tell herself that he wasn¡¯t. However, her entire body was

    trembling violently.

    The two cars were still fighting against each other, and the huge buzzing sound

    covered Yvette¡¯s entire body in fear. She felt like she was about to go crazy.

    Her little face also became pale.

    In a sh, Yvette saw that the dark blue car was the first to make a concession

    and step forward.

    Then, Charlie¡¯s car went forward with a hum.

    Yvette was about to vomit, and she cried, ¡°Charlie, stop the car! Stop the car!¡±

    Charlie¡¯s eyes were deep, and he stared at the dark blue car that was chasing

    after him. His face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost that had not

    melted for thousands of years.

    ¡°Yvette, if we can¡¯t get away, let¡¯s die together, okay?¡± Charlie said.

    Yvette was shocked.

    In an instant, she felt desperate.

    ¡°Charlie, are you crazy? I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    She thought, what does it mean to die together?

    Why do I have to die with him?

    However, Charlie turned his head and smiled at her. His smile was indescribably

    obscure and gloomy.

    ¡°Fine. We won¡¯t die. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Boom!

    He suddenly elerated to the maximum and sped wildly.

    When he was passing a bend at high speed¡­

    Charlie suddenly changed his way. It seemed that he wanted to turn the dark

    blue car upside down.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he suddenly turned the steering wheel. The

    car turned a big round in the same ce before stopping.

    He thought that Yvette was in the car and didn¡¯t take action. Therefore, Charlie

    got the chance to attack.

    When Lance was about to start the car again, he suddenly heard a loud bang.

    The speeding ck car mmed into the bridge pier.

    Suddenly, Lance¡¯s face turned pale, and a sense of fear arose in his heart. His

    hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled.

    After trying twice, he was still unable to stand up.

    Lance closed his eyes and gave his leg a hard punch. After a brief moment of

    regaining consciousness, he opened the car door and rushed up.

    The front of Charlie¡¯s car was smashed into pieces, the safety airbagpletely

    exploded, and the fuel tank began to leak.

    It was extremely dangerous.

    Lance opened the car door anxiously, unable to believe what he saw.

    Charlie, who was covered in blood, protected Yvette under his body while his

    body waspletely prated by the steel bars of the pier.

    Yvette waspletely stunned.

    She was pulled out of the car by Lance. She looked fine with only some injuries

    on her skin.

    Large patches of bright red blood on her body were not from her body.

    Half a secondter¡­

    Yvette realized that it was Charlie who had protected her in the ident.

    When the car crashed into the pier due to speeding¡­

    Yvette thought that she would die for sure.

    However, at thest second, Charlie suddenly rushed over and covered her.

    Fortunately, Charlie had pushed his seat to the back. Otherwise, they would

    both have been prated.

    Immediately, Yvette was deeply moved.

    This viin who had kidnapped her had actually risked his life to save her at the

    For a moment, Yvette did not know whether to hate him or thank him.

    Yvette finally burst into tears and looked at Lance, unable to catch her breath.

    ¡°Save him¡­¡±

    She hated Charlie for doing bad things, but she could not bear to see him die in

    front of her.

    Moreover, as Charlie said, he really did not want to hurt her.

    Lance¡¯s expression was not good. The scene of Yvette being tightly held in

    Charlie¡¯s arms just now was firmly engraved in his heart like a brand.

    Lance went forward to check on Charlie. At this moment, Charlie was already

    extremely feeble. His face was pale without a trace of blood.

    Lance called for first aid and asked for help from the firefighters. In this case,

    without professional tools, he could not move Charlie at will.

    Lance bent his fingers as if he wanted to check Charlie¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Charlie suddenlyughed weakly.

    ¡°Did you see that? Yvette is crying for me. She still cares about me¡­¡±

    Charlie said those words with great difficulty.

    After that, he spat out arge mouthful of fresh blood.

    Charlie looked up and saw Lance. A smile showed on Charlie¡¯s face.

    Charlie said a sentence in a low voice that only they could hear.

    In an instant¡­

    Lance¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and the aura around him was extremely

    horrible.

    He looked at Charlie and sneered, ¡°You deserve it if you die here.¡±

    Then, Lance turned around, and his dark eyes locked onto Yvette.

    All of a sudden, Yvette was frozen in ce by his gaze, unable to move.

    Lance stepped forward and violently pulled Yvette by the shoulder, bringing her

    into the car.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yvette was pinched by him and cried out in pain.

    ¡°Lance, where are you going to take me?¡±

    Lance loosened his grip, but he did not let her gopletely. Instead, he

    clenched his fist and said coldly,

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Those words were spoken in a low and heavy tone.

    Yvette was worried about the person in the car and struggled, ¡°Charlie is still

    there. How can we leave?¡±

    She looked at Lance¡¯s cold face and pleaded, ¡°Lance¡­ Save him, please¡­¡±

    Yvette hoped that Lance would waver.

    Although Charlie deserved it, if she left him in the suburbs, what was the

    difference between her and the paranoid and gloomy Charlie?

    ¡°Are you begging me?¡±

    A cigarette lit up at the tip of Lance¡¯s finger. After he took a puff, the smoke

    shrouded his handsome face.

    After a long time, he snorted coldly, ¡°Yvette, do you think I am so tolerant?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 253

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 To Retain Dignity

    Lance¡¯s coldness stunned Yvette.

    A few secondster, she opened the car door and was about to get out but was

    stopped by Lance.

    Lance stared at her with a sharp coldness in his eyes that stabbed straight into

    her heart.

    Yvette was hurt by his cold gaze. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not

    reluctant to part with him. I just can¡¯t see a living person die in front of me.¡±

    Enter title¡­

    ¡°There are people dying every minute and second in this world. If a stranger

    was lying there, would you be like this?¡±

    Lance questioned her and added lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he is¡­¡±

    He did not speak the rest of the sentence.

    They sat opposite each other, but they seemed to be separated by distance.

    Both of them seemed gloomy.

    When Yvette opened the car door again and was about to get out of the car,

    Lance finally could not hold it in. anymore. He pulled her over fiercely, reached

    out to take off her coat, and then the sweater¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette screamed and grabbed her clothes, but she was not as strong as Lance.

    Her sweater was also taken off. Only a small piece of clothing was covering her

    body.

    Yvette clutched her chest tightly and looked at him in horror.

    ¡°Lance, are you crazy?¡±

    Lance did not respond. His ck eyes were filled with extreme determination as

    he tore at thest ck

    clothes on Yvette.

    Finally, there was nothing left on Yvette¡¯s upper body.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She covered her soft body with her arms.

    Her lips trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Lance, return¡­ the clothes to me¡­¡±

    Lance¡¯s ck eyes swept across her body, from her neck to her plump belly.

    That gaze made Yvette feel an unspeakable darkness, as if Lance wanted to

    tear something to shreds.

    For a moment, she did not know where to hide and felt that every inch of her

    skin was seen by Lance.

    She pleaded with a trembling voice, ¡°Give them back to me¡­¡±

    Lance directly opened the window and threw the clothes out.

    Charlie¡¯s blood was all over the clothes, and the smell made Lance feel like he

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    was going crazy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out of the car?¡±

    Lance deliberately lowered his voice, as if he was gritting his teeth and

    enduring.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    In the end, thest sentence was somewhat broken, and Lance could not help

    but roar out.

    Yvette looked at Lance like she was looking at a stranger.

    Lance stripped her naked and let her get out of the car. The way Lance

    humiliated her made her feel that

    Lance was no different from Charlie.

    She felt embarrassed and sad. All kinds of emotions piled up in her heart.

    Yvette suddenly put down her hand and revealed her soft body in front of Lance.

    As tears fell from the corners of her eyes, she reached out to open the car door.

    Her fair back stung Lance¡¯s eyes like a knife cutting through his heart. He held

    mixed feelings more than mere pain.

    There was even more unspeakable hatred.

    With a click¡­

    The car door was locked by Lance.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t go down, but she didn¡¯t want to turn around either. She just

    turned her back to Lance.

    Her beautiful face was stained with blood, and she was still crying silently.

    She used her own way to preserve herst dignity.

    She heard Lance gritting his teeth behind her. This Chapter is provided by

    niniz ¡°Must you save him? Have you forgotten your own identity? You

    are fucking married. Do you remember?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s entire body trembled, and her tears flowed even more violently.

    What kind of identity did she have? No one cared about it. People only turned to

    her when they needed her. After that, she would be abandoned.

    Her body was forcefully pulled over by Lance¡¯s cold palm. Lance took out a

    ck shirt and helped her put it on. He buttoned it up for Yvette.

    When Lance buttoned it to the top, his hand suddenly tightened. His eyes were

    cold as he said, ¡°Am I being too lenient to you, or are you born to be a slut?¡±

    When Yvette heard this, there was no expression on her face.

    She felt Lance was so unfamiliar that his words made her extremely

    disappointed.

    At this time, they heard the sound of an ambnce horn and a fire truck at the

    same time.

    Yvette finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s cancel the agreement in advance,¡± Yvette replied

    indifferently.

    There was really no need for two people who hated each other to be tied

    together.

    ¡°Cancel the agreement¡­¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was terrifying.

    The scene of Yvette and Charlie intimately entangled in the car appeared in

    Lance¡¯s mind. Lance violently pinched Charlie¡¯s delicate chin and said coldly.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you say this to me, huh?¡±

    His expression and tone were full of insufferably arrogant contempt.

    Yvette held her breath, her hand firmly grasping the hem of her clothes.

    She felt pain in every organ in her body.

    It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    When Tanya said that they didn¡¯t match, she didn¡¯t feel so painful.

    Yvette was speechless and didn¡¯t want to speak.

    As long as she opened her mouth, she would not be able to hold back her tears.

    She did not want to shed a single tear in front of Lance.

    Lance retracted his gaze and watched as Charlie was carried into the

    ambnce. He expressionlessly started the car and left.

    As he sped forward, the twilight merged into darkness.

    Finally, the car stopped at Serenity Vi.

    Yvette looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar ce and tightly clenched. She said,

    ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    Lance slowly turned to look at her.

    ¡°This is your home.¡±

    His voice was very light, but his gaze made Yvette feel scared.

    ¡°Lance, can I go back by myself?¡± Yvette asked.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold.

    He carried Yvette and went upstairs. Then, he threw her into the bathtub.

    Lance turned on the tap and quickly stripped Yvette, pressed her into the water,

    and washed her.

    Yvette¡¯s entire body was stiff, and she didn¡¯t even dare to resist him.

    She was afraid that he would do something crazy.

    However, Lance seemed to think that she was dirty. After washing, he dried the

    water and refilled the bathtub again.

    As the water slowly flowed into the bathtub, Lance lowered his eyes and looked

    at Yvette.

    ¡°Yvette, do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Yvette felt a chill in her heart. She did not know what he was asking.

    Her belly was a little plump, but it was not enough to show her pregnancy.

    Usually, no one would be able to tell that she was pregnant.

    Yvette shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you have nothing to hide from me?¡± Lance¡¯s eyes were filled with

    darkness.

    Yvette pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Lance clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning pale, and the veins on the

    back of his hand bulged as if he was holding his anger back.

    During the car ident, what Charlie said at the end was¡­

    ¡°If I die, help me take care of the child.¡±

    Child?

    That was ridiculous.

    Charlie was asking Lance to take care of the child when Charlie was about to

    die.

    Lance looked down at Yvette, who was pretending to be calm, and he felt

    disappointed.

    He had given her a chance.

    After a while¡­.

    Lance slowly got up and unbuttoned his shirt. His movements were elegant and

    charming.

    Yvette sat in the bathtub and hugged her knees tightly. Her face turned pale in

    an instant.

    She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, what¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Lance sneered frivolously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I am going to do?¡±

    Yvette could not believe it, and her face was extremely sullen.

    ¡°Lance, you can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just an agreement¡­¡±

    Lance suddenly leaned forward and bit her snow-white shoulder with his thin

    lips.

    Seeing Yvette¡¯s fear and trembling made Lance feel a little excited.

    ¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t touch you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 254

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 Say You Love Me!

    Yvette was dumbfounded.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t written in their agreement, Yvette thought she and Lance

    would never have sex.

    Moreover, Yvette still remembered the look on Lance¡¯s face. If Yvette required

    not to have sex, Lance would scoff at her demand.

    Lance might sneer at Yvette for taking herself too seriously.

    Lance tucked Yvette¡¯s loosened hair behind her ear and smiled mischievously, ¡°I

    married you just to fuck you legally.¡±

    Enter title¡­

    The water in the tub overflowed.

    Lance came into the tub and stared at Yvette while asking coldly, ¡°You prefer

    missionary position or doggy style?¡±

    Yvette trembled with fear and tried to run away. However, Lance caught her by

    the ankle.

    ¡°Ahhh.¡±

    Yvette shouted in panic.

    Fearful of falling, Yvette clung to the edge of the tub with both hands. The fair

    skin of Yvette¡¯s back was too eye¨Ccatching. Lance was turned on.

    No man could resist the temptation.

    Lance was much taller than Yvette.

    Lance¡¯s gaze deepened. He held Yvette¡¯s waist with one hand and said in a

    hoarse voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer, lift your butt now.¡±

    Yvette was so frightened that her face turned pale.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Yvette wanted to turn back, but Lance was holding her ankle. She couldn¡¯t turn

    around.

    Yvette was seized with fear. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Lance, stop. You¡¯re scaring me¡­ Why are you doing this to me?¡± she asked.

    There was a tremor in Yvette¡¯s voice. Yvette tried hard not to cry.

    Suddenly, Lance asked in a cold tone, ¡°Why did you wanna run away with

    Charlie?¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath. She gasped slightly, while the tears ran down her

    face.

    Yvette¡¯s tears fell into the tub.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yvette exined in a broken voice.

    Lance¡¯s face darkened. The surveince tape showed Charlie holding Yvette

    from behind and Yvette didn¡¯t push Charlie away. After that, Charlie and Yvette

    got into the car.

    If Lance hadn¡¯t used GPS to locate Charlie¡¯s car, he would never have found

    Yvette.

    Lance parked his car behind Charlie¡¯s and watched as Charlie and Yvette sit

    close to each other in the car. Lance thought, if I didn¡¯t show up, they were

    gonna have sex in the car.

    And the baby¡­

    Did they getidst time?

    Was Yvette pregnant with Charlie¡¯s baby before he decided to go abroad for

    treatment?

    No wonder his legs resolve themselves.

    Turns out that he¡¯s gonna be a father. Good news for him, isn¡¯t it?

    Yvette clenched the edge of the tub tightly and tried to catch her breath. ¡°Lance,

    please ¡­ please let me exin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t finish her words.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He lost his cool and thrust harder. Yvette¡¯s

    exnation sounded as if she was begging for mercy.

    In order to protect her belly, Yvette didn¡¯t dare to irritate Lance. She had no

    choice but to do as Lance asked.

    Meanwhile, Lance indulged in the pleasure.

    It was a long night for Yvette.

    Lance didn¡¯t give Yvette any chance to have a rest.

    Late at night.

    Lance carried Yvette to the bed. Yvette gasped, looking exhausted.

    In order to beg for mercy, Yvette blurted out many shameless things she didn¡¯t

    mean to say.

    Yvette hated to remember what she had said in bed just now, for it made her

    feel that she was a shameless woman.

    All Yvette wanted was to stop Lance from doing crazy things.

    However, Yvette didn¡¯t expect that sexual desire had gotten the best of Lance.

    After Lance put Yvette to bed, the way he looked at her changed again.

    Yvette¡¯s face looked pink after they had sex. She somehow was sexy to Lance.

    Lance swallowed hard. His man part was burning again.

    Lance hadn¡¯t touched Yvette¡¯s body for a long time. The sex in the tub was far

    more than enough to satisfy

    Lance¡¯s sexual desire.

    Yvette was white as a sheet as she looked into Lance¡¯s eyes.

    Yvette felt her vagina swell.

    ¡°Lance, I was kidnapped by Charlie. I didn¡¯t run away with him.¡±

    Yvette thought of what Lance had just asked, so she couldn¡¯t wait to exin it to

    him.

    Yvette hoped this could work and stop Lance.

    ¡°Is this your excuse?¡± Lance mocked.

    Yvette turned pale at once.

    Lance didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡­ Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Though Yvette tried hard to exin, Lance sneered.

    If Lance hadn¡¯t seen the surveince tape, he might have believed Yvette¡¯s

    words.

    ¡°Charlie kidnapped you, so you got in the car with him?¡±

    Lance cast a disdainful nce at Yvette.

    Lance reyed the surveince tape three times. The tape showed that Yvette

    got into the car voluntarily.

    It was a hard truth that Lance couldn¡¯t deny.

    Yvette realized that Lance might have checked the surveince tape and seen

    her get into Charlie¡¯s car without a struggle. However, Yvette didn¡¯t push Charlie

    away at that time, because she had to protect the baby in her belly.

    Yvette looked at him and exined, ¡°He threatened me.¡±

    ¡°What threats did he make?¡± Lance asked.

    ¡°He said¡­¡±

    Yvette suddenly stopped talking.

    The pain of losing her baby was still fresh in Yvette¡¯s mind.

    Yvette swore that she would give birth to the baby this time, no matter what it

    took. This Chapter is provided by niniz Given that, Yvette had already

    contacted the foreign maternity hospital without letting Lance know.

    Yvette came to realize that Lance and her marriage wasn¡¯t about love, but pain.

    Yvette wouldn¡¯t allow Lance to stop her from giving birth to the baby.

    Yvette thought, it¡¯s my baby.

    I¡¯ll protect him.

    Yvette fell silent for a long time.

    Lance suddenly snorted.

    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡±

    Lance slowly untied the towel around Yvette¡¯s body with his slender and

    beautiful fingers. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m gonna do what I wanna

    do.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t afford to piss Lance off, so she just let him have his way.

    ¡°Say you love me!¡± Lance pinched Yvette¡¯s cheek hard and looked at her with

    his bloodshot eyes.

    Yvette bit her lips and refused to say anything.

    Yvette hated Lance more than she loved him.

    In the end, Yvette couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She called Lance names while

    crying.

    ¡°Lance, I hate you. I hate you, you bastard.¡±

    Atst, the new sheet had to be changed again.

    Lance carried Yvette to take a bath. After that, they slept in the guest room.

    Yvette had no strength left. Shey panting on the bed.

    Yvette felt that Lance didn¡¯t treat her as a person.

    Lance acted as if Yvette was an item.

    Yvette looked weak. Lance saw that she was perspiring, so he got a towel and

    tried to mop her face with it.

    As Lance approached, Yvette dodged and said with a nasal voice, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­

    don¡¯t touch me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 255

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 You¡¯re Not Allowed to Leave Serenity Vi

    Yvette spoke softly because she really had no strength left.

    But in Lance¡¯s eyes, Yvette was very cute this way.

    Yvette was also very cute when she was bathing just now.

    Moreover, Lance thought Yvette was also cute when they were having sex.

    Lance slowly regained his senses, and his tone was no longer as cold as

    before. He stroked Yvette¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You got something on your hair.¡±

    Yvette suddenly thought of something, and her face immediately turned pale.

    Enter title¡­

    Just now, in order to calm Lance down, Yvette took the initiative to do that for

    him¡­

    Thinking about what she had done just now, Yvette felt very ashamed.

    The more Yvette thought about it, the sadder she became¡­

    If Lance treated Yvette like this again in the future, would Yvette still need to

    satisfy him?

    Fortunately, Yvette¡¯s belly was still t now. Otherwise, when the contract

    expired, Yvette would have been pregnant for more than four months.

    It would be even more troublesome if Lance knew that Yvette was pregnant.

    Yvette knew Lance¡¯s attitude even if she didn¡¯t ask him about it.

    Yvette was not sure whether Lance would keep the child. But she knew that

    Lance would definitely not leave the child to her to raise after the divorce.

    But Yvette was the one who carried the baby.

    Why should Yvette leave her baby to Lance?

    Yvette was greatly hurt in her heart. Tonight, Lance¡¯s madness let her remember

    how he suspected and hurt her in the past.

    But it also strengthened Yvette¡¯s determination to keep her pregnancy a secret.

    Yvette really regretted that she had signed a contract with Lance and remarried

    him.

    Yvette thought she was really stupid.

    Yvette thought even if she had chosen to have sex with Lance at that time, it

    was still better than getting a marriage certificate with him.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were red and swollen because of crying. Now, she closed them

    slightly, lost in thought.

    After having sex, Lance became much more restrained.

    Looking at the kiss marks on Yvette¡¯s fair neck and back, Lance felt that the

    anger in his heart seemed to have slowly dissipated.

    But at the same time, a trace of cold and fear rose in Lance¡¯s heart.

    Lance felt cold in his heart because Yvette did not want to tell him the truth. He

    felt fear in his heart because he was afraid of Yvette leaving.

    Lance clearly knew that he could not stand Yvette leaving, which was the same

    level as being unable to stand her carrying someone else¡¯s child.

    If Lance had to choose, he would even choose topromise.

    Lance looked at Yvette quietly. Yvette was now lying beside him. Her body scent

    seemed to be able to fill up the huge hole in Lance¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, Lance suddenly wanted to hold Yvette tightly in his arms.

    Before Lance¡¯s hands moved, Yvette suddenly got up and said, ¡°I want to go

    home.¡±

    Yvette was too scared and didn¡¯t want to sleep in this ce at all.

    Yvette¡¯s words made Lance angry again.

    Lance said without any emotions in his tone, ¡°Go home?¡±

    ¡°The contract doesn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t go home.¡±

    Yvette used Lance¡¯s words to argue with him.

    Lance said that he wouldn¡¯t touch Yvette first.

    Then, Yvette remembered that the contract didn¡¯t mention that she couldn¡¯t go

    home.

    Yvette said, ¡°I hope you can have the spirit of cooperation. Don¡¯t let the same

    thing happen again in the future!¡±

    Yvette thought they were bonded by a contract in the first ce. They didn¡¯t get

    married because of love. Having sex would only make things moreplicated.

    Yvette was unwilling to have sex with Lance!

    After Yvette finished speaking, she got out of bed without waiting for Lance¡¯s

    response.

    Yvette did not find slippers, so she decided to walk barefoot. She really did not

    want to stay here anymore.

    However, she overestimated herself. Her legs went soft the moment she got out

    of bed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette eximed and fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, there was a carpet so that Yvette didn¡¯t feel much hurt.

    Even so, Yvette still pulled the edge of the bed and struggled to stand up, trying

    to walk out slowly.

    Looking at this scene, Lance felt that the lust in his heart rose again.

    Lance pulled Yvette, who had walked to the end of the bed, back to the bed.

    Then, he spoke to her in a cold tone.

    ¡°I have told you that this is your home. Can¡¯t you understand it?

    ¡°In that case, I will say it again!

    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to leave Serenity Vi without my

    permission.¡±

    Yvette widened her eyes and asked in shock, ¡°Lance, what right do you have to

    restrict my freedom?¡±

    ¡°Because I am your husband!¡± Lance roared.

    Then, Lance stared at Yvette with his gloomy eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯d better listen

    to me and don¡¯t make me angry. Don¡¯t force me to lock you up with chains.

    ¡°If you dare to break the contract, I will send your best friend back again!¡±

    Lance was obviously threatening Yvette.

    Yvette was so angry that she trembled and shouted, ¡°Lance, you bastard! You

    are so shameless¡­¡±

    Lance actually used Ellen¡¯s matter to threaten Yvette.

    But Yvette¡¯s curses had no effect on Lance.

    Lance propped his hands on the bed. His long legs bent on both sides of Yvette

    as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve always treated marriage as an agreement, then you

    should follow the agreement and know what a normal couple will do. Which

    couple don¡¯t live together and have sex, huh?¡±

    ¡°You actually want to¡­¡±

    Yvette suddenly lost her words.

    Yvette was so angry!

    Yvette couldn¡¯t believe that Lance even mentioned having sex again. This night

    was already like torture to her.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Lance! You bastard! Remarrying you is the worst thing I have ever done!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s words immediately irritated Lance.

    Lance¡¯s eyes became malicious, and he said, ¡°Yvette, I don¡¯t like hearing those

    words from you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like it or not. You bastard! Bastard! You pervert!¡±

    Yvettepletely copsed.

    How could Lance lock Yvette up in this vi?

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Lance¡¯s tone was calm, but his

    eyes were gloomy.

    Lance reached out and grabbed Yvette¡¯s pajamas.

    Then, the pajamas that Yvette had just changed into were directly torn apart by

    Lance.

    The atmosphere was dead silent.

    Yvette was so scared that her lips were trembling. She said in disbelief, ¡°Lance,

    what ¡­ what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°You said something wrong, and you should be punished.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were gloomy. It seemed that he hadpletely lost his mind.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±

    Yvette moved backward until her head hit the head of the bed.

    Bang!

    There was no way Yvette could go now.

    Lance no longer showed mercy to Yvette. He leaned over and bit Yvette¡¯s fair

    neck.

    Yvette felt great pain.

    She felt wronged and hated Lance very much at this moment¡­

    ¡°Lance, you¡¯re really a bastard¡­¡±

    Lance¡¯srge palm covered Yvette¡¯s soft breasts and rubbed them ruthlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m still very energetic. Do you want to try if I can make you lose your strength

    to curse me?¡±

    In an instant, Yvette did not dare to speak anymore.

    Yvette had been used to Lance not restraining himself. She could endure it, but

    her baby couldn¡¯t!

    Thinking of the baby, Yvette¡¯s face turned pale. She begged, ¡°Let¡¯s change to

    another way¡­¡±

    But before Yvette could finish her words, Lance kissed her and stopped her

    from speaking.

    Lance started to ¡°torture¡± Yvette again.

    Tonight, Lance acted like a beast and did not let Yvette rest until dawn.

    Yvette was too tired and fell asleep.

    By the time Yvette woke up, it was already slightly dark outside.

    Yvette suddenly remembered that she had sses today. After getting up, she

    found that the pajamas she had.

    changed intost night had been torn into pieces and thrown into the trash can.

    Yvette thought of the long torture again, and her face turned pale.

    Yvette wanted to find clothes in the wardrobe to wear temporarily. This Chapter

    is provided by niniz But after Yvette pulled open the wardrobe, she was

    surprised to find that the wardrobe was full of luxurious women¡¯s clothes in the

    season. They were all set up, and their tags were still on them.

    There were a few clothes that looked very familiar. Yvette remembered that

    those were thetest winter clothes that Lance had asked the clerk to deliver

    here in early autumn.

    When they divorced, Yvette did not bring a single one of those clothes with her.

    Now, she found that they were still neatly ced here.

    Yvette did not think too much and casually took a set to wear. Then, she turned

    to go downstairs.

    But when Yvette pulled the door, she found that she couldn¡¯t pull it open.

    Yvette went to check the back door again and found that it was also locked.

    Not only the front and back doors, but all the doors and windows were locked.

    Yvette suddenly copsed to the ground.

    Yvette thought Lance was really a lunatic. He really locked her up here.

    In the hospital¡­

    After Ellen¡¯s body was almost fully recovered, Jamie sent a car here to pick

    Ellen up from the hospital.

    Originally, Jamie wanted to personallye over. But he suddenly couldn¡¯t

    Ellen was very happy about it. She really didn¡¯t want to see Jamie at all.

    Ellen¡¯s father¡¯s weakness was ruined by Ellenst time. But Jamie said that he

    knew a doctor who could cure

    Ellen¡¯s father of his heart problem.

    Jamie could arrange for that doctor to fly over for the operation in a week at

    most.

    Ellen chose to believe Jamie again, so she acted very obediently before the

    operation.

    When Ellen walked out of the hospital, she saw the car that often picked her up

    from Jamie¡¯spany. Then, she got in that car without hesitation.

    The car drove slowly and soon stopped in front of a vi.

    Ellen had never been here before, so she asked, ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    The driver replied, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. McBride¡¯s instruction.¡±

    Ellen did not doubt him and got out of the car to enter the vi.

    Just as Ellen entered, the door was shut and locked from the outside with a

    bang.

    Then, a man in a red suit slowly walked out of the corner. He looked at Ellen

    with evil eyes.

    ¡°Nice to meet you again, Ms. Robbins.¡°

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 256

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 Jamie Should Be med

    The man in the red suit was Cody.

    The red color should be righteous, but on him, it became wretched.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ellen immediately became alert.

    She had heard rumors about Cody. And it was said that Cody¡¯s methods were

    very cruel. And Cody even killed¡­

    Cody strolled over while sizing up Ellen vulgarly with his small eyes. He said,

    ¡°This is my home. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Enter title¡­

    When Ellen saw Cody approaching, her heart pounded. She tried hard to

    suppress his fear and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I came into the wrong room.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to open the door. But the door couldn¡¯t be opened.

    ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re in the right room.¡± Cody approached and breathed out behind

    Ellen.

    Ellen¡¯s hair stood up in anger, and her hand on the door handle trembled

    slightly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Cody said, ¡°Come on, you are already here. How don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡±

    Ellen was stunned for a moment. She pinched her palm and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t

    understand. Mr. Brown, please open the door. I have to go back.¡±

    Suddenly, Codyughed strangely.

    His one hand rested on Ellen¡¯s shoulder as another slowly went down Ellen¡¯s

    body.

    ¡°Do you want me to exin it so directly?

    ¡°Jamie said you would satisfy me.¡±

    As Cody spoke, his hand reached into Ellen¡¯s cor.

    Ellen pped Cody¡¯s hand away, then she dodged. She stared at Cody and

    asked, ¡°Jamie said that?¡±

    Cody¡¯s hand hurt from Ellen¡¯s p, and Cody said unhappily, ¡°Wrong question.

    Who do you think you are? Jamie will send you over obediently as soon as I ask

    him to do that.¡±

    Ellenughed coldly. She was not too surprised. This was indeed something

    that Jamie did.

    ¡°Whatever. He has no right to decide for me. Hurry up and open the door, or I

    will call the police.¡±

    Ellen picked up her cell phone and was about to dial.

    Suddenly, there was a pping sound.

    The cell phone in Ellen¡¯s hand was knocked out.

    Cody¡¯s eyes were full of evil desires, and he was approaching.

    Ellen felt danger and kept retreating.

    She could not get through the door at all, so she immediately turned to run

    upstairs while trying to find a room to hide.

    As soon as she stepped on the stairs, her hair was violently pulled¡­

    There was a sharp pain in her scalp as if her hair was about to be pulled off

    together.

    There was a scream.

    Ellen couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Tears came out of her eyes.

    Cody pulled Ellen¡¯s hair tightly and scolded, ¡°You should have obeyed me. It¡¯s

    your honor to have my preference.¡±

    He pulled Ellen¡¯s hair and dragged Ellen to the second floor.

    The door was opened.

    It was good for Ellen.

    Ellen was tied to a chair by Cody, and the rope was special. The more Ellen

    struggled, the tighter the rope became.

    Ellen¡¯s teeth chattered as she said angrily, ¡°Cody. If you dare touch me, I will not

    forgive you. I will sue you.¡±

    Cody said, ¡°I am curious how you will sue me. Isn¡¯t this a matter of mutual

    love?¡±

    ¡°You bastard,¡± Ellen cursed angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re powerful, but you can¡¯t hide the truth. You will be punished by thew.¡±

    Cody walked closer with a gloomy face and said with a grim smile, ¡°Ms.

    Robbins, you¡¯re quite stubborn. I want to see if you can still be so stubborn

    As he spoke, he raised his hand to p Ellen.

    The sound was loud.

    And it was crisp.

    Ellen¡¯s head was heavily knocked to the side, and her ear couldn¡¯t hear

    anything because of the p.

    Cody pulled Ellen¡¯s hair and pped her several times.

    Suddenly, there was a vomiting sound.

    Ellen was beaten until she vomited blood. Her mouth was full of blood.

    Her scalp felt like it was being torn apart, and it hurt so much.

    There wereughing sounds.

    Cody felt satisfied with his dominance, so heughed crazily.

    ¡°What about now? Can you be stubborn anymore?¡±

    Tears blurred Ellen¡¯s vision. She could only see a disgusting and wretched

    outline that was getting closer.

    Cody¡¯s expression was sinister. ¡°Come on. I want more¡­¡±

    Just now, it was just the beginning for Cody to enjoy himself.

    The pain increased gradually.

    Ellen¡¯s tears burst out and flowed non¨Cstop.

    In the end, Ellen felt dizzy, and her ears could not hear anything.

    She could not even speak, and her arms were numb to the point of losing

    consciousness.

    Time passed slowly for Ellen.

    Ellen was like a marite with dull eyes and bloody lips. To resist the pain, she

    bit her mouth so hard that it bled. Her face looked pale.

    Cody felt good because his abnormal mentality was satisfied. He turned around,

    went to the closet to take out a small white pill, and swallowed it with water.

    He had some male obstacles, and he couldn¡¯t get excited without pills.

    So he would usually use some special methods to stimte himself.

    Ellen¡¯s figure was among the best.

    Although Ellen was thin, she was attractive to Cody.

    Cody panted heavily as he leaned over¡­ When he felt that it was about time,

    he untied his belt¡­

    Ellen only felt that everything in front of her was dark.

    She felt disgusted and wanted to vomit, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to

    struggle.

    She could only watch Cody approach¡­.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    Suddenly, Cody cursed in rage.

    He felt disappointed.

    It hadn¡¯t even started, but it already¡­

    He could only me Ellen for being too sexy. As soon as he thought about

    Ellen¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but¡­.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    He cursed and went to get more pills. This time, he took more than seven pills.

    Then he pressed the remote control, and the projector in the room reflected the

    scene just now.

    Cody liked to see that kind of scream and pain, which could make him excited

    quickly¡­

    Of course, he preferred to do it directly. But Ellen was weak, he was afraid that

    Ellen would die if he did it.

    again.

    Cody wanted to keep Ellen alive for the time being because it wouldn¡¯t be fun if

    Ellen died.

    So he yed back the video to prolong that kind of imagination¡­.

    Ellen saw that it was the scene of herself being beaten.

    Her lips uncontrobly trembled, and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears.

    ¡°Animal.¡±

    The word sounded heart¨Cwrenching and tragic.

    If the hatred was a raging fire, Cody would have turned into a pile of ashes.

    On the other hand¡­

    Jamie apanied Fiona for a pre¨Cmarital check.

    There was still a week before the wedding date.

    The venue, the hotel¡­ Everything was ready.

    Even the invitation had been sent out, and everything was settled.

    During the long check process, Jamie sent a message to Ellen, but thetter

    didn¡¯t reply.

    Jamie frowned. He knew that Ellen had no conscience.

    He helped Ellen contact the cardiologist¡­ He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have helped

    Ellen.

    As for how to arrange Ellen after marriage, he had already thought about it.

    Chris¡® illness could not be solved with a single operation. As long as Ellen

    wanted to save Chris, she had to listen to Jamie.

    In any case, Jamie thought that Ellen would not be able to run out of his control.

    After waiting for about half an hour, Jamie still got no reply. He made a call, but

    Ellen didn¡¯t answer.

    He sneered, ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Jamie called Jack and asked, ¡°Find out where Ellen is.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 257

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 Stab Him

    Not longter¡­

    Fiona came out of the checking room and pulled Jamie back home hurriedly.

    She wanted to wear a wedding dress for Jamie to see.

    Jamie was busy recently, so he had not spent time with Fiona for several days.

    He promised to do everything that Fiona wanted today.

    On the way, he received a call from Jack.

    Jamie answered it with his Bluetooth earphones.

    The other side said something, and Jamie¡¯s expression became grim.

    Enter title¡­

    There was a braking sound.

    Jamie suddenly stopped the car, turned the car around, and sped in another

    direction.

    ¡°Jamie, where are you going?¡± Fiona felt a little uneasy.

    Jamie did not say anything. His expression was cold as he continued driving.

    Suddenly, there was a scream.

    Fiona cried out, covered her belly, and shouted, ¡°Jamie, my belly hurts.¡±

    Jamie slowed down and turned to look at Fiona. ¡°What?¡±

    Fiona had sweat on her forehead and nodded. ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡®

    Jamie stopped the car and hurriedly got out of the car. He carried Fiona down.

    ¡°Jack will immediatelye and take you to the hospital.¡±

    After saying this, Jamie closed the car door and sped away.

    Fiona was speechless.

    The car¡¯s speed was too fast for her to react.

    Jamie threw her on the road.

    She screamed.

    She stomped her feet hatefully and shouted a few times.

    Fiona thought that it must be because of that bitch, Ellen.

    Then, Fiona took out her cell phone and called Cody with malicious eyes.

    But there were only beeping sounds.

    No one answered the calls no matter how many times she called.

    In the room¡­

    The sound of Cody ying the video was very loud, and even the vibration of

    his cell phone was covered up.

    This time, to save his dignity as a man, he prepared for a long time before he

    got close to Ellen.

    After such a long time, Ellen had already calmed down.

    She knew that the only one who could save her was herself.

    While seeing Cody approach with his promiscuous eyes, Ellen suddenly leaned

    back.

    Ellen¡¯s two legs were iling, and Ellen just so happened tond a kick on

    Cody¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ouch. Ouch.¡±

    Cody was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a scream.

    Ellen also fell to the ground with a bang.

    Fortunately, there was resistance from the chair, so her body didn¡¯t suffer much

    damage.

    She moved forward with the chair on her back and finally hooked a small knife.

    This was all thanks to Cody, who had just used the knife to torture her.

    Although the knife was too small, it was sharp.

    Ellen cut the rope with her tied hands and released one hand, then she sped up

    the releasing process of the other hand.

    At that time, Cody, who had been kicked down, got up.

    He covered his painful face and stepped on Ellen¡¯s face. He scolded, ¡°You bitch.

    You deserve to be beaten. You don¡¯t know how to behave yourself after being

    beaten. Fine, I will beat you up now. Let¡¯s see how you will go against me.¡±

    Cody picked up a stool and smashed it down.

    There was a scream.

    And it sounded miserable.

    The stool fell to the ground with a bang.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    Cody fell to the ground with his legs crossed while gnashing his teeth in anger.

    Suddenly¡­

    Another shrill scream rang out.

    The scarred Ellen drew the de.

    ¡°Bitch. Ellen, you are a slut. How dare you stab me? I will kill you, bitch.¡±

    Ellen smiled as she squatted down.

    She kept stabbing¡­.

    There were sounds of a knife stabbing into flesh.

    Cody cursed as Ellen stabbed him in the leg.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Cody screamed in great pain.

    While Ellen was not paying attention, Cody secretly pressed a remote control.

    Suddenly, there were beeping sounds.

    The rm sounded.

    Cody endured the pain, tilted his mouth, and proudly said, ¡°Bitch, when my

    bodyguardse in, you¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    It was the rm for calling the bodyguards.

    This vi was originally given to Fiona by Jamie.

    Fiona was a smart woman. She transferred several houses to Cody.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    So Cody had a lot of residences, and this vi wasn¡¯t his usual house. And he

    would bring two bodyguards every time he came here.

    He knew that he came here to do filthy things, so he was afraid that he would

    identally be in danger.

    Ellen¡¯s heart pounded. When she wanted to escape in the beginning, she saw

    two strong men at the door, so she changed her direction and ran upstairs.

    She didn¡¯t dare waste time. She rushed over to the door, held the only chair in

    the room, and blocked the door tightly.

    Soon, there was a knock on the door.

    There were blood wounds on Cody¡¯s legs, and he couldn¡¯t get up. This Chapter

    is provided by niniz He could only shout at the door, ¡°Knock? Seriously?

    Hurry up and kick the door open.¡±

    Ellen picked up a piece of rag and went to block Cody¡¯s mouth.

    Codyy on the ground and tried to cry out. The blood on his legs was still

    flowing out. He looked very miserable.

    Ellen took Cody¡¯s cell phone and called for help. Fortunately, the cell phone

    could call the emergency number without a code.

    She said the address in a trembling voice.

    Because the vi was near the river, it was quite far. The woman talking through

    the cell phoneforted that the help would be there in half an hour.

    Suddenly, the cell phone vibrated.

    It was a call.

    Ellen stared at the name on the screen, and it was Jamie.

    She snapped out of her daze and dropped the cell phone.

    She muttered, ¡°Bastards. All of them are bastards.¡±

    The bodyguards kept knocking on the door.

    The sound of the door being kicked outside was very dense.

    Ellen no longer had any strength, and her belly began to hurt at an inopportune

    time again. She copsed to

    the ground, and her body trembled non¨Cstop.

    The sound of the door being kicked could be heard by Ellen.

    Ellen clenched the knife in her hand and curled up in the corner in despair. Her

    tears blurred her vision, and she hoped powerlessly that the help could hurry

    over.

    Suddenly¡­

    There was a loud noise.

    The heavy door was finally kicked open by the two bodyguards.

    The two came in and rushed to Cody to help him.

    Cody cried out in pain. After the cloth was taken off, Cody pointed at Ellen and

    said, ¡°Hurry up and catch that stinky bitch. She called the police. Clean up this

    ce. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    When Ellen heard this, she ran out of the room and rushed downstairs with all

    her strength.

    Behind her, the bodyguards caught up.

    The door was open.

    The bodyguards had just heard the rm and unlocked the door, but they didn¡¯t

    have time to close it.

    Ellen could see the light of hope and rushed over.

    But¡­

    She bumped into a solid chest, and the man held her waist.

    Under the sun, the dazzling light forced her to squint her eyes.

    When she saw who it was, she screamed in fear.

    The hand that had been holding the knife all this time stabbed fiercely.

    Jamie felt the pain.

    He let out a painful groan.

    Ellen seemed to be possessed, and she could no longer see who the person in

    front of her was.

    The series of torture made her nervous and weak, and it was almost an

    instinctive reaction.

    Ellen pulled out the knife and stabbed Jamie again.

    The bloody de reflected a strange light under the sun.

    Jamie grabbed Ellen¡¯s wrist with the strength to crush her wrist.

    ¡°You are crazy.

    He shouted angrily, and the blood on his chest had already started to roll out.

    Cody, whose pants were covered in blood, chased out. He saw Jamie as if he

    had seen his savior.

    ¡°Jamie, look at this little slut. She stabbed me. Hurry up and catch her. Don¡¯t let

    her run away.¡±

    These two people were in the same group.

    Ellen¡¯s pupils contracted as she shouted, ¡°Let go. Let me go.¡±

    Cody shouted, ¡°We can¡¯t let her go. This little slut just called the police. We can¡¯t

    let her escape.¡±

    ¡°Let go. Let go.¡± Ellen was still struggling.

    There was only one thought in her mind. She thought that the two men weren¡¯t

    good. As long as she was far away from them, she would be safe.

    ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Jamie put Ellen¡¯s hands on Ellen¡¯s back and stared at

    Ellen with cold eyes.

    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,

    everyone!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 258

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 You Are Unbelievable

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were too sharp, and his cold¨Cblooded personality was obvious.

    Ellen held her breath and didn¡¯t answer. She just wanted to run away.

    Cody trembled in pain. ¡°Jamie, hurry up and take the little slut into the car. Let¡¯s

    go now, or we will be in

    troubleter.¡±

    Jamie looked at Ellen¡¯s tattered clothes and then looked at Cody¡¯s bloody legs.

    His handsome eyebrows tightly frowned.

    He picked Ellen up.

    And he ordered the people he brought, ¡°Clean up this ce.¡±

    Ellen felt that the sky was dark as her body was shaking.

    They wanted to cover up the truth.

    Then all the insults she had suffered would be in vain.

    And from Cody¡¯s words, Ellen knew that this wasn¡¯t the first time Cody had

    abused someone. Many girls might have been tortured here.

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s resentment surged up.

    Ellen bit Jamie¡¯s chin badly.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Jamie reached out to pull Ellen away.

    Ellen took the opportunity to kick Jamie hard.

    ¡°My¡­¡±

    Jamie¡¯s expression changed, and he was forced to let Ellen

    1. go.

    Ellen immediately took out the small knife from Jamie¡¯s pocket, gripped it tightly,

    and rushed toward Cody.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    She roared angrily, and it startled Cody.

    ¡°Oh, no¡­¡±

    Cody wanted to pull a bodyguard over to block the knife, but he didn¡¯t expect to

    trip himself and instead send

    himself to Ellen.

    The knife stabbed into Cody¡¯s shoulder.

    Cody screamed.

    It sounded miserable.

    Ellen aimed at Cody¡¯s neck, but she unfortunately failed.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Her eyes were scarlet as she pulled out the knife and

    stabbed again.

    ¡°Shit. Crazy woman.¡±

    Cody was so scared that he peed his pants and rolled several times to avoid the

    knife.

    Ellen was relentless and determined to stab Cody to death.

    Cody¡¯s leg was injured, so he couldn¡¯t run. He could only crawl on the ground to

    escape.

    He cursed at the bodyguard, ¡°You. Are you stupid?¡±

    The two bodyguards finally reacted and went forward to catch Ellen, who went

    crazy.

    At that time, a ck car stopped at the door of the vi.

    ¡°Cody. Cody.¡±

    Fiona got out of the car and ran to Cody, who was covered in blood. Tears

    instantly flowed down Fiona¡¯s face.

    ¡°Cody. Who made you like this?¡± Fiona shouted.

    Cody gritted his teeth and pointed at Ellen. ¡°That bitch. She stabbed me many

    times. Jamie is hurt too. She is

    crazy.¡±

    Fiona suddenly rushed to Ellen and raised her hand to hit Ellen.

    Jamie suddenly reached out and grabbed Fiona¡¯s hand.

    But¡­

    An extremely loud pping sound was heard.

    Fiona¡¯s face was pped.

    Ellen only had one hand that was held by a bodyguard. After seeing Fiona

    rushing over, she raised her hand

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    and pped Fiona without thinking.

    These two siblings were both bad people.

    They tried to torture Ellen again and again.

    Ellen tolerated it, but the suffering was endless.

    Ellen wanted to tear them apart.

    ¡°Jamie.¡±

    Fiona opened her mouth wide with tears on her face. She looked at Jamie in

    disbelief.

    ¡°You let this bitch hit me?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s expression was serious. He frowned. ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    The action just now seemed to be out of instinct. He didn¡¯t want Ellen to be

    beaten, but he didn¡¯t expect Ellen

    to hit Fiona.

    His cold eyes darkened, and he ordered, ¡°Drag her into the car.¡±

    The bodyguards stuffed Ellen into the car.

    Fiona refused and cried, ¡°Jamie, what do you mean? She stabbed my brother

    and you. And she even pped me. How can you just let her go like this?¡±

    Fiona felt bad because of this sudden situation.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t cry. I need to deal with this matter. Go to the car and apply

    medicine to your face.¡±

    Fiona knew that this matter was a littleplicated. She heard that Ellen had

    called the police.

    But there were still a few days before the wedding. Fiona thought that Jamie

    wouldn¡¯t let her brother be imprisoned.

    She covered her face and said hatefully, ¡°Jamie, you are not allowed to let her

    go.¡±

    Jamie patted Fiona¡¯s head and coaxed Fiona into the car.

    Then, his handsome face darkened slightly as he got into the car that locked

    Ellen.

    Ellen was tied to the foot of the seat by the bodyguards. When she saw Jamie

    Jamie sat down across from Ellen and nced at herzily.

    ¡°Do you know what to say

    Ellen red at Jamie. ¡°Stop dreaming. The police will arrive in ten minutes at

    most. I will persevere until the end and send that bastard to prison.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you have a choice?¡± Jamie asked.

    Jamie¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t seem nervous. The blood stains on his

    chest made him look more

    charming.

    ¡°Jamie, have you forgotten what you said at the hospital?¡±

    These words made Jamie frown.

    Ellen continued, ¡°You said that if you found out who the person in the jail was,

    you would give me an exnation.

    ¡°And this person was Cody.¡±

    Just now, Cody was so excited that he admitted it.

    Cody just said, ¡°Fortunately, those two women didn¡¯t kill you. Otherwise, there

    would be no fun.¡±

    Ellen asked Cody just now if it had anything to do with him, and Cody admitted it

    without hesitation.

    But so what? Cody had Jamie¡¯s support, so Ellen could do nothing.

    Ellen looked at Jamie, who wasn¡¯t surprised at all, and she sneered, ¡°So you

    already knew it was him. What you said is ridiculous.¡±

    Jamie didn¡¯t refute.

    Jack found out what Cody did. But due to the impending marriage, Jamie

    wanted to deal with Cody after the wedding ceremony.

    He didn¡¯t intend to let Cody go, but Cody couldn¡¯t be prisoned at this time.

    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to humiliating Fiona.

    Everything could only be left behind after the wedding ceremony.

    Jamie¡¯s thin lips moved as he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would let him go, but

    I have to wait a few days. Anyway, he can¡¯t be prisoned now.¡±

    Ellen felt disappointed.

    She thought that Jamie felt distressed because Fiona cried.

    So Ellen had to endure this humiliation and let Cody go. Did she have to do so?

    While thinking of what she had suffered in thest two times, she hated Cody

    very much.

    But for the sake of her father¡¯s smooth operation, she had to endure it no matter

    how much pain she

    suffered.

    She felt nothing but disappointment. ¡°I promise you to lie to the police, but you

    have to do one thing for me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 259

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 What¡¯s in Your Brain?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cody took a video of me being bullied. Help me take it back and destroy it!¡±

    She wanted this video as evidence in the future.

    However, it was impossible for Jamie to give it to her. It was better to destroy it.

    Otherwise, it would be as disgusting as swallowing a fly if she stayed with that

    pervert Cody.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jamie readily agreed. And then he leaned over and untied the rope in her hand.

    Ellen rxed for a moment, and Jamie took off her blood¨Cstained shirt.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She covered her chest with both hands, her face full of vignce.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to exin yourself in this outfit?¡± Jamie sneered.

    He threw his shirt at her, and Ellen reluctantly put it on. The wounds on her body

    and face burned.

    When she was tying the buttons, she felt that the man had been staring at her.

    She hurriedly turned around.

    When she finished, Jamie also changed his blood¨Cstained shirt. Now he was

    wearing a ck one.

    Ellen¡¯s knife was too small and did not hurt the organs. It was just a superficial

    wound and did not affect

    Jamie much.

    He looked at Ellen and smiled mischievously, ¡°Why are you being so shy? I¡¯ve

    seen your whole body.¡±

    Jamie rarely smiled. He always put on a poker face, which made him cold even

    when he smiled.

    There was a kind of handsome but fatal feeling.

    Ellen felt creepy again. She turned her face away and did not respond or smile.

    Suddenly, there was a cold touch on her face. It was Jamie who took out an

    iced drink from the refrigerator in

    the car and put it on her cheek to help her reduce the swelling.

    The cool bottle rolled over her face. The man¡¯s movements were rarely careful

    and gentle, and he was a

    Ellen was very unustomed to it. She reached out to hold the bottle and

    wanted to rub it herself, but the

    back of her hand was pressed by Jamie.

    He stared at her, his eyes clear and sharp. ¡°Did you hear what I said that night?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s expression was flustered for a second. She shook her head and asked.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Jamie stared at her and pressed his thumb on the back of her hand. ¡°Are you

    serious?¡±

    That night on the hospital bed, Jamie told her that he would never let go of the

    two women in the Correctional

    Center. He also told her something that made Ellen tremble even now.

    He said, ¡°Ellen, let¡¯s live like this for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were almost open the entire night. She had been pondering what

    Jamie meant.

    Why did he say such words?

    To her, after returning back, Jamie was a devil and a nightmare.

    He vividly portrayed the image of a demon.

    He drove her crazy and pushed her into hell with his own hands, while he

    watched her struggling with

    countless fierce ghosts in the world.

    Ellen¡¯s only dream now was to escape from him and live a peaceful life with her

    parents for the rest of her

    life.

    So when she found out that Jamie was about to get married, she was happier

    than Jamie and his fianc¨¦e.

    Finally, she was free.

    But now, Jamie¡¯s words made her fear, as if he would control her once he was

    married.

    He seemed to be nning to turn her into aplete home wrecker!

    Ellen pursed her lips and did not speak, afraid that she would lose control of her

    emotions.

    Jamie narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°You hate me. Do you know what is the

    opposite of hate?¡±

    The opposite side of hate was love!

    Hate always came from love.

    Ellen¡¯s hand began to tremble again. She maintained herposure and

    because you still love me?¡±

    ¡°I also want to know,¡± Jamie reached out and brushed a strand of hair off her

    ear, saying something meaningful.

    Ellen¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    Her lips trembled, and she could not even utter a word.

    On the other hand, Jamie smiled in a good mood.

    He turned the ring on her pinky, and his eyes darkened.

    Thest time the two women at the Correctional Center broke Ellen¡¯s pinky. The

    broken bone was connected, but the scar was too deep. Ellen was afraid that

    her parents would be worried when they saw it, so she used a pinky ring to

    cover the scar.

    After a long time, Jamie whispered, ¡°I will let those two womenpensate you,

    I swear.¡±

    It was clear to seek justice for her, but Ellen felt a little creepy when she heard

    his words.

    Her hand on her knees was slightly clenched, separated from his touch, and her

    tone was sarcastic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can still live to see the day you deal with Cody¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her vision went ck.

    His cold lips pressed down, but he didn¡¯t go too deep. He only lightly touched

    her full lips.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± his eyes were filled with a deep smile.

    Ellen was stunned.

    She wanted to smash Jamie¡¯s head with a hammer and see what kind of shit

    was in his brain!

    How could he interpret her words as jealousy?

    She felt disgusted.

    Ellen was like a madwoman as she fiercely wiped her lips. Her rough

    movements seemed to tear off the skin

    of her lips that had been touched by this man.

    In an instant, Jamie¡¯s handsome face, which was stiff and straight, darkened.

    He pulled her hand down, pressed it against his body, and leaned over.

    This time, he was a bit ruthless.

    His white teeth knocked against her lips, and his thick tongue curled into her

    tongue. He pulled hard and

    dragged her until she let out a painful groan.

    Ellen¡¯s strength was not worth mentioning in front of this strong man.

    To Jamie, those few ps were simply tickling.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The strength of the kiss gradually became uncontroble, and the man¡¯s rising

    desire seemed to release a dangerous signal.

    Ellen felt her heart tighten.

    This madman!

    His fianc¨¦e was in the next car, and he treated her like this.

    He didn¡¯t treat her like a human at all!

    There came a sound.

    Jamie¡¯s phone on the chair suddenly vibrated.

    Ellen clearly saw the name ¡°Fifi¡°.

    The moment Jamie rxed, she mmed her elbow against the wound he had

    just bandaged.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jamie grunted.

    His handsome face was a little pale, and his hands loosened a little. Ellen took

    the opportunity to push him

    away and hide in the corner.

    She panted slightly, and her beautiful eyes red at the man with resentment.

    She said, ¡°There are still six more days!¡±

    Jamie frowned and heard Ellen say, ¡°Jamie, there are still six more days before

    you can humiliate me!¡±

    The seventh day was Jamie¡¯s wedding.

    They had agreed that as long as Jamie got married, all the contracts between

    them would be invalid.

    Jamie said indifferently as if he was exining to her, ¡°I have a reason to marry

    her, but I don¡¯t love her.¡±

    Ellen felt a chill all over her body and looked at him like he was a lunatic.

    ¡°Jamie, do you go

    mad?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 260

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 Crazy Lance

    Why did he say that to her and make her wonder?

    She was no longer an eighteen¨Cyear¨Cold girl. She would think Jamie was trying

    to give her a hint.

    A beast¡¯s confession would only disgust her!

    Before he could speak, Fiona came over.

    Jamie got out of the car. They said something in front of the car door. Fiona was

    angry and cried. She red at the window viciously.

    Ellen heard something like an apology. Fiona probably wanted Ellen to

    apologize to her.

    Jamie knew Ellen must not apologize to her, so he dismissed Fiona¡¯s idea.

    In the end, Jamie coaxed her into the car helplessly.

    When the police arrived, Ellen exined she had a conflict with her boyfriend

    and deliberately called.

    After the police questioned her, they checked the vi again and left after

    criticizing Ellen.

    Ellen left in Jack¡¯s car.

    When the two cars passed each other, Jamie nced at Ellen meaningfully.

    Ellen felt her scalp numb.

    She didn¡¯t know what this crazy person was going to do.

    If not for the fact that the doctor Jamie mentioned was indeed a great

    cardiologist, she really didn¡¯t want to

    stay for a minute longer.

    She took out her phone and sent a message to Kenyon, ¡°We can leave in about

    ten days. Have you made the arrangements on your side?¡±

    ¡°All is well.¡±

    Only then did Ellen rx and delete the message.

    No matter what kind of perverted game Jamie wanted to y, she would not

    waste her time on it.

    She would leave New York with her parents.

    Yvette was locked up at home by Lance.

    She was locked up for five days, and Lance never showed up again.

    The helper in the vi was still Mary.

    However, she would only bring Yvette food and was ordered not to talk to her.

    Once, Yvette wanted to borrow her phone, only to find she was not allowed to

    have one with her.

    Yvette¡¯s hope was in vain.

    She ate, slept, and watched TV every day. She was in good health.

    Having been locked up, Yvette studied which window she could escape from.

    Unfortunately, the vi design was meticulous, and her n failed again..

    Finally, the man returned on the fifth night.

    Yvette was a little excited when she heard the door ring, and then she calmed

    herself down.

    She realized she might be crazy from being locked up.

    Lance came in. His expression was as calm as ever, and no emotions could be

    seen on his face.

    Yvette wanted to say something but did not know what to say.

    Fortunately, he only nced at her. Then he bent his fingers to untie his tie and

    went to take a shower.

    The pitter¨Cpatter of water in the bathroom sounded like a terrifying warning to

    Yvette.

    It reminded her of that night¡¯s madness.

    Lance had listened to her pleas for mercy and hadn¡¯t been ruthless.

    But it had been too long, and she could not stand it.

    She didn¡¯t know why Lance had been so crazy. In short, the manic behavior that

    night had been wrong.

    Tonight, she wanted to have a good talk with him calmly.

    Lance took a bath and came out wearing blue loungewear. His wet hair made

    his handsome face less fierce

    and serious. It was a different style of beauty..

    Yvette wanted to please him and asked, ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Yvette was determined to do something to break the

    awkwardness first.

    Lance stared at her for a second and nodded.

    Yvette poured water, and Lance was leaning on the bed reading thetest

    magazine.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    She was a little afraid and handed warm water to Lance. She wanted to retreat,

    but Lance grabbed her wrist.

    He ced the warm water on the head of the bed and exerted a bit of strength

    in his hand. Yvette sat on him with her feet off the ground.

    To be more precise, it was an intimate posture as they were face to face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette cried out in rm. She was so scared that she wanted to get out of bed,

    but the man pressed down on

    one of her ankles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say?¡± He rubbed the protruding bones of her

    ankle with his slightly hot.

    fingertips.

    Yvette did not dare to anger him. She endured the itch and said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed

    many sses. Can I go back to

    ss tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I resigned for you.¡±

    Yvette widened her eyes, not daring to believe what she had just heard. ¡°What?¡±

    she asked dully.

    Lance said, ¡°I¡¯ve exined to your superior. Aren¡¯t you happy that you don¡¯t

    have to go to work?¡±

    Yvette cursed him inwardly and wanted to have a good talk, but she couldn¡¯t

    hold it in.

    ¡°Lance, what right do you have to resign for me? That¡¯s my job. I didn¡¯t say I

    wanted to quit. Why did you

    think you could make the decision for me?¡±

    This overbearing man!

    She was really furious.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    He pinched her chin with his other hand and chuckled, ¡°Because I¡¯m your man.¡±

    His smile was cold and terrifying.

    Yvette trembled.

    She was afraid that if she displeased him, she would suffer like that night.

    She said softly, ¡°Lance, what I said is true. There is really nothing between me

    and Charlie. Can you not add so many charges on me just because of your

    imagination?¡±

    ¡°Imagination?¡±

    Lance repeated, his tone vague.

    Yvette nodded and exined desperately, ¡°I really have nothing to do with

    Charlie. You are being paranoid.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she wanted to cover her mouth.

    She looked at Lance nervously, afraid that he would be unhappy.

    The man¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he coldly said, ¡°I am being paranoid? You

    were working in hispany.¡±

    Yvette did not understand. What did he mean by working in Charlie¡¯spany?

    She had never heard that herpany had anything to do with Charlie.

    Lance opened a document in his phone and handed it to Yvette.

    Yvette found thepany had been purchased by Charlie the second day she

    joined it.

    The boss was just nominal.

    She exined in a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold as if he did not believe her.

    Yvette panicked. She did not want to be locked up again.

    ¡°He really threatened me. If you don¡¯t believe me, let me confront him!¡±

    ¡°Confront him?¡±

    Lance pursed his lips and mocked, ¡°What can you get out of a living dead?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yvette looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Charlie is¡­¡±

    ¡°He has be a vegetable.¡±

    Yvette only felt a bang in her head!

    She had thought at most Charlie would be disabled. She hadn¡¯t expected

    him to be a vegetable!

    Yvette¡¯s shock was more like grief, which was offending to Lance.

    Lance¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you heartbroken?¡±

    Yvette froze from his question. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I just can¡¯t

    ept it.¡±

    She had known Charlie for a long time. It was impossible that she didn¡¯t have

    feelings for him. She was not

    cold¨Cblooded.

    Moreover, although Charlie was bad, he did not cause any actual harm to her.

    At thest moment, he had risked his life to protect her.

    Yvette¡¯s trance displeased Lance,

    He hadn¡¯te back for five days because he was afraid he would lose control

    and hurt her again.

    He tried to convince himself that he did not mind, but the truth made him want to

    destroy everything!

    His eyes darkened, and he suddenly pushed her onto the bed. His hand came

    in from the hem of her skirt. It

    was self¨Cevident what he wanted to do.

    Yvette was frightened and exined with a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t know

    about work, and the threat

    is true. How can you believe me?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were deep and serene like snow. ¡°Then exin why Charlie is

    giving you all the assets under his

    name?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 261

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 Does He Know?

    After Charlie was diagnosed as a vegetable, his assistant announced it in the

    hospital. Reba almost fainted.

    from crying.

    Yvette was even more shocked.

    Charlie actually left all his assets to her?

    How could there be such an inexplicable thing?

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you exin it?¡±

    Yvette opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    How could she exin? She was confused, too.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were deep and cold.

    It was true Charlie was a piece of trash, but he arranged the raising of a child

    well.

    In an instant, her heart seemed to be torn apart by something.

    He pinched her chin, his eyes as cold as a knife. ¡°Speak!¡±

    It hurt!

    Yvette¡¯s tears were about toe out, and she said with a choked voice, ¡°What

    should I say?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you exining? Continue exining now.¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t exin at all.

    She also couldn¡¯t understand. How could she exin things that she couldn¡¯t

    understand?

    Realizing she was silent, Lance became even more irritated. Hepletely

    forgot he had decided to be calm. with her when he entered the door, and his

    tone became sarcastic.

    ¡°Yvette, are you happy juggling between me and another man?¡±

    ¡°I did no such thing.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were red.

    The man¡¯s eyes were dark as he sneered, ¡°I intended to let the ward episode

    go. What did youe up for?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say it? I¡¯ll answer it for you?¡±

    ¡±

    Lance thought of that time. Because of Charlie, his mind became heavier, and

    his tone became worse.

    ¡°Do you enjoy ying with men, or are you just a bitch?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    This bastard!

    What a giant bastard!

    Yvette felt so wronged that she was about to lose it.

    She didn¡¯t expect that after she made a move once, Lance thought she was a

    bitch.

    How could he humiliate her like this?

    How could he be so annoying?

    She turned her face away. She had a sense of suppression in the chest and

    was out of breath. Her heart was ufortable. She did not want to say

    anything.

    Lance did not intend to let her go. He turned her face to him and stared at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Is

    there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    Yvette felt strange. He kept asking that question. He must feel she was hiding

    something from him.

    Apart from the child, she did not hide anything from him.

    Could it be that he knew and was asking about it?

    But he was so horrible now. If he knew about the child, would he let her abort it

    immediately?

    She had no rtives now, and the child was her only hope.

    Plus, she had lost a baby once before, so¡­

    She could never use the child to bet with someone mercurial.

    As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, Lance had no reason to force her to abort

    the child.

    Yvette¡¯s thoughts were reflected in her clear and beautiful eyes.

    She was obviously afraid, but she still stubbornly bit her lips. Her eyes were

    misty, but she refused to speak.

    Her persistence made Lance angrier.

    Her vision went dark, and a hot kiss touched her lips.

    Yvette¡¯s moving hand was restrained by the man, and his movements were

    rough.

    His tongue was pressed into her throat, and the suffocating feeling made Yvette

    feel like she was going crazy.

    The fear from that night came to her again.

    Taking advantage of the moment he loosened his grip, she gasped, ¡°Lance, can

    you not be crazy!¡±

    Lance restrained her, and a mocking expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°What

    are you being so pretentious for? Last time you were also like this, and you

    gave in to me eventually. I think you were happy.¡±

    Those words made Yvette feel like she had been pped in the face.

    There was a burning pain.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Last time, she had yed along with him to reduce the torture. If she hadn¡¯t

    cooperated, she might have

    suffered more.

    While she was thinking, the man¡¯s lips moved down. He bit off the thin strap on

    her shoulder and moved all the way down to bite hard at her chest.

    Yvette let out a painful groan because of his bite, and she was extremely

    frightened, but she could not push

    him away.

    The baby had fortunately survived thest lovemaking, but it might be a different

    case this time.

    ¡°Lance, I can¡¯t do it. I still feel pain¡­¡±

    She was so nervous that her voice was choked.

    Her weak voice made his heart soften for a moment, but it was only for a

    moment.

    He looked up. ¡°It¡¯s been five days, and you¡¯re still in pain?¡±

    Yvette realized it seemed to be working and cried even harder. The tip of her

    nose was red as she said, ¡°It really hurts.¡±

    She lied, but there was truth in it.

    Her skin was delicate, and the swelling had not subsided.

    Lance took off her panties and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ No!¡± Yvette eximed and grabbed her panties tightly.

    They were in a stalemate, and suddenly¡­

    Tear!

    Her panties were ripped apart, and each of them had a strip of cloth in their

    hands.

    Yvette was mad.

    She had never felt so embarrassed, and the lights were on¡­

    Fortunately, her skin was delicate, and the swelling was quite obvious.

    After confirming it, Lance flipped off the bed and went to find the medical kit.

    Ignoring her refusal, he applied ointment over her with his slender fingers.

    The cool feeling made Yvette¡¯s mind go nk.

    In a daze, she felt extremely humiliated.

    Her aggrieved tears fell continuously.

    Lance simply treated her like an item without any respect.

    Then he held her down and did not let her close her legs. He didn¡¯t want the

    ointment to get on her thighs.

    Yvette¡¯s face was red with anger.

    Lance said without hesitation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apply the ointment when you

    have it at home?¡±

    She didn¡¯t reply.

    Yvette wanted to say the swelling was in her private parts, and it would recover

    quickly if she did. In that case, he would be rough on her again.

    She used it as protection.

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Are you trying to find an excuse to stop me

    from having sex with you?¡±

    Lance suddenly asked.

    She didn¡¯t reply.

    Yvette panicked because Lance saw her through.

    His breath touched her, and his fingertips were still warm. His voice was a little

    hoarse. ¡°Lying is futile!¡±

    Lance was turned on, not out of punishment or something else¡­

    He just wanted it.

    But this time, he was calmer than before. He took into ount her swelling and

    prepared to change the way.

    Yvette froze and pushed him away with all her might. She said in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t

    do it here¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ You

    can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You said I couldn¡¯t?¡± The man¡¯s face was gloomy and dangerous.

    Yvette was about to cry again, and her voice was choked. ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s

    me¡­¡±

    He gently grabbed her soft flower and said, ¡°I cannot go in, but¡­¡±

    He leaned against her ear and said in a hoarse voice.

    Yvette¡¯s face suddenly turned red. After realizing what he meant, she shook her

    head vigorously.

    ¡°We are husband and wife. Everything we do is reasonable.¡±

    After saying that, he pulled her down¡­

    J

    Yvette felt humiliated, but she did not dare to resist. She was afraid he would go

    back on his word, so she

    could only cooperate¡­

    The man suddenly grabbed her hair. His posture was sexy, and he gasped,

    ¡°Call me.¡±

    Yvette felt tired and mumbled, ¡°Lance¡­¡±

    ¡°Not that,¡± he said in a deep voice.

    What else could it be?

    Yvette¡¯s back froze, and she didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Lance threatened, ¡°You want to do this all night?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s expression changed, and she said unwillingly, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    In an instant, the man¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his eyes were deep and

    dark, hiding a bottomless sea.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Yvette could not utter a word. She felt like a sex worker. It was too humiliating

    and embarrassing.

    ¡°Otherwise, it will take a long time,¡± he told her inly.

    Yvette was in pain and cried out in grievance, ¡°Hubby, hubby¡­¡±

    Finally, she heard a sigh. He pulled her up, hugged her tightly, and kissed her

    forehead.

    It was faster than usual, but itsted nearly two hours.

    Yvette no longer had any strength to struggle as shey obediently in his arms.

    Not longter, he carried her to take a bath. She was afraid and wanted to

    refuse, but she knew very well that

    she could not anger him.

    Fortunately, he noticed she was tired. Other than taking a bath, he did nothing

    else.

    After that, Yvette was too tired and slept in Lance¡¯s arms.

    The gentle Yvette made Lance¡¯s anger dissipate bit by bit. He whispered softly,

    ¡°If you tell me,

    it.¡±

    He used to think it was a joke.

    I will ept

    But now he didn¡¯t know what to think. The only thing he could be sure of was

    that if he had topromise,

    he would try.

    He just wanted her.

    He was willing to try anything.

    She was sleeping soundly and did not hear him. She just nestled into his arms

    and felt the warmth.

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly became gentle. He was afraid of hurting her, so he

    gently hugged her.

    That night, he slept soundly.

    But Yvette did not. In thetter half of the night, she had a dream. She dreamed

    that Lance was cold¨Cblooded

    and wanted to abort her child.

    This kind of fear continued until dawn.

    The sun hadn¡¯t risen, but Yvette was awake for a long time.

    Beside her, Lance was breathing evenly and sleeping soundly.

    Yvette quietly got up and touched the phone that he ced on the bedside

    table. She aimed it at his face and unlocked it.

    Then she held the phone and did not dare to open the door. She hid in the

    bathroom to send a message.

    She edited the text and was about to send it when she found that it actually

    needed a password.

    Lance¡¯s phone was specially made. Even if it was lost, the person who had it

    could not use the app.

    Yvette tried Lance¡¯s birthday but failed.

    She tried the lock password but failed again.

    When she was helpless, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 262

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 Shouldn¡¯t You Give Me a Child Too?

    Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The phone fell to the ground with a thud.

    Lance walked in barefoot. His pair of long legs were firm and solid, and his

    abdominal muscles were strong

    and beautiful.

    He bent down to pick up the phone and handed it to Yvette, saying, ¡°Try

    82282222.¡±

    Yvette froze.

    August, 22nd.

    It was the date when they got married.

    She was stiff and did not dare to move. The phone in her hand began to burn.

    The screen was bright, so he could see the words she had typed.

    He read her text word by word.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I am locked up by Lance. Can you help me out? Yvette.¡±

    Lance smiled gently and said coldly, ¡°You are asking Marcus for help?¡±

    Lance looked calm, but in reality, he was simmering with anger.

    Sure enough, she still wanted to escape.

    The thought made him agitated, and he was losing control.

    His eyes narrowed, and he pinched her chin, pressing her against the wall. He

    snarled, ¡°You like to seduce Marcus so much. When he saves you, how do you

    n to repay him?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and she said loudly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stop me from going

    out. Even if we are husband and wife, you have no right to take away my

    freedom.¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face instantly became as gloomy as a rainstorm.

    ¡°Yvette, are you telling me what I should do?¡± he asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you give birth to a child for me?¡± he asked and gripped her

    tightly.

    Yvette froze for a second and felt it inconceivable.

    She thought of the child they had lost.

    That child was like a thorn, deeply embedded in her flesh and blood. She

    couldn¡¯t pull it out, and from time to time, it would give her intense pain.

    She was indignant and shouted, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    She absolutely did not want to experience that kind of pain again.

    She said word by word, ¡°I can¡¯t give birth to a child for you!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want the child in her womb to have anything to do with him.

    It was her baby!

    ¡°It is up to me.¡±

    The man¡¯s handsome face was covered with cold frost. He pulled the tie on the

    washing table and tied her two

    small hands to the towel rack on the wall.

    Yvette¡¯s face was pale, and she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lance, what are

    you doing?¡±

    The man¡¯srge palm grabbed the back of her head, and he coldly stared at

    her. He smiled faintly. ¡°Practice to give you my child.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t speak, and Lance once again used a unique method to punish her.

    He didn¡¯t enter her, but it made her so angry and ashamed that she wanted to

    faint.

    In the end, until the man left, he didn¡¯t untie her, leaving her tied to the towel

    rack in the bathroom in

    humiliation.

    Yvette was only released when Mary came over.

    She was in a mess, hugging her knees as she sat on the floor of the bathroom,

    shivering.

    Mary sighed. No matter how she tried to persuade her, Yvette would note

    out.

    Mary said helplessly, ¡°You and he are like enemies. You like each other. Why

    must it be like this?¡±

    Like?

    Yvette shook her head in pain.

    If it was because he liked her that he treated her like this, then she would rather

    not have this kind of sick

    love.

    Mary exined, ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, he really loves you. When you were not

    around, I had been taking care of this ce. I saw him sleeping on your bed

    many times. Even the pillow he was hugging was the one you used. New

    clothes that were suitable for you were sent here non¨Cstop. There were dishes

    you like in the fridge. Even if no one ate them, they would be sent over every

    day¡­¡®

    Yvette listened to that and did not feel anything at all.

    Love, like. Those two words were not suitable to describe their rtionship.

    Lance only regarded her as an item.

    He never thought that one day this item would no longer be under his control.

    When something went out of his control, his pride and confidence would be hurt.

    That was why he was so persistent, vowing to keep her under his control.

    Such a man made Yvette feel afraid. When fear was greater than love, she had

    long forgotten how it had felt

    to love him. Only fear and the urge to escape were left in her heart.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Slowly, the thought of escape became an obsession, deeply entrenched in

    Yvette¡¯s brain.

    She told herself that she would definitely leave him!

    In the blink of an eye, it was the eve of Jamie¡¯s wedding.

    That night, Fiona called Jamie, and Fiona confessed in a soft voice over the

    phone.

    ¡°Jamie, I feel so happy. I will give you two children!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s expression froze.

    This sentence was familiar. He had once said the same thing to Ellen.

    Realizing there was no reply for a long time, Fiona called out, ¡°Jamie, Jamie,

    are you there¡­?¡±

    Jamie came back to his senses and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Rest early, Fifi.¡±

    He avoided the topic of having children and did not answer directly.

    Fiona¡¯s expression was dim. She hung up the phone with a sweet goodbye.

    The next second, she dialed a number and said darkly, ¡°Keep an eye on Jamie

    tonight. If you saw anything strange, tell me immediately.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jamie stood in front of the huge floor¨Cto¨Cceiling

    window and smoked.

    The smoke lingered, and he kept thinking about the two children.

    A momentter, he stubbed out his cigarette, picked up the car keys on the

    table, and went downstairs.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 263

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 You Can¡¯t Break the Contract!

    The person in charge of tracking down Jamie reported to Fiona, ¡°Mr. McBride

    has entered Oasis Apartment.¡±

    After that, the call was hung up.

    ¡°Bang! nk¡­¡±

    In the room, there came some earth¨Cshattering noise.

    All the furniture and appliances were smashed to the ground by Fiona.

    Then, Fiona sat weakly on the ground, feeling uneasy.

    She had seen a dramatic change in Jamie¡¯s attitude towards Ellen. Even though

    it was the night before the wedding, Jamie chose to go to Ellen. It seemed that

    Jamie wouldn¡¯t give up on Ellen even when they got

    married.

    In fact, Fiona had long felt that Jamie did not love her. Instead, he just felt

    responsible for her.

    But what if one day Jamie found out that he had done all this to the wrong

    person? How would he react by

    then?

    Fiona had seen how ruthless Jamie could be when he dealt with Ellen.

    After all, Ellen and Jamie had been friends since their childhood, but what Fiona

    offered Jamie was an entire

    lie.

    Besides, the responsibility was causing less and less effect on Jamie.

    Jamie had been doing all sorts of things topensate Fiona, but never

    responded to her when speaking of having children. All of his deeds seemed to

    imply that Fiona was hoped to be a symbolic wife just before the

    outsiders.

    Originally, it was not a big deal. After all, the property that Jamie had given

    Fiona would never be used up in

    her lifetime.

    But if the person was Ellen, it could be big trouble.

    The more Fiona thought about it, the more terrified she got. Fiona picked up the

    phone on the ground, made

    a call, and ordered to the other side.

    ¡°Send the information over when the wedding begins tomorrow.¡±

    At this moment, Fiona¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister light as if she were a scorpion

    carrying strong venom.

    This time, she was determined to make Ellen beg for death.

    On the other side¡­

    In Oasis Apartment.

    Ellen had packed up her luggage and was ready to move out in the morning.

    She had kept her promise and stayed at Oasis Apartment until thest night

    before Jamie got married.

    After taking a bath, she checked the indicators on Chris¡® examination paper and

    made sure that he was in a good condition.

    The prestigious doctor that Jamie had found would check up on Chris tomorrow

    and thene up with an

    operation n.

    The doctor had a sessful operating experience. As long as he was willing to

    do this operation, Chris would

    be very likely to be cured.

    The operation was scheduled to be at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after

    tomorrow. Tomorrow

    morning, Chris would participate in the closure party of the Robbins Group.

    The Robbins Group had bankrupted and Chris was worried about the

    employees who had worked with him

    for so many years. So he wanted to talk to them for the veryst time.

    Ellen thought about so many things to do tomorrow, so she had already taken a

    bath and slept early.

    However, the door was opened with a ¡®beep¡® sound.

    Jamie strode into the house and saw a square suitcase in the middle of the

    living room.

    In a split second, he felt a fury surging in his mind.

    He was annoyed by how anxious Ellen was ready to leave.

    Jamie gently pulled the door of the bedroom open. It was dark inside and he

    could vaguely see the attractive body on the bed.

    At that moment, he felt even more anxious.

    It was really ironic that whether Jamie got married or not seemed to mean

    nothing to Ellen.

    She was sleeping soundly, and maybe she was very excited.

    After walking in, Jamie quietly took off his clothes, and the next second, he

    slipped into the soft bed.

    For a minute, Ellen thought she was dreaming.

    She had been afraid that if she couldn¡¯t sleep well, it would affect her work

    tomorrow. So she took the pills to help her sleep. At this time, she still felt dizzy

    in her head.

    When she turned around and saw the magnified handsome face of Jamie, she

    didn¡¯t hide her disgust at all

    and muttered, ¡°Crap!¡±

    She thought she was having a bad dream.

    In her mind, it was really unlucky to see Jamie in her dream.

    In an instant, Jamie¡¯s handsome face became gloomy.

    He extended hisrge palm on her plump butt and pinched violently as if he was

    punishing her.

    Ellen was in pain. She opened her eyes again and saw Jamie¡¯s face again. This

    time, her mind was cleared a bit, followed by disbelief.

    ¡°Jamie?¡±

    She blinked her eyes. After confirming that it was Jamie, she was greatly

    annoyed.

    Ellen wondered, how could this man, who is going to get married tomorrow,

    appear in my bed now? He is too

    shameless.

    She frowned and said to Jamie, ¡°What are you doing here? Isn¡¯t our agreement

    over?¡±

    It was agreed that the contract would be invalid as soon as Jamie got married.

    It was just unlucky that Ellen was used to not locking the door in Oasis

    Apartment.

    It was because every time Ellen locked the door, Jamie would break it and

    punish her for it.

    Hence, Ellen was ustomed to not locking the door so that Jamie could easily

    enter.

    She had no way to deal with it. After all, it was Jamie¡¯s house.

    If Ellen didn¡¯t have to ask Jamie for help, she would have kicked him out

    already.

    The disgust in Ellen¡¯s eyes was too obvious, causing Jamie¡¯s anger to rise.

    He climbed onto Ellen¡¯s body and grabbed her chin with hisrge palm. His

    voice was hoarse, indicating his

    anger, ¡°Am I married now?¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t reply.

    As Jamie spoke, he lifted her pajamas and quickly found the territory he was

    familiar with.

    Ellen waspletely shocked by his shamelessness!

    ¡°Let go!¡± She struggled with all her might and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Jamie was anxious to make the move. He directly took hold of her hands and

    feet, not allowing her to move.

    Ellen was in a panic. In a moment of desperation, she used her head to hit him

    hard.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This time, she used all her strength to knock and her head turned red instantly.

    Jamie stopped and looked at her with a smile.

    However, that smile was extremely sinister.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins has a really strong backbone.¡±

    Jamie sat up coldly and pressed the lighter with a click.

    The dim blue light highlighted Jamie¡¯s outstanding facial features.

    He lit the cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth. His cor was open,

    revealing his delicate corbone. Jamie said as he smoked, ¡°Ms. Robbins, do

    you want to go against the contract?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ellen red at him. She was already prepared to resist until thest minute, but

    when she heard Jamie¡¯s

    words, she panicked.

    Her resistance just now waspletely out of instinct. She hated to do this

    thing with him.

    Even if Fiona knew everything, Ellen could not ept it. But she wasn¡¯t strong

    enough to reject him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to mean anything. Since Ms. Robbins is not willing to cooperate,

    then I am willing to cancel the agreement in advance.¡±

    Jamie stood up and picked up his coat causally. At this time, his handsome face

    looked like that of a sober

    devil.

    Ellen stumbled over from the bed and grabbed his hand, saying anxiously,

    ¡°Jamie, you can¡¯t break the

    contract!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s ck pupils were like a bottomless abyss. He said lightly from his thin

    lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who

    wants to end it?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s lips tightened. She knew what he meant. She said angrily, ¡°Jamie, don¡¯t

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    you feel excited when you¡¯re with Fiona? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re obsessed with

    my body?¡±

    Jamie narrowed his eyes. ¡°You think quite highly of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s because you gave me confidence!¡±

    Ellen was about to be driven mad by Jamie¡¯s unreasonable behavior.

    Thus, she decided to go another way around. She gently touched Jamie¡¯s

    abdomen with her fingers, saying mockingly, ¡°Mr. McBride, don¡¯t you just want to

    have sex?¡±

    Every movement and gaze of Ellen challenged Jamie¡¯s self¨Cesteem.

    She said, ¡°In any case, there is no difference to me between being bitten once

    or ten times by a dog.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 264

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 She Must Persevere

    Her words were like pping Jamie in the face.

    If any man could have sex in such circumstances, it would mean that he didn¡¯t

    care about dignity at all.

    However, Jamie was a man of strong self¨Cesteem. So the words worked

    effectively on him.

    As expected, Jamie remained silent with a gloomy face.

    ording to Ellen¡¯s estimation, Jamie should m the door and leave now!

    Jamie sized her up. He noticed Ellen¡¯s cunning blink.

    In an instant, he saw through what she was thinking.

    Jamie understood that Ellen was trying to provoke him and making him

    responsible for it. She was trying to make it look like he was breaking the

    contract.

    He lifted her chin and said with a cold smile, ¡°Have you heard of dogs biting

    dogs?¡±

    Ellen was not used to being touched by him, and she had goosebumps all over

    her body.

    ¡°Since the one fucking you is a dog, then you are¡­¡±

    Jamie pulled Ellen to his chest and pressed his body against hers, making

    Ellen¡¯s breath race.

    She listened as Jamie slowly finished his words in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°A bitch.¡±

    Thest letter he exuded was soft, but it was very humiliating.

    Ellen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, her hands slightly clenched. Her unruly

    appearance instantly aroused

    Jamie¡¯s lust.

    Jamie really liked it when Ellen appeared stubborn and reluctant before him.

    It really turned him on!

    He reached out and pushed Ellen to the mirror.

    Soon after, Jamie¡¯s towering figure enveloped her, and Ellen was almost out of

    breath.

    ¡°Turn around and hold the mirror!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Jamie¡¯s tone was extremely cold, and there was no trace of emotion on his face

    that a human should have.

    Ellen bit his lips and felt scared.

    Jamie will never let others humiliate him easily. His punishment will make one

    regret provoking him.

    ¡°Can my

    father go through with the operation the day after tomorrow?¡±

    When she asked this, her hands were already holding the wide mirror. From the

    mirror, she saw Jamie¡¯s well- dressed and handsome appearance.

    No one would imagine that there was a heartless beast in the heart of a decent

    man.

    She turned around and asked, ¡°Can the operation be done tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The man said heavily.

    Ellen groaned but stubbornly swallowed her voice.

    Her action angered Jamie. He pulled her hair tightly and forced her to look in the

    mirror.

    ¡°Look at me.¡±

    Jamie had a handsome face in the reflection of the mirror. But he turned into a

    bloodthirsty demon. His evil pupils almost swallowed Ellen.

    ¡°Observe clearly! See who I¡¯m!

    ¡°Observe carefully! See who you¡¯re with!¡±

    Jamie wanted Ellen to submit, both physically and mentally.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were dark red. He fiercely moved on her body, forcing her to

    speak.

    Ellen¡¯s stomach began to hurt again, and her consciousness was blurry. Her

    mind was nk.

    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± The man asked in a deep voice.

    Ellen bent her body, trying to relieve her stomachache. She unconsciously

    replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The man was covered in sweat and his eyes were dark as he guided her, ¡°Say

    it, say ¡®you are mine¡°.¡±

    Ellen was like a puppet. Her stomach was in so much pain that it burned away

    all of her consciousness.

    The sweat on her face fell to the ground. She wanted to end this inhuman

    torture as soon as possible. So her eyes were flickering as she said, ¡°I am

    yours¡­¡±

    Jamie smiled. He was very satisfied with the sentence.

    The moment he felt thrilled, he asked in a maic voice, ¡°Do you want me to

    not get married?¡±

    Ellen was suddenly clear¨Cheaded by this sentence.

    She thought to herself, what did I just say? Was I out of my mind?

    And Jamie, was he insane too?

    What nonsense was he asking? He said that like he would cancel the wedding

    for me.

    What a pervert! Lunatic!

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were cold as she said indifferently, ¡°I wish you two a wonderful life

    and plenty of children together.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    An acute pain suddenly hit Ellen.

    Ellen was sure that Jamie was taking revenge on her by being so violent¡­

    After it was all over, Jamie ruthlessly threw her alone in front of the mirror and

    went to take a shower.

    Ellen was lying on the ground like an abandoned stray. She rolled her body up

    because the stomachache made it hard to her to even stand up.

    She tried hard to stand up as the heart¨Crending pain spread to every nerve of

    hers. She felt like her heart was tightly clenched and was about to be crushed.

    Recently, her stomach ache was getting more and more frequent. She had been

    relying on special painkillers

    to maintain her consciousness to handle things.

    Before her father¡¯s surgery was done, she must persevere.

    Ellen climbed to the bedside table and opened the drawer. She took out a bottle,

    got two pills, and swallowed

    them with no water.

    However, her throat was so dry that she couldn¡¯t swallow the pills.

    Just as she was about to find herself some water, a huge ck shadow came

    down in front of her.

    ¡°What did you eat?¡± Jamie¡¯s eyes revealed a ferocious light like a wolf.

    Ellen¡¯s body involuntarily stiffened. Just as she was about to speak, the

    medicine bottle in her hand was snatched away. Even the two pills in her mouth

    were ruthlessly dug out by Jamie.

    Before she could react, Jamie turned around. Then, Ellen heard the sound of

    the toilet flushing.

    Jamie rushed her painkillers into the sewer!

    Ellen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    Ellen immediately stood up and intended to get the medicine back, but her

    knees were soft. Just a slight movement caused her a crushing pain.

    It was as if she only had one breath left. She felt like her body was being

    crushed by a rolling machine. It was

    too much pain.

    Jamie came back and said to her with dimmed eyes, ¡°You are not allowed to

    take any more unprescribed

    medicine.¡±

    Ellen was about to go crazy.

    It was a special medicine that was made overseas. Ellen couldn¡¯t get the

    medicine in the country or have it

    made here.

    Kenyon had personally got the medicine for her, which could save her life.

    But now, the medicine had been flushed into the toilet by Jamie.

    There was a fishy taste in Ellen¡¯s throat. She wanted to scold him and beat him

    up, but her entire body was

    powerless. She could only stare at him hatefully.

    ¡°Jamie, do you want me to die?¡±

    Jamie appeared powerful. He suddenly crouched down and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t

    mention death. Don¡¯t take

    contraceptives.¡±

    Ellen thought, he thinks I was taking contraceptives?

    She was speechless at Jamie¡¯s thoughts.

    Ellen wondered, why would he think that way?

    I can¡¯t get pregnant even if I want to at the moment. Why would I need

    contraceptives?

    Her eyes were filled with blood mist as she smiled. ¡°Jamie, that¡¯s not

    contraceptives. It is a medicine that can

    save my life. I have stomach cancer. I am about to die¡­¡±

    Now that her life¨Csaving medicine was thrown away just like that, Ellen felt as if

    even her hope of living had been mercilessly cut off by Jamie.

    Ellen waspletely disheartened at this moment. The pain made her unable

    to lie to him anymore.

    So she simply said the words from the bottom of her heart.

    But there was no change in Jamie¡¯s facial expression at all. His handsome face

    was even covered with annoyance and impatience.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to take the pills. Just do as I say.¡±

    It was obvious that Jamie did not believe her.

    ¡°Or what? Do you want me to carry your child?¡± Ellen chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not uneptable,¡± Jamie said lightly.

    The best way Jamie could think of to make Ellen stay was to make her give birth

    to his child.

    Otherwise, considering how merciless Ellen could be, she might immediately

    disappear without a trace after

    her father was cured or the urrence of an ident.

    Jamie had thought it over and over and decided that pregnancy was the most

    reliable action.

    Ellen immediately burst intoughter..

    Sheughed so hard as she said. ¡°Do you mean that you want me to bear an

    illegitimate child of yours?¡±

    Jamie found her smile unpleasing to his eyes. He frowned and said, ¡°The kid

    won¡¯t be an illegitimate child.

    It¡¯s our child.

    ¡°You can grow up with the child,¡± he exined.

    Ellen could not hold back herughter, but her expression revealed her pain,

    which was a strange look.

    ¡°Do you want me to be your mistress for the rest of your life? Jamie, why are

    you so shameless?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes deepened as he asked, ¡°Now do you want me not to get married?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 265

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 Can You Die?

    Ellen suddenlyughed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do what I want you to do, right?¡±

    Ellen was gorgeous. Even without makeup, she had a soul¨Cstealing charm.

    When she smiled, she was as

    beautiful as a flower.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    For a moment, he wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯ll cancel it as long as you promise to give me

    a child.¡±

    However, he was proud, and his contradictory personality would not reveal what

    he wanted to say. He would onlypromise indirectly.

    Perhaps, if Ellen said something sweet, Jamie would break his sturdy shell and

    give his heart to her.

    ¡°I want you to die, is that okay?

    ¡°Can you die?¡±

    Ellen asked twice, her expression serious. She was not joking.

    The bright light that appeared in Jamie¡¯s eyes disappeared, and his handsome

    face once again turned cold.

    Jamie stared at Ellen. ¡°Do you hate me so much?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s stomach was in so much pain that she almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She struggled to speak and only wanted him to leave quickly.

    ¡°Jamie, you better die with Fiona. That way, you¡¯ll go to hell and be together

    forever.¡±

    Jamie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suddenly bent his knees and squatted down,

    pinching Ellen¡¯s sharp and

    thin chin. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Ellen, how dare you be so vicious in front of me?¡±

    Vicious?

    Ellen thought it sounded like a fantasy story.

    Cody ordered people to harm Ellen and then locked her in the vi to beat her.

    This matter had something to

    do with Fiona.

    Fiona was so vicious. Who did she rely on?

    Ellen just sincerely wished the shameless couple to be together forever. Was

    she vicious?

    However, she didn¡¯t care.

    Ellen didn¡¯t care about Jamie¡¯s opinion.

    During this period, Jamie had been falsely using her.

    Ellen didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, this is who I¡¯m. I have been vicious in your heart for so long.

    Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it?¡±

    After meeting Jamie again, Ellen knew that goodness was the most useless in

    the world.

    Kindness meant that one would be bullied.

    The only memories Ellen had of Jamie were about humiliation. The Robbins

    Group was delisted, her father

    was hospitalized, and all sorts of other things were either rted to him or

    Fiona.

    Today, both of them should be responsible for what happened to the Robbins

    Group and Ellen¡¯s family.

    Ellen looked at Jamie with hatred and said word by word, ¡°I only hate myself for

    not being strong enough and vicious enough. Otherwise, I would have killed you

    and Fiona and let you go to hell together.¡±

    In a split second, Jamie¡¯s eyes became gloomy.

    His hand suddenly fell down, grabbing Ellen¡¯s slender neck and mming her

    into the bedside cab.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Ellen coughed violently from the impact.

    Jamie ignored her painful expression, his voice sounded like it came from hell,

    cold and cruel. ¡°Ellen, you

    need to be taught a lesson.¡±

    Jamie stood up and carried Ellen to the bed with one hand.

    Ellen hit the bed hard again.

    Fortunately, the bed was soft, so it didn¡¯t hurt much.

    Seeing Jamie approaching her, Ellen panicked and asked, ¡°Jamie, what are you

    doing?¡±

    Jamie leaned over and gave a strange smile.

    Why did he have to discuss this with Ellen? If he wanted to do something, he

    could just do it directly.

    ¡°Having a child is a chance to atone for your sins. Let me tell you, even if you

    have a child, it won¡¯t be able to

    offset your previous sins!¡±

    As Jamie spoke, he pressed down against Ellen, and he began to take off her

    clothes quickly with his slender fingers.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ellen roared angrily. She could no longer bear more pain tonight.

    Without the painkillers, Ellen did not know how long she could hold on.

    But no matter what, she had to hold on until her father¡¯s surgery. Ellen could not

    bear Jamie¡¯s torture

    anymore.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    Ellen tightly held onto the cloth covering her body, preventing it from pulling it

    away. Her face turned pale from the pain.

    When Jamie saw how reluctant she was, anger suddenly rose inside him, and

    his voice was indifferent and

    cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go just because you pretend to be pitiful.¡±

    Jamie pressed down cruelly, and Ellen felt as if her chest was being squeezed

    heavily.

    ¡°Puff¡­¡±

    The blood in Ellen¡¯s throat surged up and sprayed onto Jamie¡¯s chest.

    His white shirt was dyed dark brown.

    The red blood was a great deterrent to Jamie.

    Jamie understood that because this was Ellen¡¯s blood, he felt he was severely

    injured.

    ¡°Why did you vomit blood?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s voice was not as cold as before, and it sounded a little bit hoarse.

    Ellen said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s how cancer patients are. They tend to spit

    blood.¡±

    Ellen was smiling, but Jamie didn¡¯t believe her. He only thought that she was

    deliberately teasing him.

    Jamie was in a mess. Ellen thought that he would be angry. Bookmark

    NovelsReads for more chapters andtest update Unexpectedly, he just

    got up and went to the bathroom. It just took him a few minutes to have a quick

    shower.

    Then, Jamie came out and carried Ellen into the bathtub.

    When Jamie was removing Ellen¡¯s clothes, Ellen¡¯s entire body froze. The next

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    second, she pushed him away.

    Jamie hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s dirty. I¡¯ll help you clean it.¡±

    Ellen¡¯s throat felt sore. She did not listen to Jamie and continued to struggle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to wash it,¡± Ellen said in disgust.

    She thought that Jamie was dirty. He slept with many women. Ellen didn¡¯t know

    if he got sick.

    Jamie could tell that Ellen hated him, but so what?

    What Jamie wanted to do would not stop just because Ellen found it disgusting.

    For example, Jamie slept with Ellen, bathed her, and forced her to have a child

    for him.

    His tone was cold and forceful. ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll have sex with you here.¡±

    ¡°You make me sick.¡± Ellen disliked Jamie.

    Jamie did not respond to Ellen. He stripped her and pressed her into the water.

    Jamie held Ellen¡¯s waist and said, ¡°We have had sex many times. Now you find

    me disgusted?¡±

    As Jamie washed her body, Ellen was expressionless. Then she blushed.

    Jamie changed the water after wetting Ellen¡¯s body. The water became clear. It

    was no longer terrible.

    Jamie had suffered a lot in the three years abroad. His back was full of injuries,

    but his hands were wellmaintained.

    Jamie¡¯s knuckles were slender, and his nails were clean. There was a faint

    crescent moon at the bottom. His

    hands were beautiful.

    They were as good¨Clooking as his face.

    However, when Ellen touched Jamie¡¯s hand, she would feel a callus in his

    palm. When it touched her skin, Ellen¡¯s skin would have a tickling.

    After that, when Jamie touched every part of Ellen¡¯s sensitive part, Ellen would

    instinctively avoid him.

    Jamie snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are. Do you know how many

    women are waiting in line to sleep with me?¡±

    Jamie straightened Ellen¡¯s face, looked at her, and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s

    your fortune that I sleep with you. Do you understand?¡±

    Jamie had always been confident in this aspect. He was handsome, and he was

    good in bed.

    The prerequisite was that Jamie was willing to coax his sex partner.

    In New York, other than Fiona, Ellen was the only one Jamie was willing to

    coax.

    Ellen did not fall for his trick. Her face was cold, and she said indifferently, ¡°The

    water is cold.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s words didn¡¯t work on Ellen.

    Even though Jamie looked unhappy, he had to use a towel to cover Ellen and

    carry her to the bed.

    Ellen was a little tired. After lying on the bed, she did not say anything and did

    not care about Jamie anymore.

    Anyway, the groom tomorrow would not spend the night with her.

    Ellen wanted to sleep, but her stomach was too painful. When she closed her

    eyes, it was like someone was cutting her stomach with a knife.

    Halfway through, Ellen heard the door close and thought that Jamie had left.

    Not long after, Ellen heard a slight noise. Jamie brought a cup of water to the

    bedside and got a few pills for

    Ellen.

    Ellen hid her head into the quilt and muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t take medicine.¡±

    The medicine Ellen took was specially made. Any other medicine was useless,

    and she couldn¡¯t take it.

    Jamie scooped Ellen out of the bed and forced her. ¡°Eat it before sleeping.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Ellen closed her mouth tightly and shook her head.

    Jamie ignored her. He opened Ellen¡¯s mouth and stuffed the pill into it.

    The medicine was too dry, and Ellen could not swallow it. Her throat was sore.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    She let out a retching sound and was about to throw up when Jamie fed her a

    cup of water.

    Since Ellen did not want to drink, Jamie held her chin and poured the water into

    her mouth. The water wetted

    her clothes.

    Seeing that Ellen did not cooperate, Jamie leaned over his warm lips and

    gagged her.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 266

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 She Does Not Want to Give Up

    Jamie pressed the tip of his tongue in and forced Ellen to send her medicine to her

    throat.

    Ellen felt so dizzy that she could not resist at all.

    Just like this, Jamie fed three or four pills before he stopped. He pinched Ellen¡¯s cheek

    and inexplicably got angry.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°When did you develop a bad habit of not taking medicine when you are sick?¡±

    Ellen seemed to have heard something funny and burst into tears fromughing.

    ¡°I want to. But you threw it away.¡±

    Enter title¡­

    It was her life¨Crenewing medicine, which would not hurt her body. It was especially

    effective for relieving pain.

    Ellen did not know how Kenyon got it, but he had gone for several days for the medicine.

    It must be veryborious.

    But now that the medicine had entered the sewers, it was as if her way put had been cut

    off. Ellen¡¯s vision was pitch ck, and she could no longer see any way out.

    When Jamie saw Ellen mention the contraceptive that he had just thrown away, his eyes

    unconsciously narrowed, and the hand that was pinching her cheeks slightly exerted

    force.

    Ellen was so obsessed with the bottle of contraceptives that could be bought anywhere.

    It could be seen that Ellen detested having Jamie¡¯s child.

    The more Jamie thought about it, the more he felt that the only way to keep Ellen around

    was to make her have a child.

    When Jamie thought of the dead baby, his face darkened. For the first time, he felt pity

    for a pool of flesh that had not yet formed.

    ¡°It was for your own good that I didn¡¯t let you eat it.¡± Jamie¡¯s voice sounded creepy in the

    night.

    Ellen¡¯s watery eyes lost their luster, and she mocked herself, ¡°Thank you for your good

    intentions.¡±

    Jamie did not care much about her ridicule. In any case, he would not change his

    decision.

    No matter what, Jamie would let Ellen give him a child.

    They were pondering over the same thing.

    Ellen felt as if there was a fire inside her. It burnt more and more vigorously.

    Ellen had been kind since she was a child and had never done anything evil, but fate

    wanted her to die.

    Her father¡¯s operation was imminent, and Ellen did not take medicine. She did not know

    if she could take it until her father¡¯s operation ended.

    eyes were gloomy, as if there was no hope, and she murmured, ¡°Jamie, have you ever

    thought that if I don¡¯t take the medicine, I may die tomorrow?¡±

    In an instant, Jamie felt as if his heart had been stabbed by something. It was not

    painful, but it was ufortable.

    Jamie was about to speak with a sullen face when he heard Ellen say self¨Cmockingly,

    ¡°But if I die tomorrow, it can be considered as a wedding gift for you.¡±

    Ellen did not see Jamie¡¯s darkened face and even joked.

    ¡°The death of the person you hate the most is the date of your wedding. Hey, it is quite

    consistent with the likes of a madman like you.¡±

    Ellen had never been so talkative.

    She let herself be and just said whatever she thought of.

    Jamie was getting angrier and angrier. He was burning with anger, but his back was

    covered in a cold sweat.

    The room was warm like spring, but he felt a chill in his heart.

    Jamie could not bear to hear those hypotheses. Each word made him feel like he was

    being pricked by needles.

    Even Jamie¡¯s heart seemed to have been pierced by Ellen, and he felt a wave of pain.

    Jamie suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth, and said angrily, ¡°You say so much just to

    make me pity you, right?¡±

    Ellen was stunned for a while before she reacted and said with a smile, ¡°I knew I

    wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive you.¡±

    Jamie rxed.

    He knew it was like this. Ellen was a scheming liar. He almost fell for her trick again.

    Thinking about how he wanted a child, Jamie calmed his tone and said lightly, ¡°As long

    as you listen to me, I will not make you suffer too much and will even give you a good

    life.¡±

    Ellen asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. McBride, what should I do? To be your lover?¡±

    Jamie could hear the ridicule in Ellen¡¯s words, and his handsome face was cold and

    gloomy.

    But Ellen was not afraid, as if there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, since you like my body so much, how about turning me into a specimen

    after I die?¡±

    In an instant, Jamie was furious.

    Death¡­

    He did not understand why Ellen kept mentioning it.

    Jamie¡¯srge palm suddenly grabbed Ellen¡¯s slender neck, forcing her to look up. ¡°Do

    you want to die so much?¡± His voice was

    cold.

    Jamie had a clear fragrance after taking a bath, which was Ellen¡¯s favorite fragrance.

    But at that moment, Ellen felt extremely disgusted with this smell because it was from a

    scum like Jamie.

    Ellen endured her stomach upset and said word by word, ¡°What I mean is I won¡¯t be your

    lover even if I die. Don¡¯t disgust

    me!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s temple throbbed, and he said ruthlessly, ¡°Do you think you can resist me?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless. ¡°Do you think you are powerful

    enough to stop one from dying?¡±

    Jamie was pissed off.

    He wished he could strangle Ellen to death.

    However, Ellen¡¯s face was too pale. She was like a stic doll made of ss as if she

    would shatter into powder with just a light

    touch.

    In an instant, Jamie suppressed his anger. He felt as if all the strength he had exerted

    was like hitting cotton, and it bounced back onto his body.

    Jamie was furious.

    He lowered his head and kissed Ellen violently.

    Jamie¡¯s thin lips had no warmth, and he ruthlessly pressed down on Ellen¡¯s lips to vent

    his anger.

    Suddenly, Ellen felt a surge of nausea, and her stomach churned violently.

    She pushed Jamie away violently and threw up at the trash can, but she did not eat

    anything and only retched dryly.

    This was a p on Jamie¡¯s face.

    Was he so disgusting?

    Jamie¡¯s handsome face was extremely ugly!

    ¡°Good, Ellen.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were ruthless, and he said with extreme hatred, ¡°Unfortunately, you can

    only be at my mercy for the rest of your

    life!¡±

    After saying this, Jamie mmed the door and left.

    Ellen was extremely d. She struggled to hold the edge of the bed and went to the

    bathroom, forcing out the medicine she

    had just taken.

    After a while of digging, the pills appeared on the toilet along with the blood.

    Ellen let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, her poor stomach could not digest the pills,

    so she could spit them out

    Ellen¡¯s hand gently covered her lower abdomen, and she struggled to get up to wash

    up.

    Although there was no hope in life, Ellen did not want to give up until thest moment.

    That night, Ellen did not sleep well.

    But in the morning, Ellen got up on time. She washed up and put on her favorite clothes.

    Then she went to attend the Robbins

    Group¡¯s dismissal party.

    Besides Ellen, Chris and Bailee were present. They gave the employeespensation.

    The people who were present were all old employees who had deep feelings for the

    Robbins Group. Seeing that Chris had

    be so thin and old, they all cried.

    Chris couldn¡¯t help but cry. He had run thepany for 40 years. He wanted to leave it

    for his daughter as a dowry, but now he lost everything and even owed a debt. How

    could he not be sad?

    Chris was very reluctant to part with thepany. Tomorrow, this building would be

    taken away by the bank. He asked Bailee

    to push him to the office on the seventh floor and stayed there for a while.

    When they arrived at the office, Bailee served Chris¡® favorite coffee.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was Chris¡® assistant, Darwin Lumis.

    ¡°Mr. Robbins, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Darwin?¡±

    Darwin stammered, ¡°Can you ask Mrs. Robbins to go out first? It¡¯s something private.¡±

    Chris told Bailee to go down to see their daughter.

    After Bailee left, Chris kindly asked, ¡°Darwin, is it about money? Are you in trouble? Be

    at ease and feel free to tell me. We worked together. As long as I can help you, I will try

    my best.¡±

    Darwin looked at Chris, who was thin and old, and felt a little sorry for him.

    To be honest, for many years, Chris had been kind to his employees. If that person

    hadn¡¯t had something on Darwin, Darwin would never have done such a sinful thing¡­

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 267

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 Save My Dad

    Finally, reality prevailed over Darwin¡¯s conscience.

    Darwin got up and walked to theputer. He inserted a USB drive and said

    apologetically, ¡°Mr. Robbins, someone wants you

    to see this.¡±

    Then, an erotic voice sounded from theputer. It was a video of a man and a woman

    sleeping together.

    Chris frowned. When he wanted to ask who they were, he was surprised to find that¡­.

    The woman in the video was his lovely daughter.

    And the man in the video was also known to Chris.

    Enter title¡­

    It was Jamie. Chris stopped his daughter from being together with Jamie in the past.

    When Chris looked closely, he could see that his daughter was just numbly enduring the

    rough man. Rather than saying that they were having sex, it was more like his daughter

    was being raped.

    Suddenly, Chris¡® brain was chaotic.

    He wanted to turn off theputer, but his fingers seemed out of control, unable to

    stretch out and trembling.

    Chris¡® old face was filled with tears.

    He wanted to turn off theputer to save his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t do it no matter

    what.

    Chris fell from his chair to the ground.

    His body was twisted, and his hands and feet were shaking.

    Even though Chris was in such a sorry state, he was still begging Darwin.

    ¡°Turn it off for me. Please, turn it off. Save my daughter¡­ I beg you¡­ Save my

    daughter¡­¡±

    Chris thought that as long as he turned off theputer, he would be able to save her

    daughter.

    But Darwin did not turn off theputer. Instead, Darwin pointed theputer monitor

    at Chris so that Chris could clearly

    see the follow¨Cup.

    The video wasplete. In addition to Jamie, there was also the process of Cody¡¯s

    abuse.

    Chris watched helplessly as his poor daughter was beaten up by a man using all sorts of

    methods. Chris¡® heart ached so much

    that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    His daughter¡­

    The pearl in his palm¡­.

    His cute and sweet little girl¡­.

    How could it be?

    How could it be?

    These beasts!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Chris roared hoarsely, looking powerless.

    He was a useless father, a failure. He failed to protect his daughter¡­.

    But that was not all.

    Darwin walked to Chris and squatted down. Darwin said slowly, ¡°Mr. Robbins, your

    daughter has fallen to this point because of thepany and you¡­¡±

    Chris remembered the time when thepany had an ident. He was afraid that he

    would die and his daughter could not grow up at all, so he forced her to deal with

    Chris also severely warned Ellen to do her best to protect the Robbins Group.

    At that time, Chris just wanted Ellen to protect their wealth, but Chris did not expect that

    he would push his daughter to a dead

    end¡­

    Chris felt a sharp pain in his chest. Hey on the ground like a dying old dog, gasping for

    air. His face seemed extremely painful.

    At this moment, Darwin had already lost all of hispassion. He numbly handed a

    stack of documents to Chris and slowly told him, ¡°Today, she still has to face an even

    greater disaster because of you.¡±

    Chris¡® eyeballs suddenly widened, as if they were about to burst out of his eyes. His

    hands and feet twitched, and at the same time, he pointed at Darwin and asked

    intermittently, ¡°Who¡­ Who exactly asked you to do this¡­¡±

    Darwin lowered his eyes. Actually, he did not know either.

    Last night, Darwin received a mysterious call, and he was asked to get a document

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    somewhere. In return, the other person

    would solve the problem Darwin was facing.

    ¡°Mr. Robbins, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Anyway, my task ispleted.¡±

    Darwin sighed and said, ¡°In fact, you are so old and seriously ill. Why are you still

    dragging your daughter down? You¡¯d better

    die.¡±

    On the first floor in the Robbins Group.

    When Ellen saw her mothering downstairs, she quickly asked, ¡°Mom, why did you

    Just as Ellen¡¯s mother was about to speak, she saw a few uninformed people entering

    the door.

    They held the warrant in their hands and asked loudly, ¡°May I ask where Mr. Robbins

    is?¡±

    Ellen inexplicably panicked for a second. She asked, ¡°May I ask why you are looking for

    my father?¡±

    The uniformed man said, ¡°We want Mr. Robbins for an investigation about a contract

    dispute.¡±

    ¡°A contract dispute?¡±

    Ellen took over the warrant in their hands, which clearly had the contract number written

    on it.

    In a split second, her legs went weak, and Ellen almost couldn¡¯t stand up.

    What?

    Wasn¡¯t it the trap contract that she had forced Jamie to break?

    What did Jamie mean?

    Didn¡¯t Jamie agree to let it go?

    The uniformed official asked, ¡°Ms. Robbins, where is your father now?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s hands trembled, and her heart panicked. She clenched her fists to calm herself

    down.

    ¡°Please let me make a call, okay?¡±

    The uniformed official nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ellen pinched her mother¡¯s palm and whispered, ¡°Go up and see Dad first. Let me finish

    the call. Don¡¯t worry. Dad will be fine.¡±

    Bailee left in a panic.

    Ellen walked to the door and called Jamie with trembling hands.

    The phone rang twice and was hung up.

    The meaning was obvious.

    But Ellen did not give up. She continued to call and kept praying in her heart.

    Pick up the phone! Pick up the phone!

    Ellen wanted to tell Jamie that she was willing to give birth to his child or be his

    mistress.

    She wouldn¡¯t stubbornly resist anymore.

    All she wished for was that Jamie could let her father go!

    After the fifth time, she heard a cold robotic voice.

    ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please leave a message after¡­¡±

    Ellen¡¯s mind was nk. Her eyes were blinded by tears and she could not think of

    anything.

    She begged instinctively, ¡°Jamie, save my dad¡­¡±

    Before she finished, Ellen suddenly heard amotion outside.

    Someone in the crowd shouted in horror, ¡°Oh my goodness! Someone is going to jump

    off the building!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s mind was in a bloody mess.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 268

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 I Want to Marry You!

    In Bakey Group Hotel, New York.

    The luxurious and romantic wedding venue was surrounded by red roses.

    The stands of the ceremony tform were all made of crystal. Arge crystal screen was

    built in the middle, shining and dazzling.

    The decoration couldn¡¯t be more extravagant.

    The bride¨Cto¨Cbe, Fiona, wearing a gorgeous wedding dress, was fixing her makeup in

    the VIP lounge.

    ¡°Are there any guests outside?¡± Fiona asked the makeup artist.

    The makeup artist shook her head. There were no guests outside except the staff.

    Enter title¡­

    Today was a private wedding. They booked the entire hotel.

    The makeup artist saw that Fiona was very nervous and sweating.

    She wiped Fiona¡¯s sweat andforted her, ¡°Ms. Brown, it¡¯s only 9:30 now. The guests

    haven¡¯te yet. Don¡¯t be too

    nervous.¡±

    Fiona suddenly red at the makeup artist and raised her hand.

    A loud pnded on the makeup artist¡¯s face.

    The makeup artist covered her face with her hand. At a loss, she asked, ¡°Ms. Brown,

    what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fiona had a ferocious expression as she said angrily, ¡°Who said I was nervous?¡±

    From the morning, Fiona¡¯s heart had been beating very fast. She always had a bad

    premonition.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Fionaforted herself that today, she was wearing a high¨Cend wedding dress worth

    48 million dors. And this luxurious wedding cost 160 million dors. There was nothing

    to be nervous about.

    The p just now was purely out of embarrassment after being seen through by others.

    Seeing that the makeup artist was still standing, Fiona said in a bad mood, ¡°Get out of

    here.¡±

    What a stupid woman! she thought.

    Silence returned to the lounge.

    Fiona took out her phone and called Jamie.

    His phone had not been connected since morning. This was why Fiona was nervous.

    At this time, the door was pushed open.

    Jamie entered, in a suit.

    Fiona lifted her dress and ran to Jamie. She said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone? I

    called you a lot.¡±

    ¡°My phone was broken,¡± Jamie exined.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Suddenly, Fiona found that Jamie was not wearing the red suit they had chosen for the

    wedding, but a ck suit.

    Although he was still handsome and charming, the ck suit and ck tie were too

    gloomy. There was no joy that a groom

    should have.

    ¡°Jamie, why don¡¯t you wear the red groom suit I chose for you?¡±

    Jamie was silent.

    This silence, coupled with his grim expression, made Fiona feel inexplicably uneasy.

    Seeing Jamie¡¯s thin lips move, Fiona said, ¡°Never mind. You look good in this one too.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to hold Jamie¡¯s arm, smiling like a flower.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go wee the guests. It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. They should be here.¡±

    Jamie stood still with his hands in his pockets.

    Fiona pulled his hand. Jamie reached out and took her hand off. He looked at her and

    said solemnly, ¡°Fifi, there will be no guests.¡±

    No guests?

    Fiona didn¡¯t understand for a moment. She grabbed Jamie¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s

    wrong? Are the guests unable toe?¡±

    That can¡¯t be it. Even if one or two guests can¡¯te, it won¡¯t be to the point where there

    are no guests.

    After a while, Jamie said, ¡°Fifi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s sudden apology made Fiona¡¯s heart skip a beat!

    Fiona was so anxious that she squeezed Jamie¡¯s arm tightly. She forced a smile and

    said, ¡°Jamie, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are no guests. We can just hold a wedding

    normally. Anyway, the person I want to marry is you. It doesn¡¯t matter if otherse.¡±

    Fiona spoke naturally, but the anxiety in her eyes betrayed her.

    She was very uneasy.

    What was wrong with Jamie?

    Could he be¡­

    Fiona tried her best to dispel that thought, not daring to think about it.

    They were going to get married soon, so she didn¡¯t want to think about those unlucky

    things.

    ¡°Fifi, there will be no wedding.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s tone was apologetic but firm.

    ¡°I canceled the wedding.¡±

    After Jamie left Oasis Apartment in the early morning, he went to another apartment to

    take a nap.

    However, he kept having nightmares.

    In his dream, he saw Ellen covered in blood. Jamie was unable to see her pupils. Ellen

    was staring at him like two bloody holes.

    ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m dead. Are you happy now?¡±

    In a split second, Jamie felt a huge pain in his heart, which forced him to wake up.

    His brain was buzzing with pain.

    The words ¡°I¡¯d rather die to be your lover¡± circled around his ears again and again.

    Jamie finally became soft¨Chearted and quickly made a decision.

    He was not going to get married.

    Then, Jamie asked Jack to contact the guests and tell them about it.

    At this time, Fiona¡¯s mind was nk. She grabbed Jamie¡¯s sleeve in disbelief and

    clenched it tightly.

    ¡°Jamie, are you joking with me? I¡¯ve prepared everything. How can we not get

    married¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fifi. I willpensate you.¡±

    Fiona shook her head as if she had gone mad. Her makeup was ruined by tears and she

    looked extremely pitiful.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t wantpensation!

    ¡°Jamie, I only want you. I want to marry you! You are everything that I want!

    ¡°I only want to be your bride!¡±

    The guilt in Jamie¡¯s eyes was obvious, but his tone was determined.

    ¡°Fifi, other than marriage, I can give you whatever you want.¡±

    Fiona lost control and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want anything! I just want to marry

    you!¡±

    She grabbed Jamie¡¯s sleeve tightly and her tears fell on his sleeve. She said pitifully.

    ¡°You can¡¯t betray me¡­ You promised that you wouldn¡¯t betray me. Jamie, marry me.

    Please marry me¡­ I promise that I won¡¯t be so arrogant in the future. I will be a good

    wife¡­¡±

    Fiona cried heart¨Cwrenchingly.

    Whatpensation did she want? Marrying Jamie, Fiona could have everything.

    Fiona didn¡¯t wantpensation. She wanted everything. Fiona wanted everything!

    Thinking of this, Fiona cried even more sadly, as if her heart was broken. Jamie¡¯s

    expression clearly loosened a little.

    Fiona cried even harder, regardless of whether the makeup was beautiful or ugly. She

    only had one thought.

    Persuading Jamie into holding the wedding.

    At this time, the door was pushed open again. It was Jack who came in.

    Seeing this, Jack was just about to leave when he was stopped by Jamie.

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    When Jamie came out in the early morning, he drank a lot of wine. He didn¡¯t even know

    if his phone was broken.

    There were many phone calls in the morning. The screen didn¡¯t show, and he didn¡¯t

    know who called.

    Jamie simply turned off his phone..

    Jack presented the new phone with both hands.

    Jamie checked. There were a lot of missed calls from various numbers.

    At this time, a voice message notification popped up.

    His pupils trembled. It was from that woman.

    He said to Fiona, ¡°I need to answer a call.¡±

    As Jamie spoke, he shook Fiona off and pressed the voice message to his ear. It was

    filled with a rustling noise.

    In an instant, a bad premonition arose in his heart.

    Then, Ellen¡¯s sad and desperate voice sounded on the phone.

    ¡°Jamie, save my dad¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s brain exploded.

    It felt like the dream had reappeared.

    His heart felt like it was being torn apart with bare hands.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 269

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 Are You Happy That My Dad¡¯s Dead?

    Jamie hurried to call back, but no one answered.

    Thanks to that, he became even more lost and fearful.

    Then Jamie rushed out and said to Jack, ¡°Get the car ready!¡±

    Fiona, whose face turned pale, hurried to chase after him. ¡°Jamie! Jamie! Our

    wedding¡­¡±

    But she was left staring after Jamie, who seemed determined to leave no matter what,

    with his car emitting exhaust fumes right onto her face.

    Just like that, Fiona was left at the wedding.

    Her eyes were filled with malice and resentment.

    Enter title¡­

    Fiona thought, it must be that woman!

    Jamie actually decided to leave the wedding ceremony just for her!

    He ispletely crazy!

    I didn¡¯t expect that, with all that I had done, this woman could still seduce Jamie like this.

    Damn bitch!

    I need to make you spend your life tortured this time.

    At the thought of this, Fiona hailed a cab in the hotel and went into it lifting her dress

    while shouting fiercely, ¡°Follow the car

    ahead.¡±

    Inside the car.

    Jamie was sitting upright as he watched the live broadcast on his phone. His thin lips

    were tightly pursed, and his entire body was filled with unspeakable viciousness.

    Then a crack sounded.

    The rain was pouring down, hitting harshly against the car window.

    With dense raindrops falling like that, the whole city looked dark and overcast.

    Meanwhile, the live broadcast was still on. Despite not sounding very clear with all the

    background noise, Jamie could still hear

    people screaming.

    ¡°Ah! That person is going to jump off the building. He is really going to jump!¡±

    ¡°Why did he choose to jump off from the building of the Robbins Group? Could it be that

    he is an employee of the group and there is a dispute?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he is the boss of the Robbins Group. Daily New chapters upload Only on

    NovelsReads(dot I don¡¯t know why he wanted to jump off the building. But it¡¯s said

    that a

    uniformed man was looking for him just now, wanting to send him to prison. Maybe the

    jumper couldn¡¯t stand it¡­¡±

    People kept discussing.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot because ofck of rest, and he felt a sudden surge of

    anger.

    ¡°Jack, find out what crime Ellen¡¯s father hasmitted.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jamie rubbed his temples, which were throbbing nonstop.

    He had interacted with Chris several times. Chris struck him as cunning and scheming.

    Jamie thought, would a man like himmit suicide and jump off a building?

    Is it even possible?

    Well, if he really ends up jumping off the building. I might forgive him for what he has

    done to my parents.

    Wait! If Chris died, what would happen to Ellen¡­.

    I can¡¯t believe I am thinking of what would happen to Eilen right now. That is something

    that I¡¯ve never done.

    But Chris is not really going to jump off the building, right? He must be pretending.

    After all, the Robbins Group has run up so much debt. I believe it¡¯s just a trick that he is

    ying so as to dodge paying debts or

    something.

    The live broadcast was still on.

    Suddenly, the camera zoomed in a bit. In its wake, a woman¡¯s mournful and helpless cry

    came.

    Jamie saw the woman who he dreamed of at night kneeling on the ground and

    screaming at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­ Come down¡­ Pleasee down¡­¡±

    In a split second, Jamie¡¯s pupils contracted violently.

    He thought of that dream!

    In the dream, that woman¡¯s eyes had be two bloody holes¡­

    With a suffocating panic creeping up on him, Jamie, who had always been calm, turned

    pale in an instant.

    Then, seemingly choked by something, he said with difficulty, ¡°Speed up!¡±

    In the Robbins Group.

    The figure on the windowsill looked so old and weak

    The rain was pouring, and Ellen was in a sorry state, kneeling on the ground while

    praying and begging¡­

    ¡°Dad¡­ Come down¡­ Don¡¯t leave me and Mom¡­ Please don¡¯t leave us alone¡­¡±

    Her voice was hoarse to a point that, after a short period, people found it hard to figure

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    out what she was shouting at all. But her sadness seemed to be contagious, which had

    affected everyone present.

    Everyone there was touched.

    Meanwhile, the firefighters had pulled up arge air cushion already.

    Everyone¡¯s heart clenched as they looked at the man.

    Noticing that Ellen¡¯s lips were bleeding and her throat was hoarse, a firefighter handed

    Ellen a bottle of water andforted her, ¡°Ms. Robbins, don¡¯t worry. My colleagues are

    talking to your father now, who I believe only did this because he was not

    himself at the time¡­¡±

    Ellen took over the water bottle and was about to say ¡°thank you¡± when a frightened

    scream was heard from the crowd.

    ¡°Ah! He has jumped down!¡±

    Ellen jerked her head up, only to see a shadowy figure falling rapidly as if it was just a

    man¨Cshaped stone.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An extremely loud muffled sound rang out at the same time as the terrifying thunder in

    the sky..

    It was ear¨Csplitting.

    In an instant, Ellen¡¯s heartbeat and breathing all came to a halt.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The water bottle in her hand fell to the ground before rolling away for a certain distance.

    Feeling dizzy, Ellen failed to see anything.

    It seemed that the rain had gotten into her mouth and nose.

    With her face filled with despair, she felt her body heavily burdened in a way that it was

    going to explode in the next second.

    After a long time of darkness that had blocked her view, she could finally see a bit of

    hazy light.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Despite her mouth opening, Ellen failed to emit a single sound. Instead, she roared as

    she crawled toward the pool of blood.

    Now she saw it!

    She finally got to see that pool of blood and the corpse, which was lying in it shapelessly.

    The sapphire blue suit on the corpse was chosen by Ellen. Also, Ellen paired the suit

    with a blue tie with dots on it.

    Ellen still remembered how she had acted like a spoiled child in front of her father this

    morning. ¡°You look a few years younger wearing this.¡±

    Chris smiled kindly, ¡°It¡¯s good to look young and strong. That way, no one will dare to

    bully you¡­¡±

    The rain was very heavy, and the blood that kept gushing out of the body flowed along

    the rain into Ellen¡¯s hands.

    That was her father¡¯s blood, the one who gave birth to her and raised her¡­.

    Why the hell was this?

    She rushed over like a mad woman, only to be stopped by a staff member, who held her

    arm tightly.

    ¡°Dad, how can you be so cruel to leave me behind like this¡­

    ¡°Dad, do you not love me anymore? Why are you silent¡­.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home together¡­¡±

    Tears, together with blood, rolled down from the corner of Ellen¡¯s eyes. There was blood

    coughing up from the corners of her mouth as well.

    The whole scene was so despairingly shocking.

    Then someone covered the horrible corpse with a ck cloth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t take my dad away!¡± Ellen shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take him away. He is afraid of the cold. Don¡¯t take him away in winter¡­¡±

    Ellen murmured hoarsely.

    The blood on the ground continued to spread all over. Where people could see, there

    was blood.

    Her heart ached as if someone was trying to dig it out with a knife. She felt so empty,

    lost, and painful that she thought she

    was dying.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    From now on, there would be no one that could call her lovingly like her father always

    did.

    Her world was copsing¡­

    By the time Jamie arrived, Chris had already been carried into the car.

    Only the blood that had not been washed away was left on the ground, telling him what

    had happened there.

    Jamie stumbled and took a step back uncontrobly.

    Then he turned his gaze to Ellen lying on the ground. And as if Ellen had sensed

    something, she raised her head as well.

    Now Jamie could see her clearly.

    Ellen was shedding both blood and tears!

    Instantly, Jamie felt as if someone was clenching his heart fiercely.

    He did not dare to look directly at Ellen. He wanted to run away and hide.

    Ellen saw him, and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Jamie, my father is dead.

    ¡°Jamie, I don¡¯t have a father anymore.

    ¡°Jamie, are you happy now?¡± Ellenughed bitterly, her blood¨Cred eyes full of disgust.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 270

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 I¡¯ll Repay My Life to You

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± The sentence echoed and made it difficult for Jamie to breathe.

    Jamie thought, am I happy now since the Robbins family has such a miserable ending?

    Not at all.

    In fact, it¡¯s quite the opposite.

    I didn¡¯t want Chris to die at all since I knew, once Chris died, I couldn¡¯t use Chris to

    control Ellen anymore.

    His head was buzzing, which made it difficult for him to think.

    He still couldn¡¯t believe that Chris wouldmit suicide and jump off a building.

    Why? Was it just for the debt?

    Enter title¡­

    As long as Ellenplied and gave birth to a child for him, he would definitely pay off

    the debt for the Robbins family.

    ¡°You promised me to destroy that contract. I can¡¯t believe you failed to keep your word.

    Worse still, you used the contract to threaten him.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, you treacherous viin!¡±

    Ellen roared, making her throat even more hoarse and unpleasant to hear.

    Jamie¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this.

    It was true that he only destroyed a copy of that contract which had a loophole in it since

    he wanted to leave a way out. But the

    original contract had been locked in the safe at home. How could it be¡­.

    Jamie wanted to tell Ellen that he was not happy and that he did not use the contract to

    threaten Chris.

    However, he could not say it since the contract dide from him.

    That meant he was partly to me.

    Her eyes scarlet, Ellen said in a trembling voice, ¡°I was tortured for a whole day and

    night in the Correctional Center just for that contract and even lost a child because of

    this. Isn¡¯t that enough?

    ¡°Jamie, have you really not conducted a paternity test about that child? It was your child!

    I think that alone is sufficient to make up for you!¡±

    At the mention of the child, Jamie felt a bit bitter.

    He thought, it was enough. How could it not be?

    That was also why I wanted another child after the child was gone. That way, I could still

    keep in touch with her.

    Ellen sobbed, ¡°Are you sure you want to corner my whole family?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s handsome face turned pale like a sheet of paper. He said with difficulty, ¡°No¡­¡±

    But before he could finish speaking, Ellen roared in despair suddenly, ¡°Ah¡­ Why can¡¯t

    you let my dad go? Why¡­¡±

    What Jamie wanted from her was not just to kill her, but to pull her soul out and beat it to

    death as well.

    She clutched her chest tightly while punching it again and again. But even so, her heart

    still ached.

    Her heart was just too painful!

    She felt like she had fallen into a deep pool of ice, the bone¨Cchilling coldness making her

    tremble.

    After the crowd was dispersed, the gate where Chrisnded was reduced to silence.

    Other than the pitter¨Cpatter of the rain, one could only hear the sound of Ellen crying.

    The crying suggested an overwhelming sense of loss and made people feel

    heartbroken.

    ¡°Ellen¡­¡±

    Jamie called out her name softly. He felt careful, frightened, and nervous all at the same

    time as if he was afraid that his voice might shatter her whole world.

    That was because Ellen looked so fragile right now. Even her beautiful and seductive

    eyes were left with nothing but redness

    and nkness.

    The redness was because of blood, and the nkness was due to hopelessness.

    Jamie looked into her eyes for a long time, which made his heart ache all at once.

    He then told her, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who provided the contract. Like you, I am at a loss

    about what has happened. Please wait for a while. I will definitely give you an

    exnation after I figure out what happened. Is that okay?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    But Ellen burst out intoughter, which sounded bitter and deste.

    ¡°An exnation?

    ¡°Jamie, I don¡¯t dare to ept your exnation! Last time, Cody had people torture me in

    the Correctional Center. You asked me to wait for your exnation as well. But look at

    what happened to me.

    ¡°While I was waiting, I suffered from all kinds of humiliation. Now my father has passed

    away, and yet I¡¯m still waiting!¡±

    Ellen thought, that¡¯s his way of exining. It¡¯s gut¨Cwrenching beyond measure.

    I will never believe his words.

    The pain in Jamie¡¯s chest continued. Due to that, he could hardly breathe.

    He wanted to exin but ended up in silence.

    Meanwhile, Ellen didn¡¯t expect him to give her an exnation at all. Instead, she looked

    up at the overcast sky above her and feltpletely hopeless.

    ¡°Jamie, I think you enjoy seeing me sink into a hellish and miserable state, right?¡±

    She raised her eyes and smiled, ¡°Now as you wish!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s face turned pale as he saw Ellen hit her head against the flower bed which was

    made of cement.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a muffled sound.

    The next thing Jamie knew, the flower bed was covered with dazzling red colors.

    In a split second, Jamie stiffened, and his mind went nk for a few seconds.

    Then he rushed over with his instinct before holding her in his arms.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    He squeezed her shoulder and shouted harshly, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Ellen opened her mouth wide and gasped for breath, thinking, how useless of me! Even

    when I ammitting suicide, Ick

    the strength to do so.

    The blood on her forehead flowed down her cheek, reddening all of it and making her

    look beautiful in a rather strange way.

    Jamie found the scene shocking, sharp, and unforgettable.

    Seemingly out of her senses, Ellen muttered nonstop, ¡°Jamie, now I¡¯m repaying you. I¡¯m

    repaying you. I¡¯ll repay my life to

    you¡­¡±

    Covered in ayer of darkness, Ellen looked almost like a dead person.

    Jamie¡¯s heart jolted, with cold sweat breaking out. Then he said coldly, ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t think

    about doing anything stupid! Don¡¯t forget that you still have a mother. If you die, how

    miserable will your mother end up? Have you thought about it?¡±

    Jamie thought, I am no different from a beast to her anyway. As long as she has the will

    to live, I don¡¯t mind acting beastly!

    Jamie¡¯s words were like a poisoned sharp knife that stabbed straight into Ellen¡¯s heart.

    He knew too well how to control her.

    As long as she still had a rtive, he would not let her off.

    She found him hateful, so damn hateful¡­

    Then Ellen jerked her hands to strangle Jamie while saying frenziedly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill

    you, you madman!¡±

    Jamie did not want to hurt her. Therefore, he remained still, allowing her to tighten her

    grip at will.

    However, Ellen was too weak to strangle anything to death now, not to mention Jamie, a

    strong guy.

    She gave up!

    Instead, she threw her arms around his and bit it hard.

    She thought, this time, I will definitely bite off a piece of flesh from him.

    And it worked. With her teeth prating his skin, blood started to seep out, which then

    reddened Ellen¡¯s lips and tongue.

    It tasted sweet, a little salty, and a little iron¨Clike.

    Ellen kept biting into his flesh, which had been torn open, as if she wanted to bite off the

    whole bloody piece of flesh before she stopped.

    Jamie frowned, his mind going nk to a point that he forgot to push her away.

    Actually, he felt good being bitten like that.

    At least, that suggested that she was alive.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    A sharp female voice came along with the fierce wind suddenly.

    It was Fiona, who was rushing over before smashing her foot down heavily on Ellen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With just one smash, Ellen dropped onto the ground before rolling away a bit.

    Then blood started to gush out of Ellen¡¯s mouth.

    Soon, where she was, there was a pool of dark brown blood.

    His face was pale, and the blood was red. It was very shocking!

    ¡°Crazy woman! How dare you bite Jamie? I will kick you to death!¡±

    Fiona raised her foot again, wanting to step heavily on Ellen¡¯s head once more.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 271

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 Can¡¯t Wake Up

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fiona was kicked to the ground.

    This kick was full of strength.

    ¡°Who kicked me¡­ Which bitch!¡±

    The swift and fierce kick came too quickly, and Fiona did not see who kicked her

    at all.

    By the time she stood up with her hands on her waist, Jamie had already

    carried Ellen into the car and left.

    Enter title¡­

    She hurriedly chased after him, and her face was sprayed by the exhaust of the

    car!

    Fiona stomped her feet!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She chased after him unwillingly.

    Inside the car, Jamie¡¯s arm was still bleeding. He seemed to have not seen it

    andpletely ignored it.

    The wind and rain were fierce, and the car drove to New York¡¯s funeral parlor.

    Ellen was so quiet that she didn¡¯t seem to be breathing.

    She shrank into a ball in the corner of the car. If Jamie got even a little bit closer,

    she would go crazy, scream, torture herself, and then vomit blood.

    Jamie didn¡¯t dare to get close to her.

    It was just a few minutes, but Jamie felt like he had been through years.

    If she wasn¡¯t too weak¡­.

    If it was the right angle¡­.

    Then he would lose her.

    This thought instantly shocked him!

    In the funeral parlor.

    The repairer was making urgent repairs to Chris¡¯ body.

    Ellen was unwilling to sit on the stool and crouched at the door.

    Like a puppy that no one wanted, she stared at the door of the repairer¡¯s room.

    Her father was inside¡­

    When she was young, he would put her on his shoulder and let her look at the

    sun. When it was rainy, he would help her hold the umbre to shelter her from

    the wind and rain.

    When her father was there, she felt hopeful.

    Now¡­ there was nothing.

    Her mountain copsed.

    The door to the repairer¡¯s room opened.

    Ellen moved in on her knees.

    Jamie did not dare to touch her, afraid that she would suddenly go crazy.

    Chrisy quietly on the white bed.

    After Ellen bowed three times, her hands trembled and she could not exert any

    strength.

    She trembled and asked the staff for help, ¡°Can, can you lift the cloth for me?¡±

    Jamie heard the voice and walked over. Before he got close, he heard Ellen

    roar with resentment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡±

    The three words seemed to use up all her strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. Stay away from him. I beg you!¡± Ellen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Jamie¡¯s veins popped up for a moment as if he wanted to say something.

    Suddenly, his phone vibrated.

    Without saying anything, he turned around and went out to answer the phone.

    The staff lifted the white cloth. Chris¡¯ face did not look good even if it had been

    repaired.

    His face was covered with dense stitches, looking particrly terrifying.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ellen cried out in pain. It was too hard for her to ept.

    She felt that his heart was dug out by someone with bare hands. It was too

    painful.

    Even her stomach was like having a hundred holes. It was stirred up. She was

    in so much pain that she wanted to die.

    Outside the door.

    Jamie was answering Jack¡¯s call.

    Jack was left here to deal with the follow-up.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, Ms. Robbins¡¯ mother heard the news that Mr. Robbins jumped off

    the building. She was in a hurry to walk through the safe passage and fell down.

    She was hurt in the head and her situation was very bad.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jamie narrowed his eyes.

    Jack replied, ¡°The doctor said that the back of her head was injured. Her brain is

    full of blood clots. She should not be able to

    wake up.¡±

    ¡°Useless thing!¡±

    ¡°What are these doctors doing?¡± Jamie roared.

    He pressed his knuckles against his temples and controlled his breath. ¡°I want

    the best medical resources. No matter what,

    save Mrs. Wolseley.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s voice was trembling, and his hands were shaking. It was like he was

    talking to Jack or talking to himself.

    ¡°She can¡¯t die. Ellen can¡¯t lose her mother now.¡±

    This was the first time Jack heard his boss trembling in fear.

    This was really serious.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. McBride.¡±

    Jamie hung up the phone. He turned around and saw Fiona, who was carrying

    a dirty wedding dress.

    There were footprints left by him on the white wedding dress.

    He was too anxious just now.

    ¡°Jamie¡­¡± Fiona cried the moment she opened her mouth.

    Today was supposed to be her wedding day, but it had been ruined by Ellen.

    Although she did not see the kick clearly just now, when she recalled itter, she

    realized there was only Jamie behind her.

    If the person who kicked her was really Jamie, it could only mean that her

    kindness could not win his feelings for that slut.

    Fiona felt like she was about to go crazy.

    However, she could not lose control. Especially at this time, she needed to be at

    her best.

    She must be gentle and understanding.

    She had to be different from Ellen, who hated Jamie so much. So she could win

    back Jamie¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Jamie, are you alright? Just now¡­¡±

    Fiona pointed at Jamie¡¯s dyed red sleeves and asked, ¡°She bit you. Are you

    okay?¡±

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Jamie¡¯s gaze was unclear. He looked at her for a few seconds and said, ¡°I am

    fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that such a big thing happened to Ellen. I was a little

    worried when I saw her bite you. I can apologize

    to her¡­¡±

    Fiona lowered her eyes, looking very obedient.

    Jamie looked at her white wedding dress and suddenly felt that it was a little

    annoying.

    He said, ¡°No need. You don¡¯t deserve what you suffered today. I will make it up

    to youter. Go back now.¡±

    Fiona was angry. He actually told her to go back. He was going to stay to

    apany the slut.

    But the good thing was that Jamie was calmer now.

    She said softly, ¡°Alright, I will go back. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Jamie looked at her back, but his mind was full of Ellen. How good would it be if

    he and Ellen could have such a peaceful rtionship?

    After Fiona walked around the corner, her eyes shed.

    If she had not heard anything wrong, Jamie was talking about Ellen¡¯s mother. It

    seemed to be very serious.

    Would she die too today?

    This kind of good news must be known to Ellen.

    She made a phone call and ordered, ¡°Go find out where Ellen¡¯s mother was

    hospitalized. And check on her situation.¡±

    Yvette was locked up in the vi, almost unable to see the sun.

    The only way to get information was to watch TV.

    She was bored and nestled on the sofa. Suddenly, she saw a report in the

    changing room.

    ¡°A famous entrepreneur in our city fell from a building today and died¡­¡±

    After a second, her mind went nk.

    Ellen¡¯s father¡­ passed away?

    She rushed out like a madman, barefooted. The door was still locked, and the

    bodyguards were outside.

    ¡°Let me out!¡± Yvette shouted at the person outside the door, but the bodyguards

    remained unmoved.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a loud noise.

    When the bodyguard turned around, he was scared out of his wits.

    Yvette actually hit the door with her head. Although her head was not broken,

    there was a big bump on her head.

    She said, ¡°Call and tell Lance that I want to go out!¡±

    The bodyguards did not dare to not call. They received the mission to ensure

    that Yvette was absolutely safe.

    Not even a strand of her hair was allowed to be hurt, let alone such a big bump

    on her head.

    The bodyguards made a call. They did not know what to say, but they opened

    the door.

    It had been more than ten days, and Yvette had not taken a step out of Serenity

    Vi. At this moment, she felt like a lifetime had passed.

    The bodyguards asked her to get in the car and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wolseley

    ordered me to bring you over.¡±

    Yvette did not get in the car and said angrily, ¡°I want to see my friend.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    No matter what Yvette said, they wouldn¡¯t understand. In the end, she had no

    choice but to get in the car.

    She thought that as long as she could leave Serenity Vi, there must be a way.

    The car drove smoothly and soon arrived at thepany.

    Yvette went upstairs, and the bodyguards followed her all the way.

    She had no way to escape, so she could only wait in the lounge upstairs.

    After waiting for almost half an hour, there was no news.

    She was so anxious that she wanted to fly to Ellen in a second.

    When the bodyguards were not paying attention, she suddenly pushed open the

    door of the cubicle and broke into the president¡¯s office.

    The bodyguards were not as familiar with the environment as she was. It was

    already toote to stop her.

    Yvette was already standing on the carpet of Lance¡¯s office.

    In the room, there was not only Lance but also a woman. The distance between

    the two was quite close.

    Hearing the noise, the woman turned her face.

    In a second, Yvette¡¯s little face grew pale!

    |

    Her voice trembled with immeasurable hatred, ¡°Yazmin¡­¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 272

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 I Can¡¯t Finish This Show With You

    ¡°Yvette, why are you here?¡± Yazmin turned around and greeted her.

    She asked as if she was Lance¡¯s wife.

    Yvette stared at her with red eyes, hands, and feet cold.

    She noticed Yazmin¡¯s slightly protruding belly. As a woman, Yvette knew that

    Yazmin was definitely not getting weight. Yazmin was obviously pregnant.

    Yazmin¡¯s pregnancy shouldn¡¯t be much longer than Yvette¡¯s, but Yazmin was

    too pale, which made her belly look a little more

    obvious.

    Enter title¡­

    In a second, Yvette was shocked.

    Lance had actually been lying to her all along¡­

    Mental hospital and revenge were both lies.

    Not only did he bring Yazmin to his side, but also knocked her up.

    ¡°Actually, Yvette, I have always wanted to apologize to you¡­¡±

    Yazmin looked at Yvette and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°In the past, I was

    ignorant and did not realize my position. I kept pestering Lance to make you

    unhappy.¡±

    She had changed from her usual domineering attitude. Her pale face really

    made her look a bit pitiful.

    But Yvette didn¡¯t feel sorry for her at all, and Yvette¡¯s eyes were full of hatred!

    Emilie personally admitted before she died that it was Yazmin who instigated

    her to kill her baby.

    Yvette pped Yazmin.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Yazmin was knocked to the back of the sofa.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    She covered her belly with one hand and held the sofa with the other hand,

    wailing in pain.

    Others might not be able to see it from other angles, but Yvette, who was facing

    her, could see it very clearly.

    The strength of her p was simply impossible for Yazmin to bump into the sofa

    diagonally behind her.

    At first nce, she knew that Yazmin wanted to y the victim again.

    Since Yazmin liked to act so much, how could Yvette not fulfill her wish?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yvette asked as she stepped forward and grabbed Yazmin¡¯s

    hand.

    Yazmin bit her lip, her eyes filled with tears. Coupled with her haggard face, she

    was really ugly.

    But she did not think so.

    ¡°Yvette, why did you hit me just when you saw me?¡±

    Yvette smiled, ¡°You can still talk. It looks like you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Then¡­

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Yvette gave her another three ps.

    This time, Yvette held onto one of Yazmin¡¯s hands to prevent her from falling

    down.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Yazmin covered her swollen face as tears streamed down her face. She cried

    very miserably.

    Yvette sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to y the victim? I am helping you.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, I know I have offended you in the past, but I have just apologized¡­¡±

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Yvette pulled her hair and raised her hands to p her again.

    ¡°Sorry, I hit you. I also apologize to you. Is that what you mean?¡±

    Yazmin had no strength to resist the attack. She was about to go crazy.

    She came out of the mental hospital extremely weak. In addition, the baby in

    her body was consuming her energy. It took her a few days of rest to finally

    recover a little.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Yvette, why are you so malicious to me? You must have misunderstood Lance

    and I¡­¡±

    She deliberately slowed down her tone, sounding provocative.

    She seemed to be saying that Lance and she were what Yvette thought.

    Yvette grabbed her hair and mmed it on the sofa. His cold eyes stared at

    Yazmin.

    ¡°Why did I hit you? You know from the bottom of your heart. You harmed my

    child. Do you think I will let you go?¡±

    Yazmin panicked and widened her eyes. ¡°Yvette¡­ Yvette, you misunderstood.

    How could I¡­¡±

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    At this time, Lance came over and pulled Yvette away to stop this farce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yvette fiercely shook off Lance¡¯s hand.

    It was really disgusting.

    She felt that she was disgusted by this jerk and the bitch.

    A wave of overwhelming difort surged up in her stomach, making her

    vision ck and she could not stand steadily.

    Lance hurriedly stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to support her.

    Yvette took a step back and stood still. He gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lance, I

    will no longer abide by this agreement. Please sign the divorce as soon as

    possible. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making it known to everyone.¡±

    After saying that, Yvette turned around and left, not wanting to see the couple in

    front of him.

    Lance wanted to catch up, but Yazmin suddenly grabbed his trousers and said

    in a panic, ¡°My stomach hurts. It seems to be

    bleeding¡­¡±

    Red blood appeared on the ground, which dazzled the eyes.

    Lance frowned, stopped, and ordered Frankie who rushed in.

    ¡°Send her to the hospital and keep her in check. Nothing can happen to her.¡±

    Then, he ignored Yazmin who was on the ground, and rushed out.

    Yazmin bit her lips hard. Her body was still bleeding, but Lance ignored it.

    She did not dare to make any more fuss. After all, the days in the mental

    hospital were a nightmare.

    She had to hold onto her present bargaining chip and not confront Yvette

    openly. Otherwise, Lance would not let her have a good time.

    Yazmin clenched her fists and told herself that humiliation was only temporary.

    She¡­

    She promised herself that she would take back everything that belonged to her.

    At the elevator entrance, Lance saw Yvette who was arguing with the

    bodyguards.

    ¡°Let me go! Who are you to stop me here?¡±

    Lance gave him a look, and the two bodyguards stepped aside.

    Yvette was just about to leave when Lance carried her into the elevator from

    behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    In the man¡¯s arm, Yvette didn¡¯t dare to struggle too much, afraid of falling.

    She said in disgust, ¡°Lance, I beg you not to touch me with your dirty hands,

    okay?¡±

    Lance did not listen to her. He carried her directly to the car and fastened her

    seat belt.

    Yvette struggled to get out of the car. After Lance got to the driver¡¯s seat, he put

    her hands on her chest and held her tightly.

    Yvette was so angry that her face turned livid. She said in a hurry, ¡°Bastard! Go

    for your true love. Since you two love each other so much, why don¡¯t you let me

    go?

    ¡°You just think that I am weak and you can easily bully me, right?

    ¡°Bastard! Bastard! Asshole!¡±

    When Yvette thought about how he trapped her and bullied her and kept a

    pregnant mistress at the same time, she trembled

    and wanted to kill him!

    Although Yazmin did not do it herself, she incited Emilie to do it. Yazmin also

    provided Emilie with information and funds, helping Emilie to do it.

    Even if Emilie and the evidence were gone¡­.

    It could not erase the fact that Yazmin had killed her child!

    Yvette red at Lance and said furiously, ¡°Remove your dirty hands from me, I

    am telling you that I¡¯m sick of this show. I will personally apologize to Jaiden!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even bear to stay in the same car with him.

    As soon as she thought of how this man had been secretly raising the murderer

    who had harmed their baby, she felt her blood rush to her head and she couldn¡¯t

    calm down at all.

    Lance saw that she was so angry that her face was livid and she was breathing

    quickly. He worried about her and said gently, ¡°Yvette, can you calm down?¡±

    Yvette did not want him to touch her. She clenched her fists and forced herself

    to calm down.

    Seeing that her breathing was steady and she was much quieter, Lance let go

    and exined, ¡°You misunderstood.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 273

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 The Child Is Not Mine

    The familiar remarks amused Yvette, but she held back herughers.

    Lance stared at her and said, ¡°Yazmin is not pregnant with my child.¡±

    Yvette sneered, ¡°Lance, do I look stupid? If the child is not yours, why do you

    still keep her by your side?¡±

    ¡°I did take her out, but not out of pity or sympathy. There is a reason why I must

    do it.¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t disclose what the reason was. He paused and said, ¡°One day, I will

    tell you everything, but not now.¡±

    Enter title¡­

    Yvette felt nothing hearing his speech. She even wanted tough.

    He didn¡¯t even bother himself to make up a convincing excuse.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t deserve him to do so.

    Yvette¡¯s silence made Lance panic. He held her hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce

    you. Stop thinking about leaving me, okay?¡±

    These days, he was afraid that he would lose of control his emotions if he went

    home, so he stayed at thepany to sleep.

    When he could not sleep at night, he found that he could not ept it if Yvette

    left him.

    And that day, he lost his mind because she wanted to leave secretly.

    After thinking for a long time, he decided to ept the child in Yvette¡¯s belly.

    Since he couldn¡¯t bear to let go, he would ept

    it all.

    Moreover, he still had some expectations in his heart. Perhaps this child was

    his.

    After all, he had slept with Yazmin several times a while ago.

    He couldn¡¯t just listen to Charlie¡¯s one¨Csided words. That man was sinister and

    cunning.

    He decided that regardless of whether the baby was his or not, he would ept

    it. He would coax Yvette to let go of the past, hoping that she would tell him

    about the child herself.

    Yvette was pissed off when she heard this. She snapped, ¡°Lance, have you

    been lying to me all this time?¡±

    She thought, the damned consensual marriage he proposed is just a disguise.

    He just wanted to lock me up.

    Lance said frankly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I admit that I was selfish when I remarried

    you. Even if my grandfather hadn¡¯t fallen ill,

    I would still want to get married to you. So, you can be with me. Don¡¯t think

    about anything else. I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Yvette became numb when she heard this.

    She knew that if she was agitated, Lance would lock her up again and watch

    her more closely.

    Yvette smiled bitterly and said lightly, ¡°Alright, send me to Ellen¡¯s ce for now.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s reaction stunned Lance. He met her gaze and asked again, ¡°Yvette,

    what did you just say?¡±

    Yvette had a faint smile on her face as she said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Yve¡­¡±

    Lance raised his hand and held her tightly in his arms. He was overjoyed,

    regaining what he had lost.

    ¡°Yve, you must believe me in the matter of Yazmin. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Yvette looked out of the window with empty eyes and said gently, ¡°I believe

    you.¡±

    However, at the bottom of her heart, she was thinking of something else..

    She said in her heart, Lance, just now was thest second i believed in you.

    The Yvette who always chose to believe you no longer exists.

    Lance felt that something was wrong. Yvette¡¯s change came so easily, and it

    was hard for him to believe.

    Yvette asked in a low voice, her throat tight, ¡°Can you send me to see Ellen as

    soon as possible?¡±

    Thinking of what had happened to the Robbins family, Lance frowned and drove

    Yvette to the memorial hall.

    When Yvette arrived, Ellen was kneeling on the side of the mourning hall,

    soulless, amid the guests to and fro.

    Jamie was also there, but he was outside, far away from the main hall.

    If Ellen saw him, she would get emotional and lose control, so he was afraid of

    making her mad.

    When they arrived, Lance and Jamie talked. Yvette went in without even looking

    at Jamie.

    After she paid her tribute, she went to Ellen and knelt beside her.

    ¡°Ellen¡­¡±

    As soon as Yvette opened her mouth, she burst into tears and could only hug

    Ellen tightly.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The voice of her best friend touched Ellen¡¯s numb heart.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and cried in Yvette¡¯s arms.

    The two of them burst into tears as if no one else was around. It was really too

    depressing and painful.

    After crying for a while, Yvette helped Ellen to the side hall to rest. Lance and

    Jamie did not follow.

    At this time, they knew the two women should have a lot to say.

    After entering the room, Yvette asked Ellen, ¡°Why did your fathermit

    suicide?¡±

    Ellen said, ¡°Because of what happened in thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Yvette asked.

    Ellen shook her head. She had no idea. Her mother had fallen ill and the funeral

    was all on her.

    Now that things had developed to this point, she was still unable to ept it..

    She always felt that she was in her dreams. Perhaps when she woke up from

    her dreams, she would find her father at home.

    Their family of three was still as happy as before.

    However, the wreaths and the coffin in the hall told her that it was impossible.

    The two of them hugged each other and cried for a while.

    When they were about to leave, Yvette asked Ellen, ¡°Ellen, do you have your

    phone with you? I want to make a call.¡±

    Ellen handed the phone over without hesitation.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Yvette didn¡¯t even have ess to a phone. She assumed

    that Yvette¡¯s life must have been very hard

    under Lance¡¯s watch.

    After Yvette left, Ellen continued to kneel in the hall.

    When it was almost dark, another uninvited guest came to the mourning hall.

    Fiona, who was wearing a ck coat, sent a few wreaths. Jamie happened to

    go out to smoke and did not see her.

    Fiona went straight in and was just about to pay her tribute when she heard a

    roar.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Although there were no other people in the mourning hall at this time, Fiona felt

    embarrassed being driven like that.

    Fiona said angrily, ¡°Ellen, I came with good intentions. You are so ungrateful.¡±

    Ellen stared at Fiona with red eyes and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my father¡¯s

    peace.¡±

    ¡°Did you say peace?¡±

    Fionaughed and asked. ¡°Do you think your father can really rest in peace?¡±

    Ellen ignored her and said coldly, ¡°Do you want to get out by yourself, or do you

    want the security guards to drag you out?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s harsh.¡±

    Fiona sneered, ¡°Let me see who it is. It turns out that the eldest daughter of the

    Robbins family, which has gone bankrupt, is threatening me. I am really scared!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked as if she wanted to tear this woman

    apart.

    ¡°Ellen, I am here to tell you a piece of good news.¡±

    Without waiting for Ellen to speak, Fiona smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s

    strange that your mother doesn¡¯te when your father is dead?¡±

    Ellen clenched her fists and asked warily, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Did others tell you that your mother was so aggrieved and she fell ill?¡±

    Ellen stared at her, feeling uneasy, but she was not sure of what to expect.

    Someone in thepany told her that her mother was sick and was resting at

    home.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to say? Say it out all at once.¡±

    ¡°You are so impatient!¡±

    Fiona said softly, ¡°I went to the hospital today to visit someone, and I heard that

    your mother also stayed in that hospital.¡±

    She leaned closer and showed Ellen the video she had taken.

    ¡°Your mother fell down the stairs. There were too many blood clots in her brain.

    The doctor announced that there was no point in saving her. She will never

    wake up again.¡±

    It was like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky to Ellen!

    She thought, wasn¡¯t Mon sick and resting at home?

    How could she lie in the hospital and never wake up again?

    ¡°Congrattions, you lost your parents in a day. How can I put it?¡±

    Fiona used the gentlest voice to say the vilest thing.

    ¡°Good thingse in pairs!¡±

    Fiona was still speaking proudly,pletely unaware of the change in Ellen¡¯s

    expression.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s contract was turned in by me personally. I didn¡¯t expect that it

    would kill two people at once. What a great deal! Unfortunately, I waste and

    didn¡¯t see how your father looked after the fall. It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    In a split second.

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Her parents could have enjoyed their old ages in peace, but now they were

    separated forever.

    However, the culprit was still kicking alive, mocking the deceased.

    Ellen thought, the world is so unfair!

    Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t care about anything else. I will destroy her!

    ¡°You vile woman! You deserve to die!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s body burst out with unprecedented strength, and she ruthlessly pressed

    Fiona¡¯s head into the stove that was burning

    hot!

    The next second, the whole room was filled with deafening screams.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 274

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 Don¡¯t Disturb My Father¡¯s Peace!

    The smoke from the stove was hot.

    Although Ellen wanted Fiona to die, she didn¡¯t really n to press her to the fire.

    This was the mourning hall, thest ce where her father stayed in the world.

    Ellen could not make mistakes in front of her father!

    It was not worth it to go to jail for this vile woman!

    Ellen¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, apologize to my

    parents!¡±

    Enter title¡­

    The fire was only an inch away from Fiona¡¯s face. She could feel the hot air

    rushing up her face.

    Her original n was to make Ellen crazy with what she said, and it would be

    best if Ellen directly bumped her head onto the column and killed herself in the

    mourning hall!

    She never expected that Ellen would dare to press her face into the stove.

    Fiona screamed, ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    At this time, she began to hate the fact that no one else was in or outside the

    mourning hall.

    However, she forgot that she had picked such a time toe over at the

    beginning.

    Suddenly, something happened.

    Fiona¡¯s head was pressed down further.

    The hair above her forehead burned into a wisp of smoke with a sizzling sound.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Fiona was so scared that she almost peed on the spot. She cried, ¡°Ah! I

    apologize! I apologize!

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that about your parents. I shouldn¡¯t have said

    that good thingse in pairs regarding their

    death.

    ¡°I apologize. Let me go, let me go!¡±

    Ellen suddenly let go, and Fiona fell to the ground.

    Her face was flushed red, like a greased pig¡¯s foot. It was red and glowing.

    Ellen stared at Fiona, who was scared out of her wits, and said coldly, ¡°Get out.

    Don¡¯t dirty this piece ofnd!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

    ¡±

    Fiona was so scared that she peed in her pants and stumbled out.

    However, in her heart, she hated it so much that she ground her teeth.

    She thought, it turns out that this slut was just bluffing.

    I lost my face!

    She turned around and red at Ellen. She saw that Ellen had her back facing

    her and was adding wood to the stove.

    At the moment.

    A vicious thought came to Fiona¡¯s mind.

    She looked left and right. It was time for dinner, and there was no one other

    than Ellen in the mourning hall.

    It was perfect for her to carry out her n.

    Fiona rushed over and used all her strength to push Ellen¡¯s upper body into the

    stove.

    She did not believe that she couldn¡¯t deal with a weak woman.

    In front of the stove.

    Ellen, who was adding wood, suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a heavy thud.

    What followed were deafening screams.

    ¡°Ah!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ellen slowly stood up and saw that Fiona¡¯s entire upper body was in the stove

    and her arms were also inside.

    Her two legs were crazily kicking outside!

    She pulled Fiona out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fiona fell to the ground.

    The current Fiona could no longer be called a human.

    Her face, neck, and arms were all densely covered with blisters, big and small,

    spreading all over her skin.

    It looked terrifying and disgusting.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts! It hurts¡­¡±

    Fiona went crazy from the pain and howled like a pig being ughtered.

    Her face was both painful and itchy. She reached out and scratched randomly,

    and all the blisters were broken.

    The pus flowed all over her body. After the blisters broke, the bloody flesh did

    not have any skin covering it. It looked horrible.

    The burning pain almost killed her!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Fiona mumbled as shey on the ground. She stretched out her hand. ¡°Save

    me! Save me¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to save you?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s expression was cold as she approached Fiona step by step. She

    examined Fiona¡¯s wretched appearance and revealed a happy smile for the first

    time since the ident.

    ¡°Then tell me what you wanted to do just now. Did you want to push me into the

    stove?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ Ouch, bitch, call the doctor to save me¡­¡®

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then we will wait here!¡±

    Ellen¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless. ¡°It is dark now. I am the only one in the

    mourning hall. Let¡¯s see who can afford to wait!¡±

    Fiona naturally knew that there was no one around, so she dared to do such a

    crazy thing. Moreover, there was no surveince in the mourning hall!

    Even if Ellen died here, Fiona would be able to get away with it.

    However, now the situation has changed. The person lying on the ground had

    be herself.

    The more Fiona thought about it, the more she hated it. She pounced on Ellen

    like a mad woman, wanting to hit her.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Fiona couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She fell before she could reach Ellen.

    Her armsnded on the ground first, and the blisters broke again.

    pus

    flowed all over the ground, and her skin was rubbed off by the floor. The flesh

    touched the ash that fell on the

    ground.

    In a split second, a heart¨Cwrenching pain swept through Fiona¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She raised her arms and wanted to roll, but she did not dare to do that.

    It was too painful!

    This feeling was thousands of times more painful than being cut by a knife!

    Fiona couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She was still fantasizing that her face was fine, but if she still waited, she would

    definitely be disfigured.

    In an instant, she admitted everything.

    ¡°Ah! Yes, yes, yes! I wanted to push you into the stove!¡±

    If she did not admit it, she guessed that she would be killed by the pain.

    As long as she was alive, she was sure that she would find a way to deal with

    that bitch.

    Ellen said coldly, ¡°I let you go, but you wanted to push me into the stove. You

    dared to be impudent in front of my father. Do you think that he will let you do

    whatever you want while watching me in heaven?¡±

    When Chris was mentioned, Fiona felt inexplicably guilty.

    She heard Ellen speak word by word, her voice like that of a demon. ¡°Is this the

    only thing you did to harm me?¡±

    Fiona was shocked.

    She didn¡¯t dare to answer carelessly. She had done too many bad things, so

    she didn¡¯t know which one Ellen was talking about.

    Ellen saw her expression and knew that Fiona didn¡¯t know which matter she

    should confide in. She directly pointed it out.

    ¡°Max was hired by you to frame me, right?

    ¡°Cody sent someone to the detention center to kill me and the child in my belly.

    You are behind this.

    ¡°And thest time at the vi, Cody tricked me into the vi under your

    instruction, right?¡±

    Fiona¡¯s face was burning hot, and she felt that her face was about to rot.

    She screamed, ¡°Since you know that I did it, why are you still asking? Hurry up

    and call an ambnce for me. Otherwise, when Jamie finds out, you will be in

    trouble!¡±

    When Ellen heard her mention Jamie, she said, ¡°Fiona, aren¡¯t you afraid that

    Jamie will find out about your true face and what

    you did?¡±

    Fiona said loudly, ¡°So what if he knows? Did he say anything when I hit you in

    the past? Jamie loves me so much that he will protect me no matter what I do.

    Is our rtionship the same as yours?¡±

    ¡°You said about your rtionship. Then what rtionship do you have?¡±

    When Fiona heard this, her heart panicked. She wondered, did Ellen know

    something?

    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. I handled that matter very well, and Ellen had

    lost that part of her memory.

    Could it be that she remembered it now?

    Just as she was panicking, she heard Ellen mock her, ¡°You are like flies

    hovering above the feces! You are a bunch of trash that cannot be recycled!¡±

    One thing that Fiona said was right. As long as Jamie protected Fiona, Ellen

    would not be able to take revenge.

    She could only watch Fiona and Cody continue to do evil things!

    Apart from being angry and cursing, Ellen could do nothing.

    Not to mention taking revenge for the Robbins family, it was difficult for her to

    even survive.

    Now, her fragile body was only left with sorrow.

    The blisters all over Fiona¡¯s body burst, and the pain was unbearable. She

    cried, ¡°I confessed everything. Hurry up and send

    me to the hospital!¡±

    Ellen looked past Fiona and said to the man at the door of the mourning hall

    with hatred, ¡°Hurry up and take your wife away. Don¡¯t dirty this ce and disturb

    my father¡¯s peace.¡±

    As Fiona heard this, her face turned pale!

    She thought, is Jamie actually here? When did hee back?

    However, if Jamie had long been here, he would definitely not have left me to

    die when he saw me in such a miserable state.

    He must have just arrived!

    In an instant, Fiona¡¯s mind raced and she cried, ¡°Jamie, save me! Ellen pushed

    me into the stove and wanted to kill me!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 275

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 A Fool

    Fiona¡¯s face and upper body were badly injured and bloody, looking horrible.

    Although she was in such a critical condition, she didn¡¯t give up framing Ellen.

    ¡°Hurry up and save me! She haspletely gone crazy! Help me¡­¡±

    Fiona cried out hysterically. With blood spattered over her face, she seemed to

    be extremely miserable.

    Fiona¡¯s eyes were so swollen that she failed to open them. Otherwise, she

    could see the terrifying look on Jamie¡¯s face and would regret saying those

    words.

    Enter title¡­

    Jamie felt fortunate that he had known the truth, or he might have been tricked

    by Fiona again.

    He said expressionlessly, ¡°Fiona, I heard everything.¡±

    Fiona was dumbfounded.

    She wondered what Jamie meant.

    Faintly, there was a chilly feeling along her spine, up to the top of her head.

    ¡°No¡­ Jamie¡­ You are mistaken. Ellen forced me to say those words¡­¡±

    With her tears streaming down her face, the wounds on it hurt more.

    Fiona grimaced in pain, looking ugly as well as pitiful.

    However, Jamie could no longer feel bitter for her. His expression was

    indifferent, and his voice was bone¨Cchilling.

    ¡°Fiona, I warned you not to touch my bottom line.¡±

    Jamie was truly irritated by Fiona. He didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to hurt

    his child.

    Thinking of his child, Jamie felt like destroying something to vent his anger.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to touch the woman in

    front of him at all.

    He was sick of Fiona.

    ¡°Jamie, Ellen was insane. She wanted to kill me just now. All the words I said

    were false. I only wanted to save my life. I¡¯m

    innocent. Trust me¡­

    ¡°As for what Cody has done, he didn¡¯t tell me at all. It has nothing to do with

    me.¡±

    Fiona had no time to care about Cody anymore.

    The only thing on her mind was to maintain her rtionship with Jamie. To

    reach the goal, she didn¡¯t mind exploiting her father, let alone her elder brother.

    ¡°At this stage, there¡¯s still not a particle of truth in your story.¡±

    Noticing Fiona¡¯s closed eyes, Jamie added, ¡°You put Jack off with excuses and

    took the contract in my safe, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°.¡±

    Fiona could no longer quibble. She felt ache all over and said fiercely, ¡°I hate

    Ellen for taking you away. Jamie, I am your fianc¨¦e. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong

    to handle a woman who tried to seduce you.¡±

    Fiona crawled on the ground and touched Jamie¡¯s cold leather shoes. She held

    them tightly and wailed, ¡°Jamie, I did all these things because I love you too

    much.¡±

    Jamie stepped on the back of her hand and rolled it over with the toe of his

    shoe.

    In an instant, Fiona¡¯s screams filled the entire hall.

    Jamie said word by word, ¡°Fiona, what I hate the most is deception.

    ¡°You not only deceived me but also used my power to harm that child. Have you

    forgotten my rtionship with that child?¡±

    Jamie had been thinking that Fiona was just a little arrogant. He was sure that

    she was not evil.

    Fiona¡¯s willful character would remind Jamie of how Ellen used to be. That was

    why he agreed to please Fiona sometimes.

    However, it proved that he was wrong.

    Although Ellen was arrogant, she was proud at the same time. She was born

    into a wealthy family and coddled by her parents.

    Therefore, she disdained to do evil. She seemed impatient, but she was actually

    warm¨Chearted.

    Unlike her, Fiona was sinister and selfish. As long as she was unhappy, she

    would resort to every trick to destroy others.

    It was Jamie who fostered her to be such a person.

    He felt regretful, but it was toote.

    Ellen was sickened by how Jamie and Fiona med each other, especially

    when Jamie mentioned her child.

    She pointed to the door, shouting, ¡°All of you, get out of here!¡±

    Rarely, Jamie didn¡¯t refute. He ordered Jack to drag Fiona out and let others

    clean up the hall.

    He didn¡¯t leave. He looked at Ellen and said in a husky voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what

    she did.¡±

    He kept his voice low, afraid of Ellen¡¯s disdain.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know about Fiona¡¯s behavior, he was not innocent.

    Without him, Fiona was unable to hurt Ellen at all.

    Sure enough, Ellen sneered, ¡°Jamie, are you here to make a fool of yourself? I

    have recorded your wife¡¯s remarks just now. Daily Latest Chapters Upload Only

    on NovelsReads(dot Hurry up and tell me which hospital my mother was

    sent to. Otherwise, I will put your wife¡¯s remarks online.¡±

    Although the audio she secretly got could not be used as evidence and help her

    put Fiona and Cody into prison, Ellen believed that it would hit a sensation if she

    released it.

    As long as Jamie cared about his reputation, he had to cope with Fiona and

    Cody.

    Jamie frowned and said, ¡°Fiona is not my wife. I am not married.¡±

    Ellen ignored his words. She fixed her red eyes on him and asked, ¡°Where is

    my mother? I am going to visit her.¡±

    Other than Jamie, no one else could prevent Ellen from getting her mother¡¯s

    whereabouts..

    Jamie exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to harm her.¡±

    He feared that Ellen wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow, so he hid where her

    mother was from her.

    Ellen was increasingly disgusted with Jamie. She felt dizzy as if there was a

    reflection in her eyes. She had to see her mother before her health copsed.

    She repeated, ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to where she is,¡± Jamie promised.

    Lying on the ground outside, Fiona cried loudly and refused to get in the car.

    She didn¡¯t know where Jack was going to take her. She was scared and

    shouted, ¡°Where is Jamie? I want to talk with him.¡±

    As soon as Jack saw Jamie, he asked, ¡°Mr. McBride, what should I do?¡±

    When Fiona heard Jamie¡¯s name, she crawled over crazily. She fumbled around

    and yelled, ¡°Jamie, you can¡¯t do this to me. I saved you. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Jamie stopped and asked the driver to take Ellen to the car.

    Fiona continued to bawl, ¡°Without me, you¡¯d have been dead. Jamie, you are

    ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°Fiona, haven¡¯t I been good enough to you?¡± Jamie thought of how Fiona had

    saved him and squinted at her.

    To express his gratitude, he was generous to Fiona. From money to the

    mansion, no matter what she wanted, he gave her without batting an eye.

    Given he decided not to marry her, he even prepared topensate her with

    one¨Cthird of his property.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t get married, he would view her as his benefactor and

    always take care of her.

    However, what Fiona did made him feel as if a fool.

    She was not a kind woman in his mind anymore. Instead, he felt disgusted

    whenever he thought of her.

    ¡°Fiona, I appreciate you for saving me, but it¡¯s thest time I repay you. I won¡¯t

    kill you. You will live a good life.¡±

    Then, Jamie ordered, ¡°Jack, send her to the seaside vi.¡±

    Fiona¡¯s face was ashen as shey on the ground and screamed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the vi. I want to go to the hospital¡­

    ¡°Jamie¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear my name on your lips again.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    With a gloomy look on his handsome face, Jamie ruthlessly deprived her of the

    right to call him by his name.

    ¡°You should be d that you saved me back then. Otherwise, you will end up in

    prison.¡±

    In an instant, Fiona felt alert.

    She couldn¡¯t help shivering with fear.

    She knew exactly that Jamie could get the evidence to prove her guilty without

    difficulty if he didn¡¯t want to let her off.

    Jamie turned around and left without hesitation.

    Soon, the car arrived at a high¨Css private hospital.

    After entering, Ellen saw Bailee lying in the intensive care unit.

    Thetter was expressionless as if she had fallen asleep.

    Ellen was scared and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I want to go in.¡±

    Logically speaking, anyone other than doctors couldn¡¯t enter the unit without

    permission.

    However, Bailee was currently in a bad condition. Ellen was allowed to go in

    and see Bailee for thest time.

    Not long after, Ellen had to decide whether to remove Bailee¡¯s venttor or not.

    Ellen got changed and stumbled to the bed with her weak legs.

    She could hardly hold back her tears anymore.

    Since no one else was here, she finally could show her weakness.

    ¡°Mom, I know you can¡¯t bear to part with dad. Why can¡¯t you stay with me for a

    few more days?

    ¡°Mom and dad, why don¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    Ellen cried out of breath, her body was numb and hurt all over.

    Her desperate and anguished cries reverberated around the unit.

    She fell into deep grief.

    Soon, it was time to leave the unit.

    Ellen slowly knelt before her mother.

    She muttered, ¡°Mom and dad, I wille to you soon.¡±

    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,

    everyone!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 276

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 Die at Such a Young Age

    In the surveince room, Jamie saw that Ellen was sorrowful in the room. His heart

    broke.

    He wanted to give her a hug, but he knew that he was in no position to do so.

    They drove back.

    The two people in the car were silent.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    When Jamie drove to the memorial hall, he found that Ellen had already fallen asleep.

    She hadn¡¯t slept for two days. Right now, she could not hold on anymore.

    Jamie looked at her peaceful sleeping face. He could not bear to wake her up, so he let

    her fall asleep in the car.

    Jamie suddenly heard something.

    Ellen seemed to dream of something. She suddenly began to cry.

    Her body was twitching, and the repressed sobs made people feel extremely sad.

    At this moment, Jamie felt that his heart seemed to be tightly bound by chains. He was

    stunned, and his face was as pale as a dead person.

    He reached out and did what he had always wanted to do. He hugged her tightly in his

    arms.

    Ellen, who was in a dream, had treated him as a substitute and hugged him tightly.

    Jamie let out a breath and did not dare to move, afraid that he would break this precious

    moment.

    After a while, Jamie could not hold on and he also felt sleepy.

    After Ellen had just fallen asleep, Jamie was asleep too.

    At this moment, the person who disturbed his emotion was in his arms. He finally rxed

    and fell into a deep sleep.

    Hearing the man¡¯s long and steady breathing, Ellen suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes

    shining brightly in the dark.

    Yes, she did not fall asleep at all.

    With this devil by her side, how could she fall asleep?

    She broke free from Jamie¡¯s arms, and Jamie leaned against the back of the chair

    without any precautions.

    The moonlight fell on his cold and bright face. Right now, he looked like a kind person,

    but in fact, he was a ruthless man!

    Ellen looked at the seat belt in the driver¡¯s seat, and an evil thought emerged in her

    mind¡­

    Kill him!

    The pain and despair she felt, as well as the destruction of her family, were all caused by

    this demon!

    Ellen thought, I have to kill him.

    Only then will my parents rest in peace.

    After killing him, I willmit suicide and reunite with my parents!

    She pulled out the safety belt and circled around the chair.

    At thest minute, her palm trembled and tears fell down.

    She had never even killed an animal, let alone a living person.

    Pausing for a long time, she was unable to take thest move.

    Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice broke the silence.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    Jamie opened his eyes. His dark eyes were illuminated by the moonlight, and it was

    difficult to tell his emotions.

    He raised his hand and pressed her hand that was holding the seatbelt. His voice was

    low and cold. ¡°Shall I help you?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s mind went nk for a second.

    Anger, unwillingness, and hatred welled up in her mind.

    She had missed her chance. And she knew that Jamie wouldn¡¯t give her a second

    chance.

    Tears flowed down her face uncontrobly.

    ¡°What are you crying for? Are you crying because you failed to kill me?¡± Jamieughed.

    Ellen cried so hard that she could not speak. Her shoulders trembled and her eyes were

    filled with hatred. She hated herself for being ipetent and not even daring to kill

    someone.

    Jamie saw her cry, and his heart began to hurt again.

    He thought that he was a tough person, but this woman could always make him hesitate.

    Previously, he had thought that all he felt for her was hatred.

    But now, he felt that whether he hated her was not that important.

    Their rtionship was indescribable and morbid. They loved and hated each other at the

    same time. They couldn¡¯t love each other again, and they were unable to end this

    rtionship with hatred.

    But one thing was clear, he did not want to let go of her.

    Jamie thought of Fiona¡¯s lies. If Fiona¡¯s words were all lies, then would the matter of her

    terminal illness be true?

    At this moment, Jamie was flustered and uneasy.

    He held her face in his hands and said, ¡°Ellen, we¡¯re even, but I won¡¯t let you go. You

    better understand what I mean.¡±

    He was not asking but telling her.

    Even if he knew how disgusted she would be when she heard this at this moment, he

    still decided to say it.

    Anyway, no matter what, she would hate him, right?

    ¡°One day, I will give you the opportunity.¡±

    What he said was the chance to kill him.

    Ellen was desperate. She cried out in pain, ¡°Jamie, only if I die can I get rid of you,

    right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Jamie frowned, and he added harshly, ¡°If you dare to die, I will hunt everyone who once

    helped you!¡±

    Ellen seemed to not have heard it. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of

    living with hatred and pain.

    Jamie shook her shoulders and warned, ¡°Remember what I said.¡±

    Ellen didn¡¯t want to speak anymore.

    The sun was going up.

    Today was the day of Chris¡¯s cremation.

    Lance and Yvette also came to participate in the final farewell.

    After the cremation waspleted, Ellen said in a low voice, ¡°Jamie, my father¡¯sst

    wish was to be buried in the sea.¡±

    Jamie frowned and looked at her, unable to reject her.

    Before getting into the car, Ellen said to Yvette, ¡°Yve, being your best friend is the

    happiest thing in my life.¡±

    These words made Yvette¡¯s eyes fill with tears. The next second, tears fell down her

    face.

    She pulled Ellen¡¯s wrist and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Ellen nodded and got into Jamie¡¯s car.

    Jamie always followed Ellen. Jamie put down everything, only to follow and monitor

    Ellen..

    Ellen saw that the mark on his arm was still there. It was bitten by her. Ellen could also

    see the flesh inside.

    It seemed that Jamie didn¡¯t even treat the wound at all.

    Jamie followed her gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to keep it.¡±

    He was talking about the mark

    Ellen frowned and regretted biting him on impulse.

    She did not want to leave any marks on this cruel man.

    When they reached the seaside, Ellen scattered her father¡¯s ashes in the sea.

    At this time, her tears were already dry. She could no longer cry.

    Thinking back to what happened recently, she recalled that she was beaten up by a

    mistress. Also, she had a terminal illness, was framed, and went to jail. Now, she had

    lost two of her rtives.

    These things happened in a few months. It was so hard for Ellen to beat it.

    It was really not easy for her to hold on until now.

    She wanted to say to herself, ¡°You are great, at least you are a brave girl.¡±

    The burial ended, and a gust of wind blew.

    Ellen¡¯s ck hat was blown away by the wind and flew 9 feet away.

    ¡°My hat. My hat!¡± Ellen eximed.

    Then, she rushed over to pick up the hat, but Jamie hugged her tightly.

    Jamie scolded, ¡°Are you insane? That¡¯s the rockfall zone. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°My dad gave it to me! My dad bought it for me!¡± Ellen cried sorrowfully.

    Jamie frowned. Then he said, ¡°Stand still.¡±

    He took two steps and crossed the chain to pick up the hat.

    As soon as he held it in his hand, he heard Ellen calling out to him from behind.

    ¡°Jamie!¡±

    Jamie turned around. With a single nce, he was shocked!

    Ellen had already crossed the chain and stood on the cliff edge.

    She wanted to end her life at such a young age.

    But she was d that she didn¡¯t have to live a ridiculous life anymore. She felt that her

    life was so pathetic and pitiful!

    Ellen¡¯s eyes were filled with endless hatred. ¡°Congrattions, you finally kill me!¡±

    Then, sheughed and leaned back, falling down like a broken angel and disappearing.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jamie let out a heart¨Cwrenching roar and rushed to the edge of the cliff like a madman.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 277

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 The Corpse

    The sea was turbulent, and Jamie could not find her.

    Without any hesitation, he crossed the railing and was about to jump down. But he was

    grabbed by Jack who had juste.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, you can¡¯t jump like this! If Ms. Robbins fell in the wrong ce, she would

    hit the stone¡­¡±

    Jack didn¡¯t finish his words. He wanted to say that it was meaningless to save her.

    Because Ellen would definitely die.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s look was as ferocious as a devil, and his voice was heart¨Cwrenching.

    The depth of the deep sea was bottomless. Jamie felt that if he took action a bitte,

    Ellen would have less chance of surviving.

    ¡°Mr. McBride! It is Ms. Robbins¡¯s n!¡±

    Jack had to tell Jamie the truth. ¡°This morning, there was a huge sum of money in Mrs.

    Wolseley¡¯s hospital ount, enough to

    maintain the cost of the next fifty years. It was Ms. Robbins who transferred the money.¡±

    Was it not obvious enough? Perhaps when Ellen saw her mother yesterday, she had

    already had the desire to die.

    In an instant, Jamie¡¯s blood stopped flowing.

    Ellen had already made up her mind¡­.

    She would rather die than stay by his side.

    In a split second, Jamie¡¯s heart seemed to have been torn open by someone.

    Inch by inch, the wound became bigger.

    The pain spread from his heart to every part of his body, and he almost couldn¡¯t bear it

    anymore!

    In the darkness, there seemed to be a calling from the deep blue ocean.

    ¡°Jamie¡­ Jamie¡­¡±

    Jamie felt that his heart had been cut by someone.

    His mind went nk, and he could not stand steadily.

    Jack held Jamie in time.

    Jamie looked up. ¡°If I can¡¯te up, bury us together when you find us.¡±

    The next second, Jamie jumped down.

    With a leap, his body was instantly swallowed up by the vast and boundless sea.

    ¡°Mr. McBride!¡± Jack cried out anxiously.

    Then, Jack immediately found Marine Department and dispatched many yachts to

    search for them.

    By the time Jamie woke up, it was already the next day.

    Jamie was found by Jack and the people from Marine Department.

    They searched the sea for nearly an hour. When they found Jamie, Jamie was already

    exhausted and sinking to the bottom of

    the sea.

    After Jamie opened his eyes, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    Jack stopped him and said, ¡°Mr. McBride, the doctor asked you to rest more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ellen! Have you sent anyone to continue looking for her?¡±

    Jack lowered his head, saying, ¡°We have found Ms. Robbins.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes, which had been soaked in the sea, were bloodshot. But they suddenly

    became bright when Jamie heard Jack¡¯s words. Jamie stared at Jack and asked, ¡°Is she

    in the hospital?¡±

    Jack closed his eyes and said ruthlessly, ¡°Ms. Robbins passed away. I¡¯m so sorry for

    your loss!¡±

    nk!

    Jamie staggered back and fell to the bed.

    Jamie thought, is Ellen dead?

    How is that possible?

    Last night, she was still in the car with the thought of killing me. How could a living

    person be gone overnight?

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he lost consciousness. His voice trembled as he

    asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Jack stammered, ¡°Mr. McBride, I don¡¯t think you should take a look. Ms. Robbins didn¡¯t

    fall into the sea. She fell to some rocks.

    We could no longer identify her face.¡±

    When the body was sent to the funeral parlor, the staff refused to restore it.

    The damage was too severe. And one leg was lost. It might be dragged away by an

    animal.

    Jamie felt heartbroken. He said firmly, ¡°Take me there now.¡±

    On the way, Jamie¡¯s expression was the same as usual.

    He was very calm.

    Ellen¡¯s smiling face shed through his mind, and he could not ept the fact that she

    had died.

    Even though Jack had already confirmed that the damaged clothes and belongings were

    indeed what Ellen wore that day, Jamie

    still could not believe it.

    Jamie always felt that perhaps Ellen hid somewhere because she didn¡¯t want to see him.

    He wanted to see her corpse if she died. And if she was still alive, he would find her.

    If he didn¡¯t confirm it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    He came to a room.

    The damaged body was covered with a white cloth.

    Jamie slowly approached. At that moment, his hand was trembling.

    Finally, he uncovered the white cloth.

    Instantly, he was stunned.

    It was as if his brain had been pierced by something.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. It was so quiet.

    Jamie suddenly lost his hearing. He could not hear any sound.

    He did not dare to admit it, and he did not want to admit it¡­

    Even if the body was bloody, the feature was simr to Ellen¡¯s.

    ¡°Impossible! Ellen, it must be your trick!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were so red that they looked frightening. He was like a madman as he

    rummaged through the clothes of the

    corpse.

    ¡°Mr. McBride!¡± Jack stopped him in surprise.

    The waist was exposed. And on the only remaining piece of skin on her slender waist,

    there was a small red mole. It was bright

    and beautiful.

    It was ipatible with this ruined body.

    Jamie vomited blood instantly.

    Fresh blood sprayed onto the white cloth.

    Jamie seemed to have suffered a devastating blow, coughing out blood.

    The reality was so cruel. He couldn¡¯t lie to himself even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jamie hugged the broken body tightly and knelt on the ground. His extremely painful

    roar resounded throughout the room.

    After he roared, he felt suffocated.

    Tears fell from Jamie¡¯s eyes. He had never cried before since he was a kid.

    ¡°Ellen, I won¡¯t trap you anymore, okay? Come back. I won¡¯t imprison you. I¡¯ll let you go¡­

    ¡°I was wrong. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±

    Jamie pressed his face against the head of the corpse, with endless love.

    When Jack saw this corpse, he felt chilled. To be honest, it was even more terrifying than

    Fiona¡¯s disfigured face.

    Fiona was very ugly. But after all, she could still breathe and move. She was a living

    creature.

    Other than the bloody flesh, this corpse also gave off a gloomy aura. The two sunken

    eyes made people feel as if their souls were going to be absorbed in the next second.

    Jamie disliked Fiona¡¯s ghastly appearance. He didn¡¯t even want to see her.

    However, at this moment, Jamie did not dislike the bloody corpse in his arms at all.

    ¡°I beg you, Ellen. Come back. Come back, please¡­ I will give my life to you¡­¡±

    No matter how he shouted, the person in his arms would never wake up again.

    The door was opened from the outside.

    An extremely mournful cry was sounded.

    Yvette knelt on the ground as she moved in front of the corpse.

    When she saw the bloody face, Yvette reached out to touch it. Tears fell down her face,

    and the sound of painful sobs rushed

    out of her throat.

    The next second, Yvette turned around.

    Bang!

    Yvette pped Jamie, who was also in sorrow, on the face.

    This p was extremely heavy.

    A Palm print instantly appeared on Jamie¡¯s face.

    Yvette cursed angrily, ¡°Jamie! You bastard! If not for you, Ellen wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±

    Jamie knelt on the ground, holding Ellen in his arms, turning a deaf ear.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t feel the p.

    ¡°You also caused her to lose her child. She wanted to keep the child. She loved that

    child¡­ You jerk!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s body trembled violently.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Ellen actually wanted to keep their child!

    How was that possible?

    ¡°What? Haha¡­¡±

    Jamie suddenlyughed crazily. Tears flowed into his mouth and merged with the blood

    in his mouth. It was fishy and bitter.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Give her back to me! Give Ellen back to me!¡±

    Yvette did not pity him at all. She forcefully grabbed the corpse and said hatefully, ¡°You

    are not allowed to touch her with your dirty hands. Don¡¯t be hypocritical. You are not

    worthy of it!¡±

    Jarnie¡¯s dark eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light!

    He suddenly raised his hand and said in a hoarse but ruthless voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.

    She¡¯s mine!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 278

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 Leave for Good

    Yvette was caught off guard and fell backwards. Fortunately, Lance was behind her and

    caught her in time.

    ¡°How could she belong to you? You¡¯re crazy. She would rather die than stay with you.

    She definitely didn¡¯t want you to touch her. Just let her go!¡±

    Yvette still wanted to grab Ellen¡¯s body. Yet, Lance held Yvette¡¯s hands from behind and

    prevented her from going over.

    Having known Jamie for many years, Lance noticed that Jamie was a little crazy now.

    Afraid that Yvette would be identally injured, Lance said in a low voice, ¡°Calm down.

    He will hurt you.¡±

    Jamie held Ellen¡¯s body from day to night. He sat there motionlessly.

    When Jack came to urge Jamie, Jamie said something frightening.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking her home.¡±

    Jamie wanted to take Ellen¡¯s body to Oasis Apartment. This was the ce where they

    shared the most memories.

    Jack looked shocked. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. McBride, how do we bring her

    back?¡±

    ¡°Go arrange for a cenotaph for her. Then arrange for someone to send an ice coffin

    home.¡±

    Jack was startled.

    Jack thought, that¡¯s crazy!

    Mr. McBride must be crazy!

    How could the ice coffin be ced at home?

    But at that moment, Jack did not dare to say anything and could only do as Jamie said.

    Very quickly, the date of burial was chosen. Yvette and the others were all present.

    No one knew that this was just a cenotaph and Ellen¡¯s body was not inside.

    After the mourning, Yvette left early because she did not like Jamie.

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to mourn Ellen with Jamie at the same time. Yvette thought Jamie

    shed crocodile tears after Ellen¡¯s death. Jamie was not worthy of pity at all.

    On the way back, Lance¡¯s phone rang.

    It was from Frankie. Frankie said that Yazmin was not in good condition and she wanted

    to see Lance.

    Yvette heard it clearly from the side. She suddenly reached out to pull the car door.

    A sudden screeching was heard.

    The car came to a screeching halt.

    Lance stopped the car and pulled her, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Yvette was in a bad mood and shook him off.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s pinky cut the back of Lance¡¯s hand. Lance didn¡¯t care much.

    Lance frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. This is a viaduct. Where are you going?¡±

    Yvette said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see your child¡¯s mother? Hurry up and go! I can

    go back by myself.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Lance grasped her hand again and said unhappily, ¡°How many times do I have to tell

    you that it is not my child?¡±

    After Ellen¡¯s death, Yvette was despondent. She was even impatient with Lance.

    ¡°Lance, am I a fool to you? If that isn¡¯t your child, how could she turn to you when

    something happened?

    ¡°I have sent the divorce agreement to your personal email. Could you please check it

    and sign it before bing a good

    father?¡±

    Hearing Yvette mention the divorce agreement, Lance was angry.

    Lance looked sullen immediately. ¡°Yvette, I don¡¯t want to hear you mention divorce

    again!¡±

    Yvette thought, I really do not understand. He does not want to divorce. However, he

    wants to have a child with Yazmin.

    Is he going to let me be their child¡¯s stepmother?

    This is absurd!

    Whenever I think of what Yazmin has done, I hate her so much that I¡¯ll never help her

    raise her child.

    ¡°Lance, don¡¯t go too far! Are you going to let me raise your illegitimate child? It¡¯s not

    happening!

    ¡°I¡¯d rather raise a cat and a dog than Yazmin¡¯s child!¡±

    Yvette was so disgusted by Lance that she almost wanted to vomit.

    ¡°I never said I wanted you to raise the child.¡±

    Lance frowned. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Yvette thought, what am I thinking about¡­

    As long as I think of that child, I can¡¯t let it go and my heart aches.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Even though I tell Lance these things, he will not believe them.

    Moreover, he stood on Yazmin¡¯s side several times in the past and allowed Yazmin to

    frame me.

    The two of them are inextricably linked. I cannot get involved at all.

    Therefore, I don¡¯t expect Lance to get justice for my child.

    ¡°That child is Lucas¡°!¡±

    Noticing that Yvette minded it so much, Lance suddenly said something shocking.

    ¡°What?¡± Yvette widened her eyes.

    Yvette thought, I really did not expect this¡­

    Yazmin and Lucas seem toe from two different worlds. How could they be together?

    ¡°It¡¯s Lucas¡®,¡± Lance repeated.

    His slender fingers caressed Yvette¡¯s hair. Lance said lightly, ¡°I can only tell you this. You

    should believe me. I will tell you everything in the future.¡±

    Even revealing this piece of news was still a certain risk to Lance.

    Recently, Colton had suddenly gone crazy and used all kinds of methods to grab power.

    Lucas had decisive evidence to take Colton down, Lucas secretly hid the document as a

    guarantee.

    Lucasmitted a crime and was sent to jail. After Colton caused Lance trouble, Lucas

    contacted Lance. As long as Lance could help Lucas protect the child in Yazmin¡¯s belly,

    Lucas would cooperate unconditionally after he was released.

    Lance now had to let outsiders mistakenly think that Yazmin¡¯s child was his so that

    Colton could put down his guard.

    These things were tooplicated. The less Yvette knew, the better. As long as Lance

    endured for three months, Lance couldpletely bring Colton down.

    Thinking of Ellen¡¯s death, Lance felt a little uneasy.

    Yvette¡¯s behavior was very strange. Lance couldn¡¯t say that Yvette was not sad. Just

    now, when Yvette was at Jamie¡¯s ce, she cried so desperately. She wanted to kill

    Jamie..

    However, Lance always felt that something was wrong with Yvette. It was not due to her

    sadness.

    ¡°Yvette, you won¡¯t leave me, right?¡± said Lance in a slightly hoarse voice as he stared at

    Yvette.

    Lance thought, if I have to choose. I¡¯ll continue to lock her up for three months. It¡¯s better

    than letting her escape.

    What¡¯s more, she is still talking about divorce.

    Yvette felt the control in his eyes, and she was suddenly nervous.

    It was no good for Yvette to provoke Lance now. So, she could only reply dishonestly, ¡°I

    won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Then, Yvette raised her delicate face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lance, I cannot go to

    work. But, can you stop locking me up? I

    feel like a prisoner.¡±

    Lance looked at Yvette as if he was trying to find out whether Yvette was telling the truth.

    ¡°Ellen is gone, and I feel so sad. You still keep me locked up all day. Do you still treat me

    as a person?¡± Yvette choked with sobs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Lance reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of Yvette¡¯s eyes. Finally, he

    softened up and said, ¡°You can go out, but you have to let the bodyguards apany

    you. Don¡¯t wander too long outside, understand?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face turned pale.

    She thought, isn¡¯t this just disguised surveince?

    Forget it, it¡¯s much better than not going out at all.

    After Lance sent Yvette back to Serenity Vi, he still left.

    It was self¨Cevident where he went.

    Yvette thought that she didn¡¯t care about it for a long time. However, watching Lance go

    to Yazmin, Yvette still recalled the traumatic events in the past.

    Yvette hated Yazmin and Lance.

    Thinking of her n to leave, Yvette was extremely obedient. Even though Lance

    allowed her to go out, Yvette still hadn¡¯t gone out for two days.

    Lance had note to Yvette for the past two days. Yvette didn¡¯t know whether he was

    apanying Yazmin.

    Every day, the bodyguards would report what Yvette did to Lance.

    However, Yvette had been too obedient these past two days. This satisfied Lance very

    much. The bodyguards also rxed their vignce.

    On the third day, Yvette told the bodyguards that she was going out.

    Yvette went to the photography shop. Before Ellen had an ident, they had taken

    photos here.

    Yvette came to get the photos today and then left.

    Marcus had already arranged a route for Yvette to go abroad.

    Yvette wanted to leave the country.

    After they arrived at the photography shop, the bodyguards were waiting in the car

    outside.

    Yvette was waiting on the second floor for a staffer to take the photos over. She

    deliberately wet her clothes, bought a set of casual clothes in the photography shop, and

    took it to the locker room to change.

    A staffer pointed to the locker room on the left corridor and smiled. ¡°Feel free to use

    whatever you need.¡±

    When Yvette passed by the stairwell, she saw a slender figure going upstairs.

    As Yvette took a closer look, it was actually Lance.

    Immediately, Yvette was so frightened that she went into the nearest locker room to hide.

    Yvette did not see the notice that it was a special room.

    In the locker room, Yvette was still trembling.

    Yvette thought, this shop is a ce for wedding photos. Why is Lance here?

    Does he know my n ande to catch me?

    At that time, a familiar voice came from the next dressing room, as if the person was on

    the phone.

    ¡°I am trying on a wedding dress¡­ Lance is here to take a wedding photo with me¡­¡±

    It was Yazmin.

    In a second, Yvette felt down.

    Yvette thought, so, they are here to take wedding photos.

    Her hands were clenched tightly, and her lips curled into a mocking smile. However,

    Yvette could not help but shed silent

    tears.

    Yvette thought, Lance has lied to me again!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 279

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 Wedding Photos

    A knock came from the locker room.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    It was Lance¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yazmin lifted the train of the wedding train and walked out. She immediately saw Lance¡¯s

    handsome face.

    Yazmin felt a burst of heat on her face. However, there was too much powder on her

    face, so Lance couldn¡¯t notice that she

    blushed at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lance did not even look at Yazmin and walked away.

    Yazmin felt a sense of loss in her heart. There happened to be a very bignding mirror

    in front of her. Yazmin saw her

    reflection in the mirror.

    She thought, the wedding dress is very beautiful, but my face is still sallow despite the

    powder. The torture in the mental

    hospital day and night and my damn pregnancy make me not beautiful at all.

    No wonder he doesn¡¯t even look at me.

    The two of them went to the photography studio. This was a special shoot. They adopted

    advanced technology. Beside Yazmin stood a model prop. In the end, they would use

    Photoshop to put Lance¡¯s face on the model.

    When they were shooting, Lance stood sideways by the window and confirmed that a

    car was monitoring him on the opposite

    side of the road.

    It was sent by Colton to follow Lance.

    Lance deliberately motioned for the staff to let the curtain a little bit open, so that the

    people on the opposite side could take a picture of the model and Yazmin taking

    wedding photos. They would mistake the model for Lance.

    The shooting was over.

    Lance was ready to take Yazmin away.

    ¡°Lance¡­¡± Yazmin stopped.

    Yazmin remembered that Lance did not like the way she called him and immediately

    used a different tone.

    ¡°Lance, can you really take a picture with me?¡±

    Lance looked at her quietly.

    Yazmin was nervous for no reason. She swallowed and said, ¡°Lance, I have been having

    nightmares every day recently. Life in

    that mental hospital is so torturous. I am afraid that I can¡¯t wait for Lucas toe out.

    The child and I will both die.¡±

    Yazmin knew that Lance wanted to protect the child, but she did not want the child to be

    born.

    Yazmin hadn¡¯t done a single physical examination. Daily new chapters upload only on

    NovelsReads(dot Back then, she had used so many medicines. Yazmin already

    knew that this child was not healthy. However, a mysterious person had told her that she

    could rely on this child to get out of the mental hospital.

    Sure enough, Yazmin really came out from the mental hospital.

    In the past, Yazmin felt that it was good that she coulde out. Yet, after she really

    came out, Yazmin became greedy

    wanted more.

    Yazmin looked at Lance, and the infatuation in her eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Lance, it¡¯s

    just a photo. I only have this one request. Could you please grant my wish after I¡¯ve

    been in love with you for so many years?¡±

    Yazmin made a bold move. She rushed forward and grabbed Lance¡¯s hand. ¡°Lance, I

    know that the current me is not worthy of you, but I am willing to do anything for you.¡±

    Lance¡¯s

    eyes were cold. He did not let her touch him. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy about things that

    are not yours. Otherwise, you

    can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±

    In an instant, Yazmin thought of the cold mental hospital.

    It was even more torturing than a prison.

    Lance was really ruthless to Yazmin.

    Lance did not look at Yazmin and left the studio.

    In the locker room.

    Yvette only came out after confirming that there was no one outside.

    Yvette took the photos and was about to leave when she saw Lance. He was preparing

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    to go downstairs, heading in her

    direction.

    Yvette felt guilty and ran away.

    Shepletely forgot that she had put on makeup, changed into a man¡¯s clothes, and

    worn a short wig.

    Lance looked in the direction where the figure ran out. He narrowed his eyes.

    Then, Lance chased after Yvette.

    After going downstairs, Lance looked around but did not see anyone.

    At that time, Frankie came in from outside.

    ¡°Take a few people to find the person who just came out of the locker room,¡± Lance

    instructed.

    Frankie nodded with a stern expression.

    Frankie thought, recently, Marcus has been investigating us closely. If he finds out that

    the rtionship between Mr. Lance Wolseley and Yazmin is fake¡­

    Marcus will definitely find something.

    Frankie immediately ordered people to seal the front and back exits. He brought people

    to search for the shop.

    This photography shop was very big. It was not easy to find someone.

    Because there were a lot of locker rooms and they couldn¡¯t catch a lot of attention, they

    could only search quietly.

    At that time, Yvette was already sitting in the ckmercial car.

    Fortunately, in order to escape today, Yvette had already gotten the map of the

    photography shop ahead of time. So, she could sessfullye out.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Lance to be so cautious and make such a big scene for taking

    wedding photos.

    Although Yvette did not have any expectations for Lance, the scene just now still made

    her feel pain.

    Yvette thought, if Yazmin¡¯s child were not his, would he take wedding photos with her?

    But why did he lle to me?

    What value do I still have for him¡­

    Yvette felt pain and sad. In the blink of an eye, she burst into tears. She only wanted to

    leave this ce immediately.

    The driver was a foreigner and could not speak English. He only needed to drive.

    At that time, the car had already started moving.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the photography shop, Yvette saw Lancee out.

    She habitually hid.

    Half a secondter, Yvette realized that the car was covered with a dark film. It was

    impossible to see the inside from the

    outside.

    Yvette saw Lance help Yazmin into the car with one hand.

    It was a gloomy day. Yet, Lance¡¯s handsome face was still discernible.

    Several people who passed by were stunned and looked at Yazmin with envy.

    Meanwhile, Yazmin had her hand on her lower abdomen, looking very careful.

    Yvette burst into tears.

    Big drops of tears continuously fell from Yvette¡¯s lower jaw to the ground.

    Yvette thought, why am I so unlucky to meet such a cold and heartless man?

    I¡¯ve been in love with him and been hurt so thoroughly by him.

    I can ept that Lance is with anyone, but I cannot ept he¡¯s with Yazmin.

    This vile woman caused me to lose my child¡­

    Themercial car passed by Lance¡¯s ck luxury car. As if he sensed something,

    Lance narrowed his eyes and looked at the

    At that nce, Lance happened to meet Yvette¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t see the inside of

    the car.

    Yvette¡¯s heart ached. She felt pain.

    She stroked Lance¡¯s handsome face through the window.

    Yvette thought, goodbye, Lance.

    May I never see you again in this life?

    At that time, snowkes suddenly began to fall from the sky.

    The dense white snow fell.

    It was like mourning theplete end of Yvette¡¯s love.

    The snow was getting heavier, and the car drove into the bridge.

    This was a new route, and there was not a single car on the bridge.

    Yvette closed her eyes tiredly.

    Suddenly, a strong light shone over.

    The driver shouted and suddenly turned around. The tires suddenly slipped.

    A sudden screeching was heard.

    Themercial car suddenly flew up and rushed diagonally toward the ralling.

    A bang was heard.

    It was quite loud.

    Themercial car was hanging askew on the bridge.

    The front of the car was seriously damaged. The driver was crushed by the railing. He

    died on the spot.

    Yvette was in the back seat. She had fastened her seat belt, so she was not thrown out.

    Yet, Yvette was stuck in the seat tightly.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 280

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 Car ident

    The driver in the front seat was squeezed into the back together with the seat, and all his

    blood flowed to the back seat as well.

    Yvettey alone in a pool of blood, her forehead plerced by broken ss, her face

    covered in blood, and her brain buzzing.

    The railing was knocked off because of the car ident, and the bridge was blocked.

    At the same time, Yazmin and Lance were in the ck luxury car.

    She suddenly felt great pain in her lower abdomen, and there were signs of her lower

    body bleeding.

    ¡°Lance, my abdomen, it hurts¡­¡±

    She groaned in pain.

    Lance frowned and immediately called Frankie, who was in the car that had crossed the

    bridge already, ordering, ¡°Stop. Wait right there.¡±

    Then Lance got out of the car, picked Yazmin up, and walked through the bridge.

    mes burst from the front of themercial vehicle.

    Yvette was in the back seat. She looked helplessly out of the window and saw that man¡¯s

    figure in a daze.

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    She wanted to call out to him, but she could not make a sound. She could barely open

    her mouth.

    She stretched out a blood¨Cstained hand with difficulty to reach for the window, which

    looked so close to her.

    ¡°Lance, help¡­ Save our baby¡­¡± she murmured silently.

    However, she could only watch as he carried the woman in his arms and walked further

    and further away.

    Yvette was engulfed in desperation. She slowly closed her eyes.

    Suddenly, the siren of the ambnce sounded.

    Yvette was kindled with hope. She struggled to open her eyes.

    The ambnce could barely stop.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The car, together with mes, plunged into the river.

    The bone¨Cchilling water poured into the car.

    Countless drops of tears fell from the corners of Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    She thought, if I wasn¡¯t running away, I wouldn¡¯t have been in a car ident.

    I regret it so much.

    If everything could start over, I would never fall in love with him again¡­.

    I can feel the faint beating inside me.

    It¡¯s the first fetal movement¡­

    Is my baby cheering me up?

    It breaks my heart to realize this now¡­

    Baby, I am sorry.

    Your mommy is useless. You¡¯ll have to leave together with your mommy before you get a

    peek at this beautiful world.

    Lance was in the hospital.

    After knowing that Yazmin was fine, he did not even go into the ward to take a look at

    her. He turned around and left.

    Frankie caught up with him and said with an uneasy expression, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Mrs.

    Wolseley is missing.¡±

    Lance¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and he said in a stern voice, ¡°What?¡±

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Frankie said, ¡°The bodyguard who followed her just called. He said she went to the

    photography shop in the afternoon to pick up the photos and then disappeared.¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which

    photography shop?¡±

    ¡°The one you went to this afternoon.¡±

    Lance¡¯s heart inexplicably sank.

    They went to the same photography shop. It made him very uneasy.

    ¡°Did you get the surveince footage?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Frankie took out his phone, showed it to Lance, and said tentatively, ¡°I think Mrs.

    Wolseley was nning on leaving. She changed into the very outfit you sent us to look

    for this afternoon.¡±

    Frankie pulled out all the vehicles leaving around the time Yvette appeared. Other than

    the two cars that Lance, Yazmin, and Frankie were in, only one ckmercial car

    was left.

    On the TV in the hospital corridor, the host was reporting.

    ¡°At two o¡¯clock this afternoon, there was a serious ident on the newly built Revival

    Bridge. There were two people in the car. The driver died on the spot, and the other

    person is missing¡­¡±

    In a split second, Lance felt that someone ripped a part of his heart out, leaving a bloody,

    hollow hole inside him. However, he felt no pain.

    He thought, Revival Bridge¡­ Car ident¡­

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Frankie said to Lance a few times, but thetter did not respond.

    It was as if time stood still.

    Breathing became a sin in such silence.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Lance¡¯s stalwart body slumped in front of Frankie¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley!¡±

    Three days had passed.

    Lance finally woke up.

    Seeing that, Tanya hurriedly asked, ¡°Lance, how are you feeling? Does anywhere hurt?¡±

    Lance was expressionless as he asked, ¡°Where is Yvette?¡±

    Tanya was stunned and did not know what to

    to say for a moment.

    Lance asked again, ¡°Mom, have you seen Yvette?¡±

    ¡°Lance, about Yvette¡­ I heard from Frankie. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°I am asking you. Where is she?¡± Lance repeated stubbornly.

    Tanya struggled. She then realized that she had to tell him sooner orter, so she closed

    her eyes and made up her mind. She said, ¡°The rescue team has been searching for her

    for three years, but she was nowhere to be found. Maybe she drifted somewhere else.

    Don¡¯t worry, Lance. She was my daughter¨Cinw, after all. Since she didn¡¯t have any

    family, I¡¯ll make sure she has a proper funeral.¡±

    Tanya¡¯s only concern now was that Lance would choose to die with Yvette, so she had

    already ordered someone to keep an eye

    on Lance.

    Lance¡¯s face was ghastly pale.

    Suddenly, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    ¡°Lance, where are you going?¡± Tanya hurriedly stopped him.

    ¡°Go find her.¡± Lance was expressionless.

    Tanya was dumbfounded for a second.

    Then she said angrily, ¡°She is already dead. Where are you going to find her?¡±

    ¡°She is missing.¡±

    Lance corrected Tanya, ¡°She is just missing¡­¡±

    Tanya couldn¡¯t stop him at all.

    Lance searched the river for seven days and nights, during which he hardly rested.

    Seven dayster, Lance was tied up by Tanya and her men onto a boat and taken home.

    Lance always cared about his appearance. He used to be so gentle and decent. Yet

    now, his eyes were sunken, his beard was unshaven, and he was nothing but

    emaciated.

    Seeing that, Tanya hugged him tightly and cried loudly.

    ¡°Lance, you¡¯re scaring me. Don¡¯t do this. You are my life!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore.

    ¡°Mom, can I trade my life for hers?¡± Lance said bitterly, his lips pale.

    Tanya grabbed Lance¡¯s arm tightly and cried in pain, ¡°Lance, if you die, I¡¯ll die with you.¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    He swayed and fell again.

    Tanya panicked. She wailed, ¡°Doctor! Call the doctor¡­¡±

    Fiona was in the basement.

    She had been locked up here for half a month.

    During this time, the servants in the vi opened the door at regr intervals and gave

    her food and water as if she were a dog.

    No one treated her at all.

    It looked like they were letting the burns on her face and body be serious on

    purpose.

    The huge blisters were itchy and painful. When Fiona found them unbearable, she would

    scratch them.

    The pus flowed into her eyes, and for many days she could not open them, as if she

    were blind.

    That day, the door finally opened again.

    She heard the heavy soles of leather shoes strolling closer and closer.

    It sounded like hope to Fiona. She crawled toward the direction of the sound. ¡°Jamie,

    Jamie, is that you?¡±

    The sound of leather shoes stopped in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 281

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 Be Kept in the Dark

    The man¡¯s voice was abnormally low and hoarse as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for many days.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±

    Fiona cried. ¡°Jamie, they didn¡¯t apply ointment to me. My face hurts so much that it feels

    like it¡¯s rotten. It¡¯s still discharging

    pus¡­ It hurts so much¡­

    ¡°I know I was wrong. I beg you, please treat me. It really hurts so much that I feel like I¡¯m

    dying¡­¡±

    Fiona did not know that the part of her upper body that had been scalded had long since

    rotted. Even if it was treated, it would

    Enter title¡­

    still need to remove the rotten flesh.

    Those ces would turn intorge holes, and her face could be consideredpletely

    hopeless.

    Not only was there no hope of saving her, but it was also that kind of terrifying

    destructive disfigurement.

    Jamie didn¡¯t even want to take a second look.

    ¡°Will it hurt more than death?¡± he asked.

    Fiona nodded frantically. ¡°It¡¯s really more painful than death!¡±

    Those wounds seemed to have thousands of ants crawling through them every day,

    itchy and painful.

    Sometimes, she wanted to knock herself out.

    However, she could not bear to die. She had gotten a lot of money from Jamie and had

    not enjoyed her life yet. She could not

    die.

    With a bang¡­

    Jamie threw the dagger on the ground. His voice was faint as if coaxing. ¡°If you can¡¯t

    bear the pain, you can choose to end

    yourself.¡±

    In an instant¡­

    Fiona felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    Jamie actually wanted to force her to end herself.

    It was really too ruthless, too vicious!

    Fiona broke down and cried, ¡°Jamie, I saved you before. Do you have any conscience?

    If you treat me like this, you will suffer

    retribution.¡±

    Jamie stood up and said condescendingly, ¡°Thepensation I gave you was much

    greater than your kindness, but you are greedy. You didn¡¯t listen to my warning again

    and again and went to harm someone you shouldn¡¯t harm.

    ¡°You are just like your useless elder brother. You deserve to die!¡± His eyes were full of

    disgust and indifference.

    After that, he turned and left without a trace of hesitation.

    He came today to deliver a dagger to Fiona and let her kill herself.

    Fiona¡¯s hands and feet were cold. When she heard Jamie mention her elder brother, she

    shouted, ¡°My brother! Yes! He will definitelye to save me. Jamie, how long do you

    think you can keep me locked up?¡±

    ¡°Your brother?¡±

    Jamie stopped in his tracks and turned his head, smiling coldly, ¡°I almost forgot to tell

    you. Your brother ran into a wild dog at

    night, which bit off his penis. On the second day, he was discovered and sent to the

    hospital. He died of an infection after failing to survive the surgery!¡±

    Fiona¡¯s body twitched as she heard this. She lost her strength and copsed to the

    ground.

    Her face was full of fear as she said, ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s you, right? You were the one

    who ordered someone to kill my brother, right?¡±

    ¡°You can go and ask that dog!¡± Jamie smiled coldly.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Fiona burst outughing as if she had lost her mind.

    ¡°Jamie, are you doing this to avenge the dead woman?

    ¡°Have you forgotten who wanted to torture that woman in the beginning and set up a trap

    to make the Robbins family go bankrupt?

    ¡°I indeed did something to harm her, but you are the one behind all these. If you hadn¡¯t

    tortured her and forced her to stay by your side against your will, would I have framed

    her?

    ¡°The person who has wronged that woman the most is you, only you!

    ¡°You gave me the chance!¡±

    Fiona roared like a madman.

    He was clearly a participant, so why should he punish her as if he were righteous?

    Jamie was more vicious, dirty, and unscrupulous than anyone.

    Fiona gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jamie, you are the one who deserves to die the most!¡±

    It was dead silence.

    The air was deathly silent.

    Jamie pursed his thin lips tightly, his face devoid of any color.

    These words were like countlessrge rocks stacked together and pressed heavily

    against his chest, making him breathless.

    Jamie thought th

    his heart had been numb from pain for the past few days.

    But at this moment, Fiona¡¯s words still stung him again.

    After suppressing himself for a long time, he ordered the man in ck beside him in a

    low voice, ¡°Cut off her tongue.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With an order, the man in ck approached her step by step.

    Crazy!

    He was a crazy demon!

    Fiona was so scared that her whole body was sweating.

    When she felt that someone was forcing apart her mouth, she shouted, ¡°Jamie, do you

    think that those are all to her? Think about it, why did she say that she had never

    betrayed you?¡±

    you

    have done

    Jamie suddenly turned around. His eyes shone with a dark light as he said ruthlessly,

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    The man in ck stopped.

    A puddle of unpleasant water covered Fiona¡¯s legs.

    It was the urine as she was so scared.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Unless you let me go, you will never know the truth in this life!¡± She

    breathed hard as if she had just survived

    a crisis.

    In the basement, there was a series of interrogations.

    The woman screamed shrilly, louder and louder, but she would never let out the truth.

    Fiona knew that she would die if she told him the truth.

    Without ensuring her safety, she absolutely could not say it.

    A few hourster¡­

    Jamie came up from the basement and ordered the man in ck behind him with

    bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Continue to force apart her mouth. Don¡¯t let her die!¡±

    A few dayster, news came from the basement.

    Fiona found an excuse and told the truth, and after she went up from the basement, she

    took the opportunity to run away.

    After many people failed to find her, Jack analyzed that Fiona might die in a corner

    where no one knew.

    No one knew the truth in this life.

    In the dark night¡­

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    There was a pure transparent crystal coffin in Jamie¡¯s bedroom. The body inside had

    been processed into a dark ck mummified corpse.

    The ck skin was attached to the bones, with a leg missed. It looked particrly

    terrifying.

    The man was not afraid at all. He stuck his face to the coffin, obsessed morbidly.

    ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t have to worry about you leaving me.¡±

    The night went on.

    The man opened the coffin andy down sideways, hugging ¡°it¡°.

    He stroked the head that only had a few strands of hair left and said, ¡°You only know that

    I hate you, but you definitely don¡¯t know how much I hate you. I love you as much as I

    hate you¡­¡±

    The bed next to the coffin was clean and tidy, untainted by even a speck of dust.

    Only the cleaner who cleaned it regrly knew that this bed had not been used for a

    long time.

    She did not know where Jamie slept.

    Every time she came over, the long cab beside the bed would be locked inside the

    huge box.

    It was a forbidden area.

    Jamie was depressed and sick for a long time.

    After he recovered, he came to Bailee¡¯s bed.

    Looking at Bailee who could already open her eyes, he said slowly, ¡°I will take care of

    you until you¡¯re old and dead.¡±

    Five yearster¡­

    At the international airport in New York¡­

    A beautiful and delicate girl with two cute buns on her head, raising her delicate little

    face, asked an airport clerk, ¡°Sir, have you seen my mommy?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 282

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 Belle Wants a Dad

    In the airport passage¡­.

    The man who looked cold slowly frowned.

    Frankie, who was behind, saw a girl blocking Lance¡¯s way and quickly stepped forward.

    Seeing that she was an exquisite girl, he bent his knees and said gently, ¡°Girl, are you

    unable to find your mommy?¡±

    The girl had a pair of big round eyes and thick eyshes, wearing a cherry¨Ccolored

    dress, making her skin look fair.

    At a nce, it was obvious that she was well protected by her family.

    She nodded at Frankie.

    Enter title¡­

    The two buns swayed. She was so obedient that it could melt people¡¯s hearts.

    Frankie¡¯s voice was very soft. He said, ¡°I will take you to find an airport staff member.

    You ask them to take you to find your

    mommy.¡±

    The girl shook her head. She stood on tiptoe and used her chubby little hand to pull

    Lance¡¯s fingers. She said softly, ¡°You look

    so handsome. Can you lend me your cell phone? I want to call Mommy.¡±

    Frankie, who had been ignored, was confused for a second.

    He did not expect her to like good¨Clooking guys at such a young age.

    He coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment and said gently, ¡°I will take you to find a

    broadcaster. That will be faster,

    okay?¡±

    Hearing this, the girl disappointedly put away the sparkling look in her eyes, lowered her

    eyes, and nodded.

    The expression in her eyes was very simr to someone¡­

    In an instant, Lance felt as if his heart had been pricked by a needle.

    Just as Frankie was about to reach out and help the girl to find the staff, he heard Lance

    stop him in a low voice.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Lance bent down and looked at those overly beautiful eyes. He asked, ¡°You want to

    borrow my phone, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re handsome.¡±

    The girl nodded vigorously and looked at Lance with herrge liquid eyes, making his

    heart tremble.

    Suddenly, Lance felt warm in his heart.

    He took out his phone and handed it to her.

    It caused Frankie to widen his eyes in shock.

    One had to know that Lance had been like an emotionless working machine for the past

    few years, ignoring everything except

    work

    At this time, he actually took the initiative to lend his phone to a girl he didn¡¯t know.

    It was really jaw¨Cdropping.

    After the girl pressed her mommy¡¯s number with her chubby little hand, the other side of

    the line quickly answered.

    ¡°Mommy,¡± eximed the girl excitedly.

    ¡°Belle, where did you go?¡±

    This voice¡­

    It was so familiar that it made Lance¡¯s pupils suddenly constrict.

    ¡°Mommy, look at the yellow sign. I¡¯m right here.¡±

    ¡°Belle, stay there and don¡¯t move. Mommy wille over to pick you up.¡±

    In the VIP waiting room¡­.

    After Yvette hung up the phone, she got up in a hurry. Just as she stood up, her vision

    darkened, and her body swayed.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    The handsome man who was pulling a suitcase behind her loosened his grip and

    grabbed her by the shoulders in time.

    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    While feeling concerned, Marlon brought her into his arms.

    ¡°Maybe I was in a hurry just now,¡± Yvette said, still feeling a little dizzy.

    Marlon sat down with her in his arms. After confirming that she was fine, he said, ¡°Sit

    here, I¡¯ll go pick Belle up.¡±

    At the airport¡­

    Lance stood in ce, his eyes cold and his lips thin. The high¨Cquality shirt and trousers

    made him look handsome and

    restrained.

    The woman¡¯s voice still echoed in his ears.

    It was so simr. He would never find a second voice that was so simr.

    Seeing that the meeting time was approaching, Frankie said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, why don¡¯t

    you go first? I¡¯ll stay here with the girl. I¡¯ll meet up with youter.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    Frankie was shocked.

    He never expected that Lance would be addicted to meddling in other people¡¯s business.

    Lance ignored Frankie¡¯s surprised eyes. His eyes were a little cold, but his tone was

    gentle. ¡°Are you Belle?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Three and a half years old.¡±

    Belle looked at the man with her big bright eyes. Her eyes were full of light, and she

    answered any question he asked.

    She wondered, he is so good¨Clooking.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    It would be great if he could be my dad.

    Being looked at by the girl with admiration, Lance experienced that inexplicable warmth

    again.

    However¡­

    Her age¡­

    Lance said earnestly, ¡°What is your mother¡¯s name?¡±

    She wondered, he is asking Mommy!

    Her eyes rounded with excitement.

    She thought, knowing that I want him to be my dad, he asked me for my mommy¡¯s

    name.

    Her cheeks puffed up, and her eyes curved with a smile. ¡°Mommy is called¡­¡±

    Before the girl could finish speaking, a soft reprimand interrupted her.

    ¡°Isabel Lynn.¡±

    When Belle heard her full name, her shoulders trembled in fear, and she covered her

    mouth.

    Marlon picked up Belle from behind and said to the man in front of him, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When he looked up, their eyes met. The light on Marlon¡¯s face suddenly faded, and his

    face became slightly tense.

    The subtle change did not escape Lance¡¯s eyes.

    He frowned slightly and sized Marlon up.

    But soon, Marlon regained his calmness.

    At this time, an airport staff member came over. ¡°Mr. Lynn, have you found the girl?¡±

    ¡°I found her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The broadcast will be dismissed.¡± The staff member felt much relieved.

    After the staff member left, Marlon nodded to Lance to show his thanks and turned to

    leave.

    Lance looked at Marlon¡¯s back and fell into deep thought.

    He wondered, Isabel Lynn? Mr. Lynn¡­.

    Are they father and daughter?

    Frankie saw that the girl was taken away and reminded Lance again, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, the

    meeting is about to begin.¡±

    Marlon hugged Belle and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Belle, did you deliberately get lost?¡±

    Belle lowered her head guiltily and did not say a word.

    Marlon felt that it was necessary to educate her, so he said with a straight face, ¡°Belle,

    do you know how worried your mother

    was? Her legs went weak from fright, and there are so many people in the airport. What

    if you meet bad people and are taken away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, why did you deliberately get lost?¡±

    Belle¡¯s voice suddenly became lower and her shoulders twitched as she said in a

    wronged tone, ¡°Anna said that I¡¯m a child without a dad, so I should drink the milk they

    don¡¯t need. So I want a dad.¡±

    Marlon¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen in

    a seven¨Cstar kindergarten.

    He pinched her soft cheeks and said sadly, ¡°Someone bullied you. Why didn¡¯t you tell

    your mommy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mommy to be sad.

    ¡°And I¡¯m very strong. I won¡¯t be defeated by their ridicule.¡±

    Marlon rubbed her head. ¡°Next time someone bullies you, please tell me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Belle¡¯s mood came and went quickly. At this time, her little face was already bright and

    happy.

    ¡°Marlon, Annaughed at me. Can you not tell Mommy?

    ¡°Mommy loves me very much. You also love me very much. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Marlon frowned slightly and felt a little pity in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t say it, but please don¡¯t

    run around next time, and you can¡¯t casually tell others Mommy¡¯s phone and name,

    okay?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Isabel nodded her head vigorously and was extremely obedient.

    However, the idea of finding a dad for herself had not changed.

    She wondered, it would be great if I could let the good¨Clooking man and my beautiful

    mommy meet!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 283

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 Get Belle a Stepfather

    In the lounge.

    Yvette pulled Belle into her arms and said anxiously, ¡°Belle, where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for Da¡­¡±

    I couldn¡¯t say I¡¯m looking for Daddy. Mommy will be sad! Belle covered her mouth

    immediately.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t run around anymore.¡±

    Yvette had calmed down and kissed her little face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Kam made your

    favorite dish.¡±

    Marlon let Belle sit on the suitcase and pushed her along. Yvette followed behind.

    Enter title¡­

    Though with masks on, their good looks were still eye¨Ccatching at the airport.

    A man secretly took a few photos with his phone and posted them online through a

    video. In a few minutes, the video titled ¡°Therees the modern family¡± went viral and

    became a trending topic.

    Soon, the identity of the man in the photos was found.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so rare to see Marlon Lynn here. He is the youngest biology professor at

    University College London. His lectures are always full. Students even have to wait for

    seats.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he resigned from University College London and returned here to be a

    visiting professor at Cornell University.¡±

    ¡°But is Professor Lynn married? The woman beside him looks gorgeous and must be

    very good¨Clooking as well. And that cute girl, her big eyes are so adorable.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The professor has not mentioned his private life in public.¡±

    ¡°With such appearance and vibe, they seem to be from a rich and powerful family. Even

    top stars could not be their match¡­¡±

    An hourter, the trending topic was removed by Marlon¡¯s people.

    Everyone knew that Marlon was a very handsome young professor. However, they did

    not find out that the Lynn family was a wealthy family engaged in the international

    shipping business.

    And five years ago, the Lynn family found their lost little daughter.

    However, this family kept a low profile and never revealed the identity of the little

    daughter. So far, the look of the little. daughter remained a secret.

    Late at night.

    The President¡¯s Office of the Wolseley Group was still brightly lit.

    Frankie received a few photos on his phone. They were screenshots of the trending

    video, which had been removed in the

    afternoon.

    In these screenshots, there was only the woman from all angles except the front face.

    The message followed was: ¡°To be confirmed.¡±

    That year, Lance fell ill after the fruitless search.

    He had been sick for half a year.

    During that time, the Wolseley family underwent a lot of changes.

    Jaiden passed away due to illness, and Marcus seized power by getting sixteen percent

    votes higher than Lance, president of

    thepany.

    After he took the position, Marcus even dismissed many senior employees and ced

    his own confidants in thepany.

    Later, Marcus even attended various banquets with his mistress, which aimed to

    embarrass Tanya obviously.

    Tanya was boiling with rage. She copsed, vomited blood at midnight, and was sent to

    the hospital for emergency treatment. Only then did Lance start to pull himself together

    and focus on thepany.

    Then he started to work day and night and managed to catch up with Marcus with the

    strong support from the Beckford

    family.

    In the past few years, Lance had never mentioned Yvette, but Frankie knew that he had

    never given up looking for her.

    No matter what others said, Lance firmly believed that Yvette was still alive.

    Frankie looked at these photos on the phone. He felt that she really looked like Yvette

    from these angles.

    But¡­

    He had received too much disappointing news all these years.

    Frankie put down his phone and thought he would better not say it.

    Perhaps it would only get Lance¡¯s hopes up for nothing as before.

    The next day.

    West Lake Vi.

    Yvette and Belle quickly adapted to the environment here..

    It was all thanks to Kam Bard, who had always been taking care of Belle. She came to

    the new house a week earlier to set everything up. Theyout of this house was almost

    the same as the one they had overseas.

    And Marlon lived in the vi next to them.

    Late in the afternoon, Marlon drove over to pick Yvette up.

    On the way to the restaurant, he said indifferently, ¡°Yvette, take it easy when you meet

    that boy from the Stanton family. If you are not satisfied, I will tell Dad.¡±

    Marlon also felt it was a headache. The first task ofing back this time was to help

    Yvette build her studio. The second was to find a reliable man of equal social status for

    the girl of the Lynn family.

    However, his father had taken a fancy to the youngest son of the Stanton family, Caiden.

    When Caiden and Yvette were young, the older generation joked that the two families

    could be closer by letting them marry when they grew up. Later, the joke was forgotten

    after Yvette was lost.

    He knew that his father liked the family instructions of the Stanton family.

    The man of the Stanton family would only have one wife.

    It meant that the man of the Stanton family would never divorce or marry again.

    In his entire life, he would only choose one person to be his wife.

    The Stanton family had followed the instructions for several generations, but Caiden

    seemed to be an exception considering his bad reputation.

    Yvette replied with a nod and looked at the man¡¯s cold and sexy look. She pondered for

    a moment.

    ¡°Marlon, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re apanying me on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Marlon nced at her..

    ¡°You look more like a warrior, ready for a fight,¡± Yvette added with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed what I meant,¡± Marlon said, narrowing his eyes.

    Yvette was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her brother was ready to fight.

    Obviously, Marlon was dissatisfied with this guy.

    When they were about to arrive at the restaurant, Marlon¡¯s mobile phone buzzed. It was

    a school matter and sounded quite

    urgent.

    Yvette heard it and quickly said, ¡°Marlon, don¡¯t worry about me. Go take care of your

    work. I will go back myself after the meal.¡±

    Being worried, Marlon insisted, ¡°I will apany you first.¡±

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m not a kid. You do what you¡¯ve got to do.¡±

    Marlon looked at the time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with it quickly and pick you up at eight.¡±

    Yvette nodded and got off the car under Marlon¡¯s gaze.

    In the restaurant.

    The waitress knocked on the door and came in to pour coffee.

    Caiden, with an enchanting appearance, said to the man beside him, who was cold and

    abstinent.

    ¡°Dude, you have to stand on my side this time. Look at what my father has done. He got

    me a widow. Moreover, she has a kid. How could I, being so handsome, marry a widow

    and suddenly be a stepfather? I would be aughing stock of those

    bastards.¡±

    The bastards Caiden was talking about were those rich kids he usually hanged with.

    They were rich yboys who were good at drinking and flirting with women.

    Lance¡¯s eyes darkened. Were it not for Caiden¡¯s father¡¯s request, he would not be

    interested in meddling in this matter.

    But Caiden would only listen to his words.

    At this time, the waitress came in with beverages over her delicate hands. She seemed

    to be living afortable life.

    Lance suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her.

    From this angle, he could only see the woman¡¯s small and round earlobe. An

    inexplicable sense of familiarity overwhelmed

    him.

    Caiden was still talking non¨Cstop, ¡°But I heard that the little daughter of the Lynn family is

    stunning. I would be happy to date

    her if her family was not that powerful. Anyway, women are all cheap¡­¡±

    Ssh¡­

    The waitress poured beverages on Caiden¡¯s head. Caiden got soaked.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Caiden took a deep breath and cursed.

    ¡°The Stanton family¡¯s instructions sound good but turn out to be empty talk.¡±

    Yvette ced the bottle on the table and looked at Caiden with eyes widened out of

    anger, ¡°Since Mr. Stanton thinks so, there is no need to continue this friendship between

    our families. I will let my brother personally make it clear with your father.¡±

    Fortunately, she had decided to test Caiden¡¯s personality in advance.

    She must be careful since she was looking for a stepfather for Belle.

    Unexpectedly, the man turned out to be such a bastard.

    She took off her apron, threw it on the table, and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Caiden had never been so angry. He raised his sharp eyebrows and grabbed the woman

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    over.

    ¡°What the hell are you!¡±

    The mask on Yvette¡¯s face was ripped off by him.

    A perfect face showed up.

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the woman in front of him, his eyes burning

    red.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 284

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 My Brother Will Beat You to Death

    Yvette was caught off guard and was pulled back by Caiden.

    She was about to fall backward when Calden grabbed her waist.

    ¡°You dam¡­¡±

    Caiden never had any scruples when he spoke ill of others.

    At this moment, he was suddenly at a loss for words.

    It was not the first time that he had touched one woman¡¯s waist, but now, his mind was

    filled with a single thought.

    Caiden thought, gosh!

    How can there be such a slim and soft walst?

    Enter title¡­

    It feels so good!

    Caiden¡¯s gazended on the face of the beauty that was just inches away from him.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were bright, and her lips were bright red. Her beauty could not be

    described. It was like the morning dew, like the sunset, like all the beautiful things.

    Fuck!

    Caiden sighed in his heart..

    How could someone look so perfect?

    The beauty seemed to be carved ording to his imagination.

    Without waiting for him to think more, Caiden suddenly felt a sharp pain.

    Bang!

    Yvette did not have much strength, but she had learned self¨Cdefense skills well. Her

    knee fiercely pressed against Caiden¡¯s

    lower abdomen.

    Then, Yvette mercilessly stepped on Caiden¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Calden¡¯s face twisted in pain as he held his foot and jumped up.

    Yvette red at him and cursed, ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Her soft voice seemed to be flirtatious, like a rebuke between lovers.

    Yvette turned around and was about to leave when she met a fierce gaze.

    Those dark eyes shot a trace of attack and aggression.

    Her heart could not help but jump, and she quickly pulled out the door and left.

    Caiden wanted to chase after her, but he was fiercely pressed down by arge palm..

    The door opened again and closed again.

    Caiden¡¯s shoulder hurt badly now.

    Caiden leaned against the back of the chair with his legs weak, and there seemed to be

    a sweet fragrance left in his hands.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    After pondering for a while, Caiden raised his eyelids and twitched.

    He thought, crazy woman!

    She actually said that I was a bastard!

    I am so handsome that all the women will like me. They will even throw themselves into

    my arms.

    Is there a need for me to act like a bastard?

    At the entrance of the restaurant.

    Yvette picked up her phone and called Marlon, wanting to tell him that she had gone

    back.

    ¡°Yvette!¡±

    A trembling voice sounded.

    At the same time, Marlon¡¯s voice on the phone sounded.

    Yvette didn¡¯t hear the call clearly, but she still looked back.

    It was the man who had a strong sense of aggression just now.

    He stood at a distance of an inch, with a handsome face, a slender figure, a narrow

    waist, and broad shoulders. He was a charming man.

    He was really good¨Clooking.

    Yvette had always thought that Marlon was the most handsome man in the world, but

    she had to admit that the man in front

    of her seemed to be more attractive than Marlon.

    ¡°Yvette, what happened?¡±

    Marlon did not get a response from the phone and was a little anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m going back by car. You don¡¯t have to pick me

    up,¡± said Yvette.

    ¡°Be careful on the road. Tell me when you arrive home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Marlon.¡±

    After hanging up, Yvette stepped into the car. ¡°Sir, go¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A huge pulling force came.

    Yvette was suddenly pulled into a wide embrace.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡±

    The driver hurriedly shouted, wanting to save the passenger.

    However, the man was tall and strong, taller than the driver by more than a head. The

    driver was so terrified that he did not dare to speak

    Fortunately, Frankie saw the situation from the other car and quickly came up to exin.

    He left his name card to the driver and then let the driver leave.

    Lance¡¯s movements were fierce, and he came to drag Yvette. In the end, he simply

    picked up Yvette by the waist and directly stuffed the struggling woman into the car.

    Yvette¡¯s arm was almost torn off by Lance, and she could not struggle. She thought of a

    self¨Cdefense move and kicked Lance

    directly.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you going to kidnap¡­¡±

    Before she could finish the sentence, Lance grabbed her ankle in the palm of his hand

    and pulled her forward. His chest pressed against her knees, and he kissed her fiercely.

    His movements were swift, giving her no chance to react.

    Yvette was pressed against the seat by the man. The warm and wet kiss went from her

    lips to the root of her tongue. Lance¡¯s palm clenched her jaw and controlled the

    movements of her lips and teeth, making her unable to bite even if she wanted to.

    Yvette felt like amb waiting to be ughtered, being forcefully sucked and teased by

    Lance.

    The kiss ran from her lips, her neck to her breast.

    Yvette¡¯s brain went nk. Although she already had a child, she had never experienced

    this before.

    Her past memories were also gone.

    She didn¡¯t even know how it felt to kiss. Was everyone so fierce?

    After getting in the car, Frankie saw the petite woman being pressed down and kissed by

    the president from top to bottom. He was so scared that he immediately pressed the lift

    button.

    Before the block rose, Lance¡¯s thick tongue suddenly pulled away.

    He bent his slender fingers, loosened his tie, and ground out two words from his teeth.

    ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    Frankie saw the blue veins on Lance¡¯s temple. Without asking about the location,

    Frankie directly drove in the direction of Serenity Vi as fast as possible.

    Yvette was still confused at this time. Her eyes widened as if she was looking at a devil,

    looking at the strange man in front of

    her.

    Yes, it was a strange man.

    There was fear and unfamiliarity in her eyes, but there was no surprise or joy of reunion

    after a long time.

    Lance stared at Yvette, the desire in his eyes rising and falling, burning more and more

    fiercely.

    Yvette was frightened by him and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯te over, you

    madman. Rape is illegal even if you are good¨Clooking. My brother is a ck belt. He will

    beat you to death.¡°.

    Lance didn¡¯t listen to her at all.

    He didn¡¯t want to listen, and he couldn¡¯t understand. There was only one thing on his

    mind.

    His palm instinctively grabbed the back of the woman¡¯s head, and his thin lips pressed

    against her soft lips. He didn¡¯t use any techniques and moved on instinct.

    Yvette was frightened and ashamed. Her hand was bound by his tie, and her knees were

    also pressed.

    The crazy kissesnded on her lips and neck as if he was going to tear every part of her

    body and eat her.

    Every time his lips passed by, they would leave a deep red kiss mark, all the way until

    the fair skin was covered with red kiss.

    marks.

    In the dimly lit car, one could only see Lance move his body fiercely.

    When they got off the car, Yvette in Lance¡¯s arms was full of tears.

    There was a look of humiliation and unwillingness on Yvette¡¯s face as if she had been

    greatly humiliated, and she kept sobbin

    Lance was not satisfied. Just kissing Yvette¡¯s body could not quench his thirst for the

    past five years.

    He wanted so much, so much that he wanted to tear her off.

    Lance¡¯s chest was too hard, and Yvette hammered his chest. The anger was written all

    over her charming face.

    The next second, Yvette was violently thrown onto the bed.

    Yvette was afraid that he woulde over, so she turned over and smashed the crystal

    decoration on the bed onto the man¡¯s

    face

    The crystal decoration went past the man¡¯s face and smashed into the wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It shattered on the ground.

    Lance¡¯s face was scratched by a sharp corner of the decoration.

    After smashing it, Yvette ran out barefoot. She did not see the broken crystal under her

    feet and stepped on the shatters.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Lance pounced towards Yvette, using his knees as a shield as he knelt on the ground,

    allowing Yvette to step on his palm.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t stop herself, and the crystal split open the back of Lance¡¯s hand, deeply

    digging into his flesh.

    Instantly, blood flowed out.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 285

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 I Wanna Kick Him to Death

    Lance didn¡¯t care at all. He picked Yvette up by the waist and ced her back on the

    bed.

    Lance didn¡¯t even care about his wound, allowing the red blood to flow on the creamy

    white sheets.

    Lance looked at her, his eyes lighting up.

    The woman who he thought ¡°died¡± five years ago. The woman who appeared in his

    dreams every night was in front of his

    eyes.

    ¡°Yvette¡­¡±

    Enter title¡­

    Lance¡¯s tall and slender body was suppressing her. She was trapped in his arms tightly.

    He called her name one by one in a tender and loving tone.

    The closer he got, the more Lance felt her temperature and her fragrance. Her true

    existence felt quite different from when she was a piece of memory in his dream. Lance

    always woke up at midnight when he dreamed of her.

    Yvette watched as Lance¡¯s bloody palm caressed her cheek, her eyes, and her lips with

    strong affection.

    The look in his eyes gradually changed from soft and tender to fierce. Lance¡¯s lips were

    about to approach hers.

    Yvette pped Lance¡¯s face mercilessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Bastard!¡±

    Her heavy p left five red fingerprints on Lance¡¯s face. There wasn¡¯t any affection. She

    did it to purely vent her anger.

    Lance didn¡¯t feel any pain, nor did he care. His eyes flickered with desire.

    ¡°Honey, why can¡¯t I touch you? You¡¯re my wife.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lance buried his face into Yvette¡¯s neck and bit the fair skin.

    Yvette kicked her legs and shook her head, trying to dodge.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡±

    Lance could have easily found that there was something wrong with Yvette.

    She resisted because she really didn¡¯t know him. She really regarded him as a stranger.

    But Lance failed, or he didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    He crazily wanted her and possessed her body. This was the only way to prevent her

    from disappearing.

    Only then could Lance prove that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    Lance bent down slightly and propped his elbows on both sides of her body.

    Suppressing his desire, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve slept.

    Let me help you remember, okay?¡±

    He kissed her plump earlobe, gently biting and slowly twirling it. He tried to seduce

    Yvette the way she liked.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yvette cried and shouted, her heart panicking.

    At this moment, Lance was a terrifying lunatic to her.

    She kept dodging his attacks and moaned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. I have a

    husband¡­¡±

    Lance finally stopped, his handsome face sullen. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yvette cried hard, her face turning pale. She repeatedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you. I have a

    husband¡­¡±

    As she wiped her tears, the tinum diamond ring on her finger hurt Lance¡¯s feelings.

    Lance pulled the ring desperately, regardless of the pain she would suffer. He was

    determined to pull the ring off.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±

    After Lance took the ring off, he angrily threw it into the trash bin.

    His eyes were filled with anger. He thought of how she had found a husband and even

    exchanged the ring with that man¡­

    Perhaps they had also slept together.

    He was about to go crazy.

    No one knew how he had been through these five years.

    He was like a walking dead.

    He could not ept the fact that Yvette loved another man.

    She was alive but did not appear. She lived a happy life with another man¡­

    Thinking of this, Lance felt as if his chest had been struck by a blunt blow. There was a

    long andsting pain that pierced his

    heart.

    A tear fell from Lance¡¯s scarlet eyes andnded on Yvette¡¯s face.

    Lance¡¯s deep sorrow stunned her.

    Lance wiped his eyes and leaned down. His eyes were blurred, and his voice was

    hoarse. ¡°I am your husband. Yvette, if you don¡¯t understand, I will prove it to you.¡±

    Yvette understood what he meant.

    She looked at Lance¡¯s handsome face full of desire. She was like a frightened rabbit

    curling into a ball, looking pitiful and cute.

    with her red eyes.

    But Lance didn¡¯t pity her at all.

    There was nothing else in his mind but fiercely punishing her for disappearing for five

    years.

    ¡°Save your tears. You¡¯ll cry harderter.¡±

    As he said this, Lance pulled her closer forcefully with his hands and pressed her under

    himself.

    He kissed Yvette¡¯s face and sucked her earlobe as if he was going to break her.

    Yvette¡¯s body was repeatedly rubbed by him. Her tears flowed out uncontrobly as she

    groaned.

    She felt as if everything was out of control. She was suddenly taken to bed by this man

    and treated so perversely.

    She was deeply desperate.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was kicked open.

    A figure rushed over. He pulled Lance off the bed and pressed him to the ground, striking

    him in the head.

    Lance wasn¡¯t weak. He grabbed that man¡¯s hand to turn the situation around. Lance

    used his knees to seal that man¡¯s neck, his face pale.

    Yvette panicked when he saw the man on the ground.

    Without thinking, she grabbed themp on the nightstand and smashed it on Lance.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound rang out.

    Lance was caught off guard and groaned.

    Themp rolled on the ground. With the solid material, it wasn¡¯t broken.

    But Lance¡¯s heart was broken.

    He slowly raised his head, just like a slow motion in the movie. His handsome face was

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    full of disbelief.

    Yvette¡¯s face was full of worry, but it was all because of that man. She ran out of bed in a

    panic and suddenly pushed Lance away, not caring about his injury.

    The strength was not strong, but Lance felt like being struck by lightning. Disheartened,

    Lance let her push him away.

    Yvette pulled up the man on the ground, her tears falling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Marlon¡­ Marlon¡­ Are you alright¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Marlon had stood up.

    He was actually very good at fighting, but he had spent too much time dealing with the

    four bodyguards outside, and it consumed his energy. Out of worry, he used a

    dangerous method to hurt the bodyguards, which hurt himself in turn.

    So he would naturally be no match for Lance.

    When he saw Yvette¡¯s torn clothes and the kiss marks on her fair skin, Marlon clenched

    his fists tightly.

    He endured his anger and put on his coat on Yvette.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked with concern.

    Yvette thought of the humiliation she experienced just now and felt like crying, but she

    didn¡¯t want to say it here, only

    nodding with red eyes.

    Even if Yvette didn¡¯t say anything, Marlon could guess it. His face instantly darkened.

    They were worried about each other andpletely ignored Lance. Lance was

    extremely angry.

    He clenched his teeth and pulled Yvette¡¯s hand. He said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Come

    here!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, mind your words!¡±

    Marlon quickly pulled Yvette behind him and said to Lance, ¡°Please be polite to my

    sister!¡±

    He called out Lance¡¯s name, which indicated he had met Yvette before. There was no

    need for him to pretend not to know her.

    He had investigated Yvette¡¯s ex¨Chusband.

    ¡°Your sister?¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have seen this man before, who had a cute

    little girl.

    At that time, the airport staff called him Mr. Lynn.

    The Lynn family¡­.

    Lance heard a little about this wealthy family. They were engaged in the international

    shipping business.

    But how could Yvette be a member of the Lynn family?

    Marlon didn¡¯t n to hide it. Lance would know it after all once he investigated.

    Marlon simply said, ¡°My sister, Yvette Lynn, was lost when she was young. She only

    came back to us a few years ago.¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes deepened as he looked at the woman hiding behind Marlon.

    Yvette Lynn?

    Marlon stood to the side and covered Yvette tightly. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, youmitted an

    attempted rape. I will retain the right to pursue you!¡±

    ¡°Attempted rape?¡±

    Lance was extremely cold. His eyes were full of cruelty. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re a

    couple. How can you use me of that?¡±

    Yvette couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    She really wanted to kick him to death.

    She pulled Marlon¡¯s arm and said angrily, ¡°Marlon, let¡¯s go. This man is crazy!¡±

    She pointed to her head and whispered to Marlon, ¡°He seems to have a problem here.¡±

    Otherwise, why would Lance keep grabbing her and calling her his wife?

    But she wouldn¡¯t let Lance go

    like this.

    Yvette would wait until she was out of his territory to settle the ounts with him.

    Her words instantly caused Lance¡¯s handsome face to be filled with hostility.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 286

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 Why Does Yvette Fall into the River?

    Lance¡¯s cor was slightly open. His deep eyes and his charming appearance were just

    the same as he first met Yvette.

    But at the moment, Yvette was only afraid of him and wanted to leave as soon as

    possible.

    What Lance did just now indeed scared her. He almost kissed her all over her body, and

    finally, he even touched her private

    part¡­

    Yvette recalled what happened and still felt pain. She even could not help trembling¡­

    Lance saw Yvette holding Marlon¡¯s arm tightly. She just regarded Lance as a horrible

    enemy.

    Enter title¡­

    At that moment, Lance felt heartbroken. He gave an order to Yvette seriously.

    ¡°Yvette,e over here.¡±

    With Marlon by her side, Yvette felt much more at ease, and she became more confident

    when she spoke.

    ¡°You are Mr. Wolseley, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. I¡¯m not the person you mentioned. You were just so rude just

    now. You just wanted to force me to have sex. Don¡¯t think it would be a good excuse that

    you did it because you mistook me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°You are the one that I have searched for.¡±

    Lance put on a poker face and spoke seriously, ¡°I know who you are!¡±

    How could Lance mistake her for someone else since he had missed her so much in his

    dreams?

    She was Yvette. And she was Lance¡¯s lover.

    Yvette felt that Lance was severely ill. It was difficult to deal with the matter. If Lance was

    indeed sick and did something bad to her, he would have the chance to escape from

    being punished byws.

    She frowned andined, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, if you are sick, go see a doctor and take

    some pills. Don¡¯t hurt others, okay?¡±

    Yvette was in fear and annoyed by Lance.

    She simply didn¡¯t cover her bad feelings because of Lance.

    Yvette had never been so close to a man. Before she gave birth to Belle, n, Belle¡¯s

    biological father, unexpectedly passed

    away.

    Yvette could not recall anything that had happened before Belle was born.

    Yvette heard from Marlon that n was her doctor, and they fell in love after knowing

    each other well. Later she gave birth to

    Belle.

    So Lance waspletely unfamiliar to Yvette when he tried to force her on the bed. She

    regarded Lance as a stranger¡­

    Yvette felt that she was humiliated.

    ¡°Marlon, I want to go back.¡± Yvette felt a headache and shook Marlon¡¯s arm.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Marlon nced at Lance and warned him seriously, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, if you were rude to

    Yvette again, the Lynn family would not move on so easily.¡±

    Although the Lynn family had no business project in New York, they still had friends

    there.

    Their friends were all rich and famous families, and Marlon believed that Lance would

    have to consider it before taking a

    move.

    Marlon pulled Yvette¡¯s hand, and they were about to leave before Yvette hurriedly said,

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Lance and Marlon stared at Yvette and found her going to the trash can to search for the

    ring.

    Fortunately, the trash can was newly reced. Other than two pieces of tissues that

    were used by Lance to wipe his hands,

    there was no other trash in them.

    Yvette pushed the tissues away unhappily and picked up the tinum diamond ring. She

    carefully held it in her hands. Yvette decided to wash it clean and put it on after she went

    back.

    After calming down, Lance found that Yvette was a little different from before.

    She seemed to have forgotten her past. And she seemed not to y a trick.

    But at that moment, looking at Yvette who was carefully taking care of the ring, Lance

    still felt great pain.

    He grabbed Yvette, who had already gone out of the door, and warned seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t

    leave here!¡±

    Before Yvette could reply, Marlon had already stepped in front to block Lance and said

    seriously, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you don¡¯t have the right to force Yvette to stay here!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Lance narrowed his eyes and took out a certificate from his pocket. He then threw it at

    Yvette.

    The remarkable certificate brushed against Yvette¡¯s lower jaw and bounced to the

    ground. Yvette felt a little pain.

    Marlon quickly picked it up and checked it. It was a marriage certificate.

    Who would be so weird as to carry the marriage certificate along with him?

    Moreover, he even stuck a photo on the certificate. Except for the photo, the marriage

    certificate was already yellow in its corner. It was obvious that it had been rubbed

    repeatedly by someone for a long time.

    It was also after Yvette left that Lance found that Yvette had taken away all their several

    photos.

    She was prepared to leave nothing behind for him.

    This was the only one he got. No one knew that every deep night, Lance would rely on

    the photo and the marriage certificate to spend every whole night.

    Lance put on a mocking smile and stared at Yvette. ¡°Am I qualified now?¡±

    It was undoubtedly a heavy blow.

    Marlon and Yvette were caught unprepared and at a loss.

    Marlon¡¯s investigation clearly showed that they got divorced, but he didn¡¯t know when

    they got remarried again.

    Yvette was even more surprised.

    Unexpectedly, Lance kept saying that he was her husband, and it turned out to be true..

    But if Lance was her husband, then who would n be?

    How did she get married to n when she had a husband?

    Everything was messed up. Yvette was shocked by this marriage certificate. She

    seemed to get a blow in her mind.

    Beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, Yvette lost her strength and fell to the ground.

    Marlon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yvette!¡±

    Lance felt that he almost lost his breath. He hurriedly picked her up and kicked the door

    open. Then he drove away.

    Marlon hurriedly drove to catch up with Lance.

    The car was stopped at the hospital.

    Lance carried Yvette and was about to enter the hospital when he was stopped by

    Marlon.

    Marlon looked serious. ¡°She can¡¯t be cured here.¡±

    Lance stared at him, only to see Marlon¡¯s flustered expression. Marlon said in a

    suppressed voice, ¡°Give Yvette to me. You don¡¯t know about her illness. You may harm

    her.¡±

    Lance hesitated for a few seconds. Looking at Yvette¡¯s pale face in his arms, he finally

    handed her over to Marlon.

    Marlon started his car again.

    Marlon drove directly to the vi. The attending doctor was already waiting for them.

    Looking through the ss window and making sure that Yvette was under the orderly

    treatment of brain waves in the room,

    Lance felt much relieved.

    It was a closed treatment room. There was only one bed inside, and there were all kinds

    of instruments.

    Yvettey on the treatment bed with a pale face. Various instruments were put on her

    head.

    Lance felt heartbroken, and his face turned dark.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°When we found Yvette, her brain nerves were already damaged. After several painful

    treatments, she recovered a lot. Speaking of which, I would like to ask you, Mr.

    Wolseley¡­

    ¡°Why did Yvette fall into the river?¡± Marlon asked seriously.

    Marlon had always doubted the reasons why Yvette fell into the river. He had never

    denied that someone did it on purpose.

    Therefore, when Yvette came back because of her job now, Marlon also wanted to check

    if anyone had harmed Yvette before.

    Lance recalled that day.

    Was what happened that day the reason why Yvette escaped?

    However, many signs showed that Yvette had already tried to escape before that.

    In the end, Lance was the fundamental reason why Yvette tried to escape. Yvette fell into

    the river, and he was somehow

    responsible for it.

    Lance closed his eyes and felt guilty. He said miserably, ¡°She wanted to leave me unless

    she would not run into a car ident.

    It was all my fault.¡±

    Marlon did not expect to get useful information from Lance.

    If Lance knew everything, he would not let Yvette get hurt.

    Marlon looked straight at Lance and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you two remarriedter, but I

    think Yvette might have been

    forced.

    ¡°After all, the reason why you divorced for the first time was that you chose to save your

    ex¨Cgirlfriend, which led to Yvette¡¯s miscarriage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she would be so stupid as to remarry you. Since you made it, I hope

    that you would divorce Yvette as soon

    as possible.¡°

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 287

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 No Feelings for You

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lance refused without hesitation and spoke with difficulty, ¡°It was just a

    misunderstanding.¡±

    Marlon sneered, ¡°If I did not investigate it, I would have believed your nonsense!¡±

    After all, Lance seemed to be so that into Yvette and loved her so much.

    Marlon looked at Yvette in the room and said indifferently, ¡°I will tell Yvette all that

    happened. She has the right to know everything. Seeing that she has suffered so much

    because of you, I hope that no matter what decision she makes, you would ept it

    calmly and not force her again.¡±

    Marlon didn¡¯t want to cover the truth and decided to tell Yvette everything that he knew.

    Enter title¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it is better for you since Yvette lost her memory? If she still could

    recall everything that happened, she would never treat you like this. Mr. Wolseley, I

    believe you are smart enough to know it!¡±

    Lance¡¯s face turned pale, but he had to admit that Marlon was right.

    ¡°In addition¡­¡±

    Marlon looked at Lance. ¡°You know Yvette has a child, right? n was the psychologist

    who treated Yvette at the beginning. They fell in love, and Yvette gave birth to their baby.

    Later, on the eve of the wedding, n passed away unexpectedly, and Yvette kept the

    baby.¡±

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Marlon wanted to tell Lance that after Yvette left him, not only did she fall in love with

    another man, but she also gave birth to a baby.

    Without Lance, Yvette had led such a happy life.

    Sure enough, Lance¡¯s face instantly became very dark. And his lips trembled slightly.

    Lance asked, ¡°Why did you tell me about

    it?¡±

    ¡°Even if I kept it a secret, Mr. Wolseley, would you be unable to find it out?¡±

    Marlon thought it over. Although he had arranged everything for Belle, he could not make

    sure if the truth would be

    uncovered.

    Lance might doubt what he said and investigate it. So it was better for Marlon to speak

    frankly and keep Lance from doubting

    about it.

    No matter what, Marlon and Yvette could not lose Belle.

    After a while, Lance took a deep breath and promised, ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t force

    her, but I won¡¯t let her go.¡±

    Marlon kept silent. He knew that Lance had tried his best to promise it.

    After the treatment, Marlon stopped the doctor.

    ¡°How is Yvette?¡± Marlon asked.

    ¡°Ms. Lynn hasn¡¯t fully recovered from her nerve illness, so she fainted after getting

    excited at some breaking news. She had fainted so frequently that it would be more

    harmful to her body.¡±

    Marlon felt much received. Seeing that Yvette had woken up, he hurried into the room.

    Lance tried to follow Marlon but was shut outside the door.

    ¡°Wait a moment outside.¡±

    Marlon said and closed the door.

    Marlon and Yvette talked in the room, and Yvette looked at Lance outside from time to

    time.

    Lance didn¡¯t know how Marlon told her about what had happened between them, and

    Lance kept worrying about it.

    Lance was like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, and he felt very ufortable.

    Finally, the conversation ended.

    Marlon opened the door and said to Lance, ¡°Yvette wants to talk to you.¡±

    There were only Lance and Yvette left in the room.

    Lance stared firmly at Yvette¡¯s charming and delicate face. He had mixed feelings in his

    mind.

    At that moment, Lance just wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Yvette could not understand his thoughts. She looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°Are

    you indeed my husband?¡±

    Yvette was just asking a question, but Lance could hear nothing but the word ¡°husband¡°.

    He felt so happy about it.

    Lance enjoyed the sweet moment.

    Lance could not hold back his big smile. ¡°Yes. I am.¡±

    Yvette still found it hard to believe what Marlon said just now. It was breaking news for

    her, and she still could not ept it

    yet.

    However, Yvette had made her decision.

    She asked seriously, ¡°When are you free?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be free at any time as long as you need me,¡± Lance replied calmly and honestly.

    He would not hesitate to leave any important business projects behind at that moment.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Yvette stood up and smiled.

    Lance had no idea what Yvette meant, but he felt happy about it.

    Yvette was now lovely and smart. She should have been spoiled to grow up by the Lynn

    family.

    It seemed that she had not suffered for the past five years.

    Lance wanted to hold her hand, but he gave up and asked gently, ¡°Where are we

    going?¡±

    Yvette thought that he was ying dumb. So she said directly, ¡°We¡¯ll get divorced.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lance was shocked, and his face turned dark.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced.¡±

    Yvette repeated and added, ¡°Marlon has already told me about our past. You should also

    know about my situation. I regard you just as a stranger now, so we can¡¯t continue being

    husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°Why not? You are my wife.¡± Lance put on a poker face.

    ¡°But I have no memory of you. You are just very unfamiliar to me, and I don¡¯t want to

    continue being your wife.¡±

    Yvette was determined, which made Lance panic.

    He seemed to beg her, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to ept our rtionship immediately. Let¡¯s

    get along first. I swear I will treat you

    well, okay?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Yvette shook her head. She refused Lance without hesitation.

    ¡°We have to have feelings for each other as a couple. But I have no feelings for you now.

    I think I didn¡¯t like you much in the past. Otherwise, how could I forget everything about

    you?¡±

    Instead, when Yvette thought of n, she always recalled him as a gentleman who

    spoiled her so much.

    But when Lance stood in front of Yvette, she only regarded him as a stranger.

    Moreover, Lance was still contacting his ex¨Cgirlfriend. Because of his ex¨Cgirlfriend, he

    even ignored it when Yvette was kidnapped. That was why Yvette lost her baby.

    Lance was such a scum!

    No matter what Lance said, Yvette would never be the silly girl again and repeat the

    same mistake.

    Yvette¡¯s every single word attacked Lance like bullets. He felt more heartbroken.

    Lance felt great pain and almost lost his breath.

    He grabbed her wrist tightly. He seemed to be angry. ¡°No. You can¡¯t do it to me.¡±

    Yvette felt it a little funny and reminded Lance.

    ¡°It¡¯s been five years.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, we have separated for five years, which made us possible to get divorced.

    ¡°If you insist on refusing it, then wait for me in the court.¡±

    Now it was different from the past. The Lynn family had financial resources and good

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I will only give you three days to make your decision. Watch your time.¡±

    After Yvette finished, she ignored that Lance was suffering so much. She turned around

    to leave the room.

    No matter how good¨Clooking Lance was, she couldn¡¯t ept him since he crossed her

    bottom line.

    Lance was such a big jerk. He was a good match for his ex¨Cgirlfriend.

    Lance came to his senses and wanted to chase after Yvette, but he was stopped by

    Marlon.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you just promised me not to force Yvette.¡±

    Lance suddenly shook Marlon¡¯s hands off and shouted with blushed eyes, ¡°Do you think

    your family can beat me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Lynn family is indeed not as powerful as the Wolseley family in New

    York, but¡­¡±

    Marlon became serious and said word by word, ¡°For Yvette, our family will not hesitate

    even if we have to lose all our

    fortune.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 288

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 Apologize

    Lance watched Yvette leave with rapt attention.

    It was only an inch away, but it felt like they were separated by a gxy.

    Lance understood that there was nothing that remained unchanged. Even if people were

    so close to each other, there would be

    a day when they would bepletely unfamiliar.

    At this moment, Lance could only see the side of Yvette¡¯s face. The face that Lance

    yearned for day and night was getting further and further away from him until it

    disappeared again.

    Lance lowered his eyes. He put his hands into his pockets and then clenched his fists

    hard.

    Enter title¡­

    Lance would make Yvette return to him.

    It was then the next day.

    After Yvette came back from the studio, Yvette saw that Belle was having fun with a

    middle¨Caged woman.

    Belle was honey¨Ctongued. Belle was calling that woman Lydia. The woman was so

    happy that her mouth could not close.

    It could be seen that Lydia really liked Belle.

    After seeing Yvette, Belle carried the doll and ran over. Belle said, ¡°Mommy, look at the

    This princess doll set should only be on the market in six months. It seems that Lydia

    has put in a lot of effort.

    Yvette walked over with Belle in her arms and said politely to Lydia, ¡°Mrs. Stanton.¡±

    Lydia got up and stuffed a card into Yvette¡¯s hand. Lydia said gently, ¡°Yvette, you look so

    beautiful. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    The more Lydia looked at Yvette, the more she liked Yvette. When Lydia looked at Belle,

    Lydia knew that Yvette¡¯s genes were

    the best.

    Yvette was very embarrassed. She put down Belle and handed it back with both hands.

    Yvette said, ¡°Mrs. Stanton, you don¡¯t

    have to do this.¡±

    Lydia didn¡¯t want it. Lydia pushed Yvette¡¯s hand back. ¡°This is a greeting gift for Belle.

    you can¡¯t say no on Belle¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°Belle doesn¡¯t need it. Mrs. Stanton, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡±

    Belle also nodded, and said softly and adorably, ¡°I like the princess that Lydia gave me

    very much. I don¡¯t want the money. I have pocket money.¡±

    When the card was handed back, azy and impatient voice came from behind Yvette.

    ¡°Just take it. What are you being so pretentious about?¡±

    Yvette turned around and saw Caiden, who was dressed in a suit but still seemed

    sloppy. Caiden sat down on the sofa and raised his eyebrows at Yvette arrogantly.

    In fact, Yvette had wronged Caiden. From Lydia¡¯s side, Caiden got his blue and gray

    eyes. In addition, Caiden was used to being wanton and unrestrained.

    Caiden had no intention of provoking Yvette.

    Yvette didn¡¯t like Caiden, so she looked away and resolutely returned the card.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lydia was embarrassed by Caiden¡¯s words and scolded him fiercely.

    The Lynn family was rich, so the card of more than a million might not necessarily care

    much about it, but Caiden called Yvette

    pretentious.

    Lydia red at Caiden. If not for the fact that they were in others¡® houses, Lydia would

    have already given Caiden a lesson.

    Caiden touched the tip of his nose and looked at Yvette. Caiden only felt that Yvette was

    putting on an act.

    Isn¡¯t giving money a request to make peace? If Yvette doesn¡¯t ept it, was it because

    Yvette doesn¡¯t want to settle the matter?

    If not for the fact that Yvette happened to be Caiden¡¯s type, Caiden wouldn¡¯t have been

    so agreeable.

    Lydia said, ¡°Yvette, it was Caiden who was rude yesterday. I apologize to you. I hope

    you won¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Lydia heard that Yvette had left the day before without having food.

    Lydia was really embarrassed.

    After all, Lydia was an elder. Yvette said politely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Mrs. Stanton.¡±

    Lydia was about to say something, but Caiden interrupted, ¡°Since the misunderstanding

    has been cleared, then so be it. I¡¯ll listen to my mother. Let¡¯s try to date.¡±

    Yvette frowned, feeling baffled.

    ¡°No need. We are not a match.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Caiden was so angry that he could not speak. This was the first time Caiden had taken

    the initiative to say something like that

    to a woman, yet Caiden was rejected so directly.

    Lydia was angered by her son. It was said that Caiden was dissolute. However, Lydia

    knew that Caiden had never brought a woman home once, and Caiden had never taken

    the initiative to mention a woman in front of his parents.

    This time, it was rare. When Lydia asked Caiden, he said that he was okay with it. That

    meant that Caiden wanted to date

    Yvette.

    ¡°How am I not worthy of you? You¡­.¡±

    Halfway through his words, Caiden stopped talking. Yvette knew that Caiden wanted to

    call her widow again.

    It was one thing to say that Yvette was a widow, but Caiden had also said that Belle was

    a burden. That had crossed a line.

    Now Yvette could raise Belle very well. If Yvette had not always seen Belle staring at

    other families of three, Yvette would not have thought of finding a stepfather for Belle.

    The Lynn family and the Stanton family were old friends. In order to prevent hurting their

    feelings, Yvette did not tell anyone

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    what Caiden said that day. Yvette just said that they were not suitable for each other as

    an excuse.

    At this time, there was no need to help Caiden find an excuse.

    Yvette felt that Caiden wascking in manners in his upbringing.

    Yvette yed the recording in the restaurant to Lydia. Lydia looked grim when she heard

    half of it. Lydia apologized to Yvette and Isabel, and then pulled Caiden by the ear and

    left the house.

    Caiden was licentious, but Caiden still respected his parents very much. Caiden endured

    it and only asked Lydia to let go when his ear when they reached the car.

    On this day, Caiden was thoroughly humiliated.

    Caiden gnashed his teeth. Yvette, let¡¯s wait and see.

    It was noon time.

    Yvette called Marlon.

    ¡°Marlon, are you freeter? Help me pick up Susana from the airport.¡±

    ¡°Why is Susana here?¡± Marlon asked.

    ¡°Marlon, what are you talking about? She must be here to see Kam.¡±

    Susana was Kam¡¯s daughter, about the same age as Yvette. When Yvette was a child,

    Kam brought Susana to y with

    Yvette.

    They had once lost touch for more than ten years, but when they met again five years

    ago, they naturally became good friends.

    It was like fate.

    Yvette remembered that she had not told Marlon about that matter yet, so Yvette told

    him, ¡°There is another thing I want to tell you. I asked Susana to be the design director in

    the studio. Susana should stay here for a long time. Belle also likes Susana. I am also

    very happy.¡±

    Yvette said a lot, but Marlon did not answer. After a long time, Marlon said yes.

    Yvette thought of something again and said warily, ¡°Marlon, Dominic won¡¯t being to

    New York, right? You have to watch out for him. In the end, it¡¯s still your fault. You

    introduced that jerk to Susana. Dominic is not only a scumbag but he also

    abuses Susana. Susana almost lost her life because of him.¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t,¡± Marlon said with an ugly expression..

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he won¡¯t. If Dominic dares toe again, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    When it was time, Marlon picked up the car key and went to the airport.

    When Marlon arrived at the airport, he saw the slender figure from afar.

    Susana was wearing beige trousers, a white T¨Cshirt with ck edges, and a very

    conservative outfit.

    Marlon suddenly remembered that when Susana was wearing a red dress, Susana was

    passionate and innocent.

    Marlon narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Susana had never worn a dress since she

    married Dominic. Even if it was extremely

    hot, Susana had long pants on her.

    Susana¡¯s eyes met Marlon¡¯s cold and noble face, and Susana was startled.

    Susana did not expect Yvette to ask Marlon toe and pick her up.

    Marlon put out the cigarette and called out, ¡°Susana.¡±

    Susana subconsciously tightened the grip on her suitcase and called out gently,

    ¡°Professor Lynn.¡±

    That sounded distant and cold. Susana addressed Marlon as if he was a stranger.

    Marlon tugged at his tie, feeling a little impatient. Marlon pulled her suitcase and ced it

    in the trunk of the car, then opened

    the door for Susana.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can sit at the back.¡± Susana held the bag.

    The passenger door was open, and Marlon¡¯s thin and strong arms were on the door

    frame. Marlon looked at Susana without saying anything, but he was very oppressive

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 289

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 One Month

    Susana took a look and finally lowered her head to get in the passenger seat.

    As usual, Susana did not resist.

    After getting in the car, the two of them did not speak, not even a small talk.

    Susana kept looking at the hood, her eyes not shifting at all.

    After a few years of prison life, Susana knew that she should not think about what she

    should not think about.

    Susana also should not look at what she should not look at.

    The man next to Susana was one of the most outstanding guys, and Susana was

    nothing.

    Enter title¡­

    Now, Susana was even stained with dirt, which was even more disgusting.

    Susana¡¯s stomach began to feel ufortable.

    It seemed that every time Susana saw Marlon, the sense of inferiority would be

    stronger.

    At the traffic light, Marlon took out a can of hot drink from the cab in the car and

    handed it to Susana.

    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±

    Marlon noticed that Susana did not look good.

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Lynn.¡± Susana obediently epted it without saying anything

    else.

    That sounded particrly ufortable when Marlon heard this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Professor Lynn. I¡¯m just a lecturer now. I¡¯ve put my energy back into the

    moment.

    a

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lynn.¡±

    This form of address was even more annoying.

    ¡°Susana, are you going against me?¡± Marlon stared at Susana.

    Susana¡¯s eyelids trembled, and her eyes drooped. Susana looked gentle and obedient.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Mr. Lynn.¡±

    Marlon was sure that Susana was working against him.

    Just like when Marlon asked Susana to get along with Dominic, Susana really did.

    When Dominic proposed, Dominic set up a trap to coax Marlon to the scene and asked if

    Marlon would let Susana marry him. As soon as Marlon expressed that he did not

    oppose that, Susana extended her hand and married Dominic a few dayster.

    Susana used her own method to make people all angry.

    When Marlon thought of this, he was annoyed. At that time, Marlon wanted to say one

    thing. Marlon wanted to say it was up to Susana.

    Unfortunately, no one wanted to hear it. ¡°Whatever you like to call me, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After saying this, Marlon started the car again, but this time Marlon drove faster than

    before.

    Susana did not eat much today, and her face turned pale from the speed of the car, but

    Susana still bit her lips and endured.

    When they arrived at the ce, Marlon mmed the door shut.

    But Marlon did not forget to take her suitcase back.

    Susana followed behind. Looking at the handsome and tall back of Marlon, Susana was

    somewhat confused.

    Did Marlon want to hear me call him as I did before, just Marlon?

    Susana shook her head and smiled.

    Susana was no longer the same Susana who had always taken a leap of faith when she

    was 18 years old.

    Susana was the daughter of a servant. How could Susana be worthy of calling the

    master by his first name?

    Moreover, Susana was now in a mess, so she was even more unworthy.

    They went into the house..

    Dinner was served, and a few of them gathered together to eat. The atmosphere was

    lively.

    Yvette insisted on having Kam at the table. Kam did not refuse

    anymore.

    After a few years of interaction, they found that Yvette was still the same as when she

    was young. Yvette was still kind and

    warm.

    Susana was also the mostfortable when she was with Yvette.

    There seemed to be a kind of magic in Yvette. As long as Susana was with Yvette, it

    would automatically eliminate the inferiority in Susana¡¯s bones.

    So when Yvette asked Susana toe over and help, Susana went without hesitation.

    Susana also wanted to be more cheerful, instead of being trapped in the past.

    Yvette drank a little bit of wine and blushed. Avoid other websites because I am the only

    one who worked hard and providing the novel: Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn

    If You guys interested to read this novel then follow this website ¡®NovelsReads(dot¡® .

    Also Please bookmark this page to get update. Thank you. Yvette hugged Susana¡¯s arm

    and said, ¡°It would be great if Sue was here tonight. We haven¡¯t been together for a long

    time.¡± Susana took a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Yvette¡¯s forehead.

    Susana said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sue say that she

    woulde back next week?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like it will be a long time till next week? I want the three of us to be

    together.¡±

    Susana helped Yvette up to take a shower and sleep. When Belle saw Susana, Belle

    also mored to sleep together.

    At night, the three of them slept in the same room. Yvette even talked to Susana and told

    Susana all the things about her new

    husband.

    Those things included what Lance did to Yvette in the room, mainly the marks on her

    body. Susana would see them even if

    Yvette didn¡¯t tell her.

    Yvette could lie to Belle and say that they were insect bites, but Susana was not a fool.

    Yvette said bitterly, ¡°You don¡¯t know that I was almost scared to death. Lance used his

    hand¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you were too nervous. That¡¯s why it hurts,¡± Susana sald faintly,

    Yvette looked at Susana and asked, ¡°Susana, you and Dominic¡­ Is he not good to you

    in bed?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have sex.¡± Susana shook her head..

    Dominic had a handsome face, but who would have thought that he was aplete

    pervert?

    At first, Dominic only hit Susana after drinking, butter, Dominic had to find time to

    In the two years when Susana was married to Dominic, Susana lived in fear every day.

    Dominic threatened Susana that if she told others, he would kill her mother.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Being abused for a long time made Susana not dare to resist and even treat being

    beaten as a habit.

    If Yvette had not identally found out and asked Marlon to take care of it, Susana did

    not know how long she would have been trapped in this marriage.

    Susana remembered thest moment when Dominic hugged her and cried, ¡°Susana, I

    love you. I really love you.¡±

    Susana fainted on the spot.

    Susana was frightened by his words.

    ¡°Susana, are you still a virgin¡­?

    ?¡± Yvette was shocked.

    ¡°No.¡± Susana shook her head.

    Susana had done it, and the memory was not good.

    It was the first time for both of them. It was chaotic, and it ended hastily.

    That was the only time Susana had intimate contact with that man.

    Now Susana still remembered that the man was also restrained when he was in bed. He

    was cold and arrogant, like a mighty

    king.

    Susana thought that he would be like this for the rest of his life.

    It was only when Susana saw the way he looked at Yvette and Belle that she realized

    that when he wanted to protect a person,

    the look in his eyes was different.

    Everything was just because Susana was not worthy.

    Fortunately, she had also let go of it now.

    Then it was the third day.

    Lance asked his assistant to invite Yvette to the office to talk.

    Yvette thought that Lance was going to go through the formalities, so she took the

    documents that Marlon gave her two days ago and followed Frankie to the office.

    When Yvette arrived at the office, Lance was reviewing documents in front of his desk.

    The white shirt wrapped around Lance¡¯s robust figure. Lance had an exquisite face. The

    way Lance was being meticulous with work made him look handsome for no reason.

    Yvette felt that Lance was quite something.

    After waiting for a while, Frankie put coffee and food in front of Yvette.

    As Yvette ate, she lost interest and could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, when are you

    done? The City Hall will close soon.¡±

    Lance did not raise his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You can let Frankie take you to

    adapt to the environment first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yvette did not understand.

    Lance did not beat around the bush and said, ¡°Be my personal secretary for a month. I

    can sign it now and get a divorce in a

    month.¡±

    Yvette felt that Lance was just messing with her. Yvette was so angry that her whole

    body trembled.

    ¡°Dream on! I would rather be the secretary of a dog than you!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 290

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 This Scheming Man!

    Lance said, ¡°If you want to file awsuit and divorce, with our legal department¡¯s

    strength, two years or five years is not a problem. If you still want to take this route,

    please leave. The door is there.¡±

    Lance continued to look at the document in his hand, looking as if he could do whatever

    he wanted.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette was speechless. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, how much is your personal secretary¡¯s monthly

    sry? Can I pay for it? 80 thousand dors or 800 thousand? Can I pay for it?¡±

    Lance nced at Yvette and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else. I only want you.¡±

    Lance looked serious, just like when he was in the bed that day.

    Enter title¡­

    In an instant, Yvette blushed and scolded Lance, ¡°You are shameless. You¡¯re a rogue,

    bastard¡­¡±

    Lance interrupted Yvette and said coldly, ¡°Do you need me to remind you that you are

    begging me to divorce now?¡±

    Yvette immediately shut her mouth.

    This scheming man!

    It was just being a secretary for a month. Yvette would definitely make Lance regret this

    decision.

    At most, Lance would take the initiative to propose a divorce to Yvette in ten days.

    Yvette smiled happily and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s agree that no matter how well I do, I will

    definitely get my divorce in a month.¡±

    I won¡¯t be good.

    I have to let Lance know that in advance.

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    Lance frowned and asked, ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is urgent.¡± Yvette did not hide anything.

    Yvette was mainly in a hurry to find a stepfather for Belle.

    After thinking it through, Yvette cooperated and stood up. Yvette said, ¡°I can be on duty

    today. Today can also be counted as a

    day.¡±

    Lance¡¯s deep eyes darkened slightly. The two of them stood in the same room, but they

    were thinking different things.

    One tried so hard to keep the other, and the other just wanted to leave.

    Lance said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yvette asked, ¡°Where is my office?¡±

    Frankie took Yvette over. It was her former office.

    The office kept the original decoration, and nothing had been moved.

    After Yvette entered, Yvette sneezed and opened the window. ¡°Why is this ce so

    dead? This environment is not good for my work. Frankie, can you change the

    furniture?¡±

    Frankie could not really treat Yvette as a colleague, so he said respectfully, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, in the afternoon, Yvette saw the furniturepany deliver a leather sofa, a yellow

    rosewood office desk chair, and two sets of painted porcin bottles.

    In just one afternoon, Yvette had cost nearly ten million yuan.

    When the finance department sent the bill to Lance¡¯s office, Lance signed it without even

    raising his eyebrows.

    After signing it, Lance said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to approve every single one of

    them. It¡¯s so troublesome. All of the expenses for Ms. Thiel this month will be paid from

    my personal ount.¡±

    The implication was to let Yvette do whatever she wanted.

    The person from the finance department looked incredulous. Why does Mr. Wolseley

    look so happy?

    Yvette sat leisurely in the office in the afternoon. There was no work.

    Yvette called Marlon and asked him to investigate what Lance hated.

    Originally, Marlon did not agree with Yvette¡¯s work in Lance¡¯spany because Marlon

    was afraid that Yvette would fall into the wolf¡¯s den again.

    However, Yvette felt that this was the fastest way to get a divorce. If Lance filed for a

    legalwsuit, even if Yvette did not know anything, the legal department would still drag

    her into something.

    It might take five years to get a divorce.

    What a bad fate!

    Yvette couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    When Yvette was about to get off work, Frankie came to inform her, ¡°Ms. Thiel, Mr.

    Wolseley asked you to go to a business dinner with him tonight.¡±

    ¡°But I have to go home,¡± Yvette refused..

    Frankie said, ¡°Ms. Thiel, this is the duty of a private secretary.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Yvette reluctantly got into the car. Lance was mean. He asked Yvette to be a private

    secretary, and Yvette had to be on duty for

    24 hours.

    Lance was exploiting Yvette.

    After arriving at the location, Lance was dealing with an urgent matter on the line. Yvette

    went out of the car to wait for him.

    It had just rained in the evening, and it was a little cold outside. Yvette was ready to go

    directly to the restaurant to wait for

    him.

    The usher at the entrance of the restaurant greeted Yvette.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know which room they were going to, so she said to the usher, ¡°I am waiting

    for someone here.¡±

    When the usher saw that Yvette was beautiful and dressed well, the usher thought that

    she was there to be with a sugar daddy,

    so the usher smiled and did not speak.

    At the door, a woman¡¯s ttering voice came.

    ¡°Mr. Kipling, Mrs. Kipling, what a nice coincidence to meet you here!¡±

    The middle¨Caged man looked up at the woman and asked with a puzzled face, ¡°You

    are?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? 1 am Yazmin, the design director of Tide Studio!¡±

    Yazmin? The design director of Tide Studio?

    Yvette¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Isn¡¯t that Lance¡¯s first love that Marlon has told me about?

    Yvette carefully sized Yazmin up. Yazmin had willowy eyebrows and beautiful eyes.

    Yazmin looked barely beautiful, but Yazmin

    was a little arrogant.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Paul looked perfunctory. It seemed that he still did not remember her.

    Yazmin did not give up. Yazmin took out an invitation letter and stuffed it into Paul¡¯s

    hand. Yazmin said, ¡°Next week, there

    will be a new product release show. Don¡¯t forget to bring your wife with you.¡±

    Yvette saw it very clearly from the side. When Yazmin stuffed the invitation letter, her

    hand had been stroking the back of Paul¡¯s hand. Even when the man looked at the

    invitation letter, Yazmin deliberately rubbed him with her calf. It was

    disgusting.

    Yvette picked up her phone and wanted to ask Frankie which room they were going to.

    Unexpectedly, Yvette pressed it on the camera and there was a click.

    It attracted the attention of the three people in front of Yvette.

    Yazmin felt guilty and immediately went forward to ask, ¡°You just¡­¡±

    When Yazmin saw Yvette¡¯s face, Yazmin stuttered a few times as if she had seen a

    ghost.

    ¡°You¡­ Yvette!¡±

    Since Yazmin was Lance¡¯s first love, it was not surprising that Yazmin knew Yvette.

    Yvette was not surprised at all.

    Yazmin recovered after a while and said in a fierce voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± Yvette refuted.

    ¡°You!¡± Yazmin gritted her teeth in anger and asked, ¡°What did you take just now?¡±

    ¡°I identally pressed it. I didn¡¯t take anything,¡± Yvette said honestly.

    The veins on Yazmin¡¯s forehead throbbed.

    Nothing?

    There was such a loud sound. You can¡¯t deceive me!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and give me your phone and delete it.¡±

    Paul also felt a little guilty. He didn¡¯t say anything just now and allowed Yazmin to rub

    against him because he wanted to have a chance to have more interaction with Yazmin.

    He didn¡¯t expect to be photographed by someone. It would be a disaster if his wife next

    to him knew..

    Paul stepped forward and pretended to speak for Yazmin. He threatened, ¡°Youngdy,

    it¡¯s not good for you to take pictures of others. Hand over your phone and delete it.¡±

    Yvette thought that they were indeed the same kind of people. This man was not a good

    person.

    Yvette clenched her cell phone tightly and looked at the two of them. ¡°I said that I

    identally pressed it. Why are you guys so anxious? Are you guilty of something?¡±

    ¡°Who is guilty!¡±

    Yazmin looked at Yvette fiercely and said, ¡°Are you going to hand it over or not?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Why should I hand my phone over to you?¡±

    At this time, the usher saw that they were arguing.

    The usher came up and asked Yazmin warmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Myers?¡±

    It seemed that the usher knew Yazmin. Yazmin was a regr here. The usher knew that

    she was the design director of Tide Studio. It was said Yazmin came from a strong

    background and that there was a big boss behind her.

    However, it was the first time that the usher had seen Yvette.

    The usher took the lead and felt that Yvette was definitely the type of girl who came to a

    high¨Cend restaurant to catch a rich

    man.

    Yazmin pointed at Yvette and said, ¡°This woman secretly took photos of me. Get me her

    phone!¡±

    The usher had long wanted to curry favor with Yazmin and jump out of this ce.

    If there was a chance, the usher would have to perform well. Now, it was the moment.

    The usher immediately said coldly, ¡°Miss, please cooperate and hand over your phone.

    Otherwise, I will call the security guard

    over.¡±

    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,

    everyone!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 291

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 How Dare You Touch Her?

    Obviously, the usher was bluffing. The restaurant was not allowed to make decisions on

    its own without evidence.

    It turned into a confrontation between the three against Yvette. Yvette was at a

    disadvantage.

    However, Yvette¡¯s expression did not change. She straightened her back and nced at

    the three people. ¡°You have no right to check my phone.¡±

    Yvette had a strong vibe and did not fear them at all.

    Yazmin felt that Yvette seemed to have changed..

    Yvette seemed much more confident than before both in her tone and manners. The

    calmness and confidence made her look

    even more beautiful and striking.

    Yvette was like a noble princess.

    Moreover, five years had passed, but time had not left a trace on Yvette¡¯s face. Instead,

    she was even more delicate and

    beautiful than before.

    But Yazmin began to age rapidly after the abortion. Her skin was also loose. It was all

    because of cosmetic medicine that she

    was able to maintain her current state..

    Yazmin was not bad¨Clooking. However,pared to Yvette, Yazmin looked much older.

    Yazmin didn¡¯t look the same age as

    Yvette.

    Yazmin got jealous.

    Yazmin saw that the usher was trying to curry favor with her, so Yazmin deliberately

    asked, ¡°Is this youngdy your

    customer?¡±

    The usher got her meaning and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This youngdy said

    that she was waiting for someone.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for someone?¡±

    Yazmin sneered. ¡°Are you waiting for a man to hook up with?¡±

    The usher understood it immediately and continued, ¡°Excuse you, you are not here to

    eat, right? Please don¡¯t cause any trouble if you¡¯re not eating here. Hand over your

    phone and delete the photo, I can let you go.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m not here to eat?¡±

    The usher saw that Yvette was very confident. If Yvette really came here to eat, she

    would be somebody. The usher could not. offend her. After all, she was still working here.

    Immediately, the usher¡¯s attitude became less tough. She asked, ¡°OK. Since you are

    eating here, which room are you in? I will

    check it out.¡±

    ¡°I have to ask ¡±

    Yvette was just about to call Frankie when she heard Yazminugh.

    ¡°Are you going to check online theyout of the restaurant?¡±

    Yazmin reminded the usher. The usher thought that Yvette was definitely not here to eat.

    Yvette muste here to find a rich

    man.

    So the usher shouted into the walkie¨Ctalkie, ¡°Security,e to the door. Someone is

    making trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Yazmin looked at Yvette and sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better give me your phone. Otherwise,

    when the security guardse, you¡¯ll be pressed on the ground and searched.¡±

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    The usher added, ¡°Otherwise, I will put it on the inte, and you can¡¯t hook up with any

    man.¡±

    Paul also said, ¡°Why do you do so at such a young age? Be good. Take out your phone

    to delete it. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡±

    While Paul said so, he eyed Yvette up.

    Yvette was much more beautiful than Yazmin. Yvette hadn¡¯t had any stic surgery.

    Paul would ask his assistant to find out her contact information. Paul was sure that he

    would have sex with her as long as he

    gave her money.

    Seeing that they were all against her, Yvette was nauseated.

    If they wanted to check her phone, Yvette would satisfy their requirement.

    ¡°OK¡±

    Yvette smiled and walked to Paul¡¯s wife, Sophia Kipling, who did not say a word. Yvette

    said, ¡°You must be Mrs. Kipling. Since everyone has doubts about my phone, you are

    the most impartial one here. How about I give my phone to you for inspection?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like her husband wanted to cheat on her, so it was better to leave the family

    matters to Paul¡¯s wife.

    If his wife was willing to live with it, Yvette had nothing to say.

    Sophia didn¡¯t think that Yvette was the kind of person they talked about.

    Yvette was indeed beautiful and dressed appropriately. She was unlike the director of

    Tide Studio, whose butt was almost

    exposed.

    ¡°Since you believe me, I¡¯ll check your phone.¡±

    The expressions of both Yazmin and Paul changed instantly.

    They were not sure what Yvette had just taken. If she really took a picture of what they

    did, it would be disastrous if it was

    discovered by Sophia.

    Yazmin had heard of Sophia, a strong and fierce woman.

    Paul gained a lot of benefits from their marriage. His wife loved him very much, so he

    had power in his hands.

    However, none of the people who seduced Paul dared to let Sophia find out. Otherwise,

    they would be screwed.

    Sophia reached out to pick up the phone. She also felt that there was something fishy.

    What the girl took was none of her husband¡¯s business.

    Yazmin¡¯s face turned pale. How could this happen?

    Yazmin winked at the usher. The usher immediately understood that whether she could

    sessfully win Yazmin¡¯s favor depended on this.

    The usher stepped forward in a second.

    p!

    She knocked Yvette¡¯s phone to the ground.

    Then, she began to distort facts.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t remember you? It¡¯s not your first time hooking up with a man in our

    shop, right?¡±

    Yvette asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen me?¡±

    Yvette had only been back for a few days, and this was the first time she hade to

    this restaurant. This usher was lying through her teeth.

    The usher didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. She had thrown caution to the wind.

    ¡°You can¡¯t deny it. You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t wait until the security

    Just as the security guards came over, the usher pointed at Yvette and said, ¡°Take her

    out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m here to eat!¡± Yvette scolded coldly.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The security guards didn¡¯t care about it. They came over and attempted to take her

    away.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two loud sounds rang out before they touched her.

    They were kicked over one by one.

    Behind them, a man¡¯s voice sounded. It was a cold voice.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Silence fell.

    The tall and handsome man walked to Yvette and asked her in a low and sexy voice.

    ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yvette shook her head.

    Even so, the man was still worried. He inspected her carefully and confirmed that she

    wasn¡¯t injured before he let out a sigh of

    relief.

    Then, Lance looked at the usher coldly and asked, ¡°Who is getting embarrassed?¡±

    The usher was intimidated by the man¡¯s superior vibe and immediately stuttered.

    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t say so. It¡¯s her. She said that thisdy took a picture of her.¡±

    She pointed at Yazmin.

    Yazmin saw the man turn around and trembled with fear.

    She never thought Yvette would be together with Lance, and this damn usher betrayed

    her.

    Lance¡¯s eyes turned cold. He asked Yazmin, ¡°Did she take a photo of you?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 292

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 Are You Satisfied?

    Yazmin had not seen Lance for a long time, but she was afraid of him from the bottom of

    her heart.

    After Yvette ¡°died¡°, Lance behaved as if he had forgotten about Yazmin and had no

    dealings with her..

    Later, when Marcus came to find her, she immediately told him about Lance¡¯s n

    against Marcus.

    Marcus made use of the information and defeated Lance. After taking back the

    leadership, Marcus gave Yazmin the benefits he promised, which was 15% of the shares

    of Tide Studio.

    After the abortion, Yazmin heard that Lucas had died in an ident in the detention

    center. Everything was exactly what Yazmin wanted.

    However, Yazmin¡¯s dream of being Lance¡¯s wife also stopped at that time.

    Because Lance had a hard time and was almost kicked out of the shareholder meeting

    of the Wolseley Group, which was under Marcus¡® control. Lance¡¯s future was grim.

    Who would have thought that Lance would rise again one yearter?

    Lance had a terrifying capacity.

    Yazmin hadn¡¯t seen Lance for a long time. She feared him. At the same time, her heart

    raced when she saw him.

    This man had be even more handsome and charming than before.

    That obsession began to stir again.

    Yazmin yed the victim as she did in the past. ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t know why Yvette wanted

    to take a photo of me.¡±

    As Yazmin spoke, she looked at Yvette and said with a choked voice, ¡°Yvette, if you want

    to shoot me, you can just shoot me. I

    won¡¯t reject you. Why are you so sneaky¡­¡±

    It was as if Yazmin had be apletely different person.

    The corners of Yvette¡¯s mouth twitched. Although Yvette had no memory of Yazmin,

    Yvette was annoyed by what Yazmin did.

    Yazmin was simply disgusting.

    Is Yazmin really Lance¡¯s sweetheart?

    Even though Yazmin knew that this man had a wife, Yazmin still hooked up with him.

    Yazmin is a home wrecker.

    Lance looked at Yvette and said, ¡°She is right.¡±

    What?

    Yvette was furious!

    Lance was still defending his sweetheart.

    Yvette was sure that she must have suffered a lot in the past.

    Her eyes

    shed.

    Since Lance cares so much about Yazmin, I will embarrass Yazmin deliberately. It would

    be best if Lance can¡¯t stand it and

    immediately divorce me.

    Yvette smiled. ¡°Do you care about a home wrecker?¡±

    These words made Yazmin¡¯s face darken in a second.

    Yazmin was now a director of Tide Studio, but Yvette actually said that she was a home

    wrecker in front of others!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lance said coldly.

    Yvette said with disdain, ¡°She knows this man has a wife, but she still hooks up with him

    and flirts with him. Isn¡¯t she a home

    wrecker?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hook up with him. I didn¡¯t flirt with him.¡±

    Lance lowered his voice and said gently, ¡°I mean, if you really want to take a photo, you

    can take it. I will let her go to thepany so that you can take a photo of her. Is that

    OK?¡±

    Yazmin was stunned!

    Is he still that arrogant and conceited man?

    How could he possibly use such a humble tone to coax a woman?

    And what does he mean by this?

    It sounds as if I am a toy that can make Yvette happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a picture of her.¡±

    Yvette did not want to argue with him. She wanted to pick up her phone that had just

    been knocked out.

    Lance bent down earlier than she did, picked it up, and took out a handkerchief to wipe it

    clean before handing it to her.

    Yvette took it and thanked him.

    Paul recognized who the man in front of him was and went forward to tter him. ¡°Mr.

    Wolseley, is this your secretary? The

    usher is a fool. How could your secretarye here to hook a man?¡±

    In an instant, the usher¡¯s face changed.

    It seemed that she was in big trouble.

    ¡°She is not my secretary,¡± Lance said.

    Yvette recalled that her brother had said that they had been secretly married. Lance did

    not want to admit their marriage.

    However, she did not expect that he would avoid suspicion to such an extent that even

    being his secretary was denied.

    What a bastard.

    The next second, Lance said lightly, ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    Breaking news.

    Not only the others but Yvette herself was also shocked.

    This man admitted it so easily.

    Yazmin was so jealous that her face was distorted.

    Yazmin couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    Lance had publicly acknowledged Yvette¡¯s identity.

    Yazmin had dreamed of it for years. Now, this slut made it so easily.

    Paul immediately changed his lecherous expression and said in surprise, ¡°So you are

    Mrs. Wolseley. I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡®

    Paul smiled at Yvette with a ttering smile. ¡°Mrs. Wolseley, I¡¯m sorry for the offense.

    Please forgive me.¡±

    Yvette felt a little sick. Yvette showed the phone to Paul¡¯s wife and said, ¡°Mrs. Kipling, I

    identally took this photo. You might want to take a look.¡±

    In a split second, both Paul and Yazmin changed their faces.

    Sophia saw that Yazmin was rubbing her leg against Paul¡¯s leg and that Paul was

    holding the back of Yazmin¡¯s hand.

    All of this happened right under her eyes.

    Sophia returned the phone to Yvette and said in a calm tone, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The next second¡­

    p.

    Sophia pped Paul several times.

    Sophia roared, ¡°You horny bastard!¡±

    Paul was most afraid of Sophia getting angry. At this time, he forgot about anything and

    pointed at Yazmin. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. She was the one who seduced me!¡±

    Suddenly, Yazmin¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Mr. Kipling, don¡¯t talk nonsense and use others!¡±

    Sophia looked at Paul and then looked at Yazmin. Sophia sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t reject her

    when a bitch made a move on you.¡±

    So Paul and Yazmin were the same kinds of people.

    Sophia was a well¨Cbred person. If there was a problem, she would deal with her

    husband before she deals with other people.

    ¡°Ms. Myers, so this is how you do business. I¡¯ll remind my girlfriends to watch out.¡±

    After saying this, Sophia turned around and left without even looking at Paul.

    Yazmin panicked.

    Many of Sophia¡¯s friends were VIP guests of Tide Studio, and Yazmin also slept with

    some of their husbands.

    It would be disastrous to be discovered.

    Yazmin hurriedly said to Paul, ¡°Mr. Kipling, exin to your wife.¡±

    Paul was worried that Sophia might get mad at him and remove him from his position.

    So Paul began to shift the me.

    ¡°You seduced me. You touched my thigh first.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, you old bastard!¡±

    In an instant, they began to quarrel and even pulled at each other¡¯s hair.

    Yazmin was no match for a man. Some of her hair was torn off by Paul, and her mouth

    was also bleeding.

    Yazminy on the ground and reached out toward the man. ¡°Lance, please help me¡­¡±

    Yvette saw that the man¡¯s handsome face was cold and he did not say a word.

    Yvette thought of how her brother told her that Lance didn¡¯t like scheming women.

    Then Yvette decided to gloat over Yazmin.

    Yvette deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, didn¡¯t you hear that your

    sweetheart is asking you for help?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lance ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Kick them all out.¡±

    He said ¡°them¡°!

    Frankie gestured to the bodyguards and kicked out the three guys, including the usher.

    The hall finally regained its silence.

    Yvette had miscalcted.

    Depressed, she followed Lance into the private room.

    After entering the room, she didn¡¯t see anyone else. So, she asked curiously, ¡°Where are

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    the guests?¡±

    Lance said calmly, ¡°They can¡¯te. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    She suspected that Lance was lying.

    ¡°Since the guests can¡¯te, I will go back first.¡±

    But the food smelt good.

    Yvette had just finished speaking when her stomach suddenly growled.

    She was so embarrassed.

    Lance pointed at the dishes on the table with his slender fingers, his voice low and sexy.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave?¡±

    Yvette hesitated.

    This man knew her so well

    All the dishes on the table were her favorites.

    She reluctantly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste it. I¡¯ll eat some.¡±

    The man suddenly leaned over, his eyes full of passion. ¡°Can you answer me a question

    before eating?¡±

    They were so close that she could feel the light but pleasant smell of Lance.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat faster.

    Why is he so close when he talks to me?

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied with my performance just now, Mrs. Wolseley?¡± the man asked,

    pressing Yvette against the wall.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 293

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 My Husband Is Amazing!

    Yvette felt his hot breath.

    Lance put his right arm on the back of the chair, his thin lips only a finger away from her

    cheek.

    She was so scared that her heart skipped a beat.

    She could not help but think of how he kissed her roughly thest time. The teeth marks

    had not disappeared yet, and she could see them every time she took a shower.

    Instantly, her small face became hot.

    She wanted to step back, but what was behind her was the wall cooled by the air

    conditioning.

    She looked at the man¡¯s thin lips that were getting close, swallowed, and said in a

    nervous voice, ¡°If¡­ if youe closer, I will sue you for sexual harassment and have

    you punished bybor arbitrationw!¡±

    Lanceughed. He raised his long finger and knocked at her forehead.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s beautiful face wrinkled. She covered her head and red at him. ¡°What are you

    doing? Can this be considered

    domestic violence?¡±

    The corners of Lance¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he intimately rubbed her nose.

    ¡°Well, you can think so.¡±

    He smiled gently and said that in a sexy voice.

    Yvette¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    She realized the expression implied that they were in a close rtionship.

    But it wasn¡¯t the kind of rtionship between her and Lance.

    ¡°Are you still going to eat?¡± she pretended to ask in a loud voice as she shifted her gaze

    to the table.

    Lance walked away, and Yvette could finally enjoy the food.

    The dishes on the table were to her liking. Yvette had eaten delicious food before, and

    the chef of the Lynn family was also at

    the top level domestically.

    But the dishes made from the ingredients there always failed to fully satisfy her.

    She preferred the ingredients and cooking methods at home.

    Lance rolled up his sleeves, put on the special gloves, and slowly peeled the crabs.

    Yvette loved eating crabs very much, but it was difficult to peel them, and she might hurt

    her fingers. She wasn¡¯t in good

    health, so a small wound could easily cause an infection.

    Therefore, she only ate the crabs peeled by the servant at home.

    She did not even order them for fear that others would consider her pretentious.

    Lance¡¯s movements were graceful, and he quickly peeled a few crabs.

    The crabs in this season were plump with rich crab roe. The strong fragrance made

    Yvette drool a bit.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lance also liked eating crabs.

    She was crazy about shellfish and couldn¡¯t stand it when others ate it in front of her.

    Yvette swallowed again, not looking at the te of crab meat. She stood up and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Lance took off his gloves, grabbed her wrist, and made her sit down.

    Then, he pushed a te full of tender crab meat and gold crab roe in front of her.

    He said, ¡°Finish it before you leave.¡±

    Yvette was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat?¡±

    Lance looked a little frustrated and then remembered that she had lost her memory and

    naturally did not remember that he had an allergy to crabs.

    ¡°My throat has an allergic reaction. I can¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Yvette sat on the chair, feeling a prickle of disquiet.

    She did not expect Lance to peel these crabs quietly for her.

    Looking at the full te of crab meat, she thought that considering their current

    rtionship, she should be decisive enough to pour it into the trash can.

    She wanted to infuriate the hateful man!

    However, looking at the delicious crab meat, she hesitated.

    The most important thing was that she couldn¡¯t waste food!

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yvette said with a gentle smile.

    After that, she sat down and began to eat.

    Lance looked at her smiling face and was momentarily lost in thought.

    Memories from five years ago came to his mind. Yvette lived an unhappy life then and

    never had such a bright and innocent

    smile.

    Marlon was right. Yvette¡¯s memory loss was good for everyone.

    Everyone wanted her to forget her unhappy days and look to the future.

    Lance was the only one trapped in the past, struggling to move on.

    Now he only wanted to make it up to her as much as possible. Whether she considered

    him overbearing or greedy, he would keep her by his side every day.

    Yvette quickly finished the crab.

    Lance handed her a tissue to wipe her mouth, his eyes filled with affection. ¡°If you like

    eating crabs, I¡¯ll peel them for you next time. But the crab meat is cold food, and you

    can¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    Yvette showed a much better attitude after eating the crabs.

    She said with a smile, ¡°n used to peel crabs for me too.¡±

    Lance¡¯s fingers froze as he tightened his grip on her slender wrist.

    Her words wrenched at his heart like two invisible steel wires.

    At the thought of the days when she left, fell in love with someone else, and even had a

    child, he felt extremely heartbroken.

    Fortunately, that man died early. If he were still alive, Lance might do something out of

    impulse.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Mr. Wolseley¡­¡±

    Yvette frowned and called him twice. Lance finally reacted and released his grip.

    His handsome face showed an obviously gloomy expression.

    Yvette thought for a moment.

    She wondered if Lance lost hisposure because she mentioned n.

    She thought, is that true?

    If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be wonderful!

    She was worried at first.

    Today was her first day at work, but she had cost him so much money and even acted

    against the woman he like.

    She was clearly trying to be hateful, but Lance didn¡¯t look angry at all.

    It was said that he hated people who showed off their wealth and were unkind.

    She had done her best, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t hate her at all.

    He even smiled at her as if he enjoyed whatever she did.

    She even began to doubt if her brother provided the wrong messages.

    Now it seemed that it was all because she had not made it to the point!

    There was another message.

    That was Lance was highly possessive and hated when others tried to steal whatever

    belonged to him the most.

    It could be his career or his woman.

    Therefore, when she mentioned n, he lost herposure.

    Yvette figured it out!

    On the way back, she told him almost everything about n.

    n once gave her sunflowers, took her to the beach, and carried her home¡­

    She kept talking about n.

    Lance listened with a cold face.

    Seeing this, Yvette felt a sense of aplishment.

    She thought, you must be furious!

    It would be best if you rush to the City Hall and divorce me in anger!

    Just as Yvette was talking, Lance parked the car at the roadside.

    Yvette looked out of the window and saw that it was a deste ce, without knowing

    where she was.

    She quickly asked, ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    Lance reached into the cigarette case and took out a cigarette. He wanted to light it, but

    thinking of the woman beside him, he

    gave up on the idea of smoking.

    He put the cigarette in his mouth and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll stop and listen. You can

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    continue.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t drive the car when he got angry.

    Yvette was so shocked by his words that the corners of her mouth twitched.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so gossipy!

    She pretended to say shyly, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you the rest¡­¡±

    Instantly, a silence fell.

    Lance raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.

    He thought, you can¡¯t tell me the rest¡­.

    How dare you say that!

    He bit back the dirty words he was about to say and raised his eyebrows to ask.

    Something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t feel the strained atmosphere and even added, ¡°It¡¯s something intimate

    between couples.¡±

    Although she said that, she didn¡¯t remember anything like that..

    She only remembered that n was very good to her. Except this, she couldn¡¯t even

    remember n¡¯s appearance unless she

    often looked at his pictures.

    She could only lie, ¡°Anyway, my husband n is amazing!¡±

    Lance suddenlyughed in anger.

    He threw the cigarette in his mouth to the side, unbuttoned his shirt, put his forearm on

    the center console armrest,

    leaned over.

    Arge shadow was cast over Yvette¡¯s head.

    She looked up and met his deep, dark eyes.

    Her entire body froze. She was stuck in the car seat by him, unable to move at all.

    Lance looked at her for a moment and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Is your husband

    amazing?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 294

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 This Jerk Isn¡¯t Worthy of Sympathy!

    Lance leaned down and stared at her menacingly. ¡°How good is he?¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ Just¡­¡±

    After stuttering out two words, Yvette got speechless.

    She was making it up. How could she know how good he was?

    The man¡¯s handsome face drew close, and his voice was also deep and husky. ¡°Do you

    need a ruler to measure mine so that you can find out who is better?¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Her face stiffened and then she blinked her eyes. ¡°What do you want me to measure?¡±

    ¡°You tell me,¡± the man said in a hoarse voice.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes widened. Was he talking about that¡­

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    What a pervert!

    ¡°You remember so much about n and nothing about me, right?¡±

    Lance grabbed her hand and took it downward. ¡°Shall I help you recall it?¡±

    Yvette sensed that something was wrong and instinctively retracted her hand, but her

    hand was firmly held by the man. She was pulled toward him forcibly.

    Something was wrong!

    He was gonna¡­..

    Yvette was so scared that her voice was trembling. ¡°You perv!¡±

    ¡°How can you say that?¡±

    Lance gave a half smile, but it was even more terrifying than not smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to recall the past? In that case¡­¡±

    The man raised her chin with his slender and beautiful fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll help you recall what

    we did when you called me honey,

    huh?¡±

    Yvette forced herself to be calm and almost couldn¡¯tpose herself. ¡°Lance! You¡­¡±

    Then, her lips were captured by the man.

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    Yvette snorted and wanted to escape, but the man pulled her into his arms and

    deepened the kiss.

    There was an imperceptible forbearance and restraint in this hot kiss.

    Even so, Yvette still felt pain. She tried to push him away several times, but the man just

    raised her hands and pressed them against the window.

    Yvette¡¯s chest was pressed and she found it hard to breathe. Just as she was about to

    lose her breath, the man slightly drew a

    little distance from her.

    He asked in a husky and deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t even breathe?¡±

    Lance had found outst time that this woman had forgotten to change her breath after

    not kissing for a few years.

    His eyes darkened as he thought about the key information.

    She didn¡¯t know how to kiss¡­

    This realization made him feel happy out of the blue.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you every time I hear you refer to another man as your husband!¡±

    Although it was ridiculous, he really had a big problem with the dead n now!

    Yvette was still immersed in the anger of being kissed by him. She pushed him away,

    saying, ¡°You are crazy! n is my

    husband!¡±

    Lance pulled a long face and said menacingly, ¡°You referred to that guy as husband ten

    times and called him ¡®husband¡® just now, so I¡¯ll kiss you 11 times!¡±

    Yvette was lost for words.

    What a lunatic!!!

    ¡°If you call me hubby, I¡¯ll kiss you less.¡±

    Yvette was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Dream on!¡±

    The man held her in his arms and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡±

    Yvette failed to resist. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°You bastard! This is sexual

    harassment!¡±

    Lance lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°I¡¯m kissing my wife. It¡¯s

    legal.¡±

    His retort just rendered her speechless.

    Yvette was pressed in his arms and kissed passionately by him. Every kisssted long.

    As this went on, they wouldn¡¯t finish kissing even when the day broke.

    Yvette only felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, and then shouted with an unstable

    breath, ¡°Stop it. Umm¡­ Stop it¡­¡±

    Lance was turned on and tried his best to stop himself.

    He hadn¡¯t had any women for five years except that thest time he met her, he kissed

    and bit her unrestrainedly.

    The kissing was far from enough for him.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he gasped in a low voice as he asked her, ¡°Are you

    gonna?¡±

    Yvette had no memory of sex in her mind.

    Yet, she had only lost her memory rather than being stupid.

    His question was too flirting.

    Her face turned red and she said angrily, ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    The man smiled and loved her bashfully embarrassed look.

    That just reminded him of those hot nights they had spent before.

    ¡°What are you so shy about?¡±

    Lance pursed his lips and chuckled hoarsely. ¡°We have done many more intimate things.

    We¡¯ve also done it in this car many

    Times¡­¡±

    ¡°You are shameless!¡± Yvette scolded him through gritted teeth, her hands restrained by

    him.

    The man was not angry at all and pressed down again. ¡°If you don¡¯t call me hubby, I will

    continue.¡±

    Yvette turned her face away in fear and had no choice but to shout, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    It suddenly became silent in the car.

    There wereplicated feelings in his eyes. He grasped her jaw and turned around,

    ordering, ¡°Look at me and call me again.¡±

    Yvette was speechless.

    Yvette only wanted to call him a bastard!

    However, in the current case, she had to yield.

    She stared at the man¡¯s face, gritted her teeth, and called him hubby six times.

    Yet, it seemed that Lance was not satisfied and wanted to say something.

    Yvette said angrily, ¡°If you go too far, I won¡¯t do it then!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care if they had to stay married for five years or ten years. Neither did she

    care whether she could get a divorce or

    not.

    She just couldn¡¯t stand being harassed by him anymore.

    He just stared at her with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°It sounds so nice,¡± he said.

    He had waited five years to hear her call him this way. He thought he wouldn¡¯t hear it

    anymore.

    Yvette was stunned.

    There seemed to be a second when she found the sorrow hidden behind his words.

    In an instant, her heart softened a little.

    However, in view of his nasty behavior just now, Yvette¡¯s soft heart became hard again.

    This jerk was not worthy of sympathy!

    West Lake Vi,

    As soon as Yvette got out of the car, a small and soft body pounced on her.

    Yvette quickly squatted down, hugged her tightly, and kissed her little face.

    ¡°Belle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy!¡±

    With a happy smile on her pretty little face, Belle hugged her mommy tightly.

    Kam exined, ¡°Belle has eaten some fruit, so I took her out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, is it Uncle Marlon who drove you back?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Before Yvette could finish speaking, Isabel got into the car by herself.

    She saw clearly the man¡¯s handsome face.

    Belle¡¯s eyes sparkled. She blurted out in a cute voice, ¡°Daddy!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 295

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 You Can¡¯t Call a Stranger Daddy

    When Lance saw Isabel¡¯s beautiful little face, he was stunned for a second.

    It turned out that his guess was right that day. Isabel was really Yvette¡¯s daughter.

    It was her and that man¡¯s daughter.

    This fact made his heart break a little, and he could hardly even breathe.

    The soft and cute little girl directly jumped into the man¡¯s arms from the seat of the car.

    Isabel had twined her chubby arms around Lance¡¯s neck and asked in an iparably

    natural manner.

    ¡°Daddy, are you here to see me?¡±

    Isabel¡¯s closeness surprised Lance a little.

    To be honest, other than Yvette, he didn¡¯t like to be touched so intimately by any adult or

    child.

    Unexpectedly, Isabel stared at Lance, making no attempt to disguise her love. Isabel

    suddenly hugged Lance closer.

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    Her red and soft little mouth touched Lance¡¯s cheek.

    Isabel was really satisfied with the ¡°Daddy¡± she had chosen for herself.

    Isabel really wanted to go to kindergarten now and tell Anna that she had the most

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    handsome father in the world!

    Her father was not like Anna¡¯s father, who looked like an old bucket covered in mud.

    Although her mother had taught Isabel not to give people bad nicknames¡­

    Butst time when Annaughed at Isabel for being an illegitimate child without a father,

    Anna¡¯s daddy alsoughed at her

    together with Anna.

    Humph!!!

    Isabel decided to call Anna¡¯s father an old bucket in her heart!

    She asked the man in a cute voice, ¡°Daddy, are you here to take me to the amusement

    park?¡±

    Lance looked at Isabel with mixed feelings. His thin lips twitched a bit, but he could not

    say a word.

    He could still feel the soft kiss Isabel had given to him just now, and there was still

    Isabel¡¯s saliva left on his cheek.

    However, he unexpectedly did not hate it. Instead, an intimate feeling rose from the

    bottom of his heart naturally and uncontrobly.

    He was trying to push Isabel away before, but when he touched Isabel, he changed his

    mind, and instead, he put his hand on her back, in case she would fall. For the first time,

    he felt at a loss for what to do with the little girl in his arms.

    Isabel stared at Lance with her big round eyes without blinking, full of admiration.

    Lance looked at her in his eyes and could see his own reflection in Isabel¡¯s bright eyes.

    Suddenly, an inexplicable thought arose in his heart. How good would it be if this child

    was my and Yvette¡¯s?

    Although it was very ridiculous, he really thought so at this moment¡­

    And Isabel was also very dependent on Lance, even though she had only seen him

    once.

    She stubbornly thought that Lance was her father!

    Lance really looked very simr to the vague man in her dream.

    There was an indescribable match in the way Isabel nestled in Lance¡¯s arms as if they

    were really father and daughter.

    Yvette felt her heartbeat quicken as she saw this scene, and her face turned pale for a

    moment.

    An awful thought had just struck her, and she suddenly thought that Lance would take

    Isabel away from her.

    The very thought brought her out in a cold sweat!

    Lance was clearly not Isabel¡¯s father¡­

    ¡°Belle!¡±

    Yvette cried out anxiously and grabbed Isabel from Lance¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call him like that!¡±

    Isabel was scared by her mother¡¯s overreaction. She was stunned, and her little mouth

    tightened, looking extremely aggrieved,

    as if she was about to cry the next second.

    For some reason, Lance felt a bit sorry for Isabel. He was so afraid that Isabel would cry.

    He opened his mouth and just as he was about to say that it was alright, Yvette squatted

    down and looked at Isabel. She softened her tone a little and said to Isabel.

    ¡°Isabel, he is not your father. You can¡¯t call a stranger Daddy. It¡¯s not right. You

    understand?¡±

    A stranger!

    What Yvette said really reminded Lance!

    He was now just a stranger to Isabel!

    If they didn¡¯t lose their child before, he should also have a child as beautiful and cute as

    Belle.

    Unfortunately, it wouldn¡¯t happen¡­

    Isabel was confused. She raised her head to look at Lance and Yvette, about to cry.

    In her eyes, Lance was clearly her father!

    He was her father that she had chosen for herself at the airport!

    Yvette sighed a breath and coaxed Isabel in a low voice, ¡°Belle, he isn¡¯t your daddy. If

    you call him Daddy, it will cause trouble for him. Do you understand?¡±

    Isabel was still too young to understand what Yvette said, but she still knew that causing

    trouble to others was not a good thing to do.

    Maybe he doesn¡¯t like being called Daddy by me, Isabel thought.

    She was so sad.

    At this moment, Isabel felt like she was refused when she was trying to be nice to

    someone.

    Her eyes darkened, and she lowered her head unhappily. Then, she said sadly, ¡°Oh, I

    see¡­¡±

    Yvette touched Isabel¡¯s head and taught her to be polite patiently. ¡°Then say goodbye to

    him.¡±

    At this time, Lance had already gotten out of the car and stood in front of them.

    He had heard everything that Yvette had told Isabel.

    She said that it would cause trouble for him to be called Daddy by Isabel.

    He thought that even if it would, he would like to have such ¡°trouble¡°.

    Isabel was very reluctant, but she still pouted unhappily and waved to Lance obediently.

    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±

    Her voice was very soft and sounded like she was about to cry.

    Instantly, Lance¡¯s heart jumped when he heard Isabel¡¯s sad voice.

    He really wanted to hug her and coax her.

    There was something indefinable in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he would have such mixed feelings for other people¡¯s children.

    Yvette saw Lance staring at Isabel, and the uneasiness in her heart deepened.

    She did not want Lance to have too much contact with Isabel in her heart.

    She held up Isabel¡¯s small hand and nodded slightly at Lance before turning to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Lance called out to her.

    Yvette stopped and turned to look at him.

    Lance gulped and then said, ¡°Remember toe to work on time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Yvette said with a frown.

    Right now, there was nothing more important than getting a divorce.

    Looking at their backs as they left, Lance faintly felt hurt again, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    He leaned against the car and rxed for a moment before getting into the car.

    On the way back home, Isabel was obviously in a bad mood.

    She lowered her head, twiddling her thumbs, without saying a word.

    Yvette knew that Isabel was unhappy, but there was nothing she could do.

    No matter what, Lance was not Isabel¡¯s father, and Yvette couldn¡¯t let Isabel call him

    Daddy just as she liked.

    Yvette had to correct Isabel.

    Meanwhile, Yvette made a decision in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t let Isabel see Lance

    again in the future.

    As time went by, Isabel would soon forget that man.

    Late at night.

    Yvette worked in the Wolseley Group during the day and dealt with some orders from the

    studio at night.

    Although the studio had not officially opened yet, Yvette still received many orders from

    the old guests from overseas.

    It was almost twelve o¡¯clock when she finished her work

    At this time, there was a sobbing sounding from Isabel¡¯s room.

    Kam was about to take a look, but Yvette stopped her. She told Kam to go to sleep,

    and then, she went to Isabel¡¯s room to

    take a look.

    Isabel didn¡¯t wake up. It seemed like she was dreaming, and she sobbed from time to

    time.

    Yvette leaned next to her and gently patted her back, humming a song tofort her.

    Isabel grabbed Yvette¡¯s finger with her small hand and tightly relied on her.

    Yvette felt that her heart softened in an instant, although she had a bummer of a day

    because of Lance.

    Isabel was the most precious gift she had that could fill her with power all the time.

    Not long after, Isabel fell asleep deeply.

    There were still tears hanging on her eyshes as she slurred, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    There was a little grievance in her voice, as well as an indescribable expectation.

    Yvette paused for a moment.

    She touched Isabel¡¯s soft hair and asked softly, ¡°Belle, do you want a father?¡±

    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,

    everyone!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 296

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 Snatch the Child From Her

    Belle fell asleep.

    Yvette returned to her room but could not fall asleep.

    Perhaps, Yvette should find Belle a father, who could be there for her as she grew up.

    Yvette believed that n would agree with her if he were alive.

    However, Yvette could only start choosing a man when her marriage ended.

    Thinking of her husband, who appeared out of nowhere, Yvette was even more

    distressed.

    She buried her head under the pillow and rubbed her head against it hard.

    Jerk!

    Enter title¡­

    At the bar.

    The three men were seated, drinking hard to drown their sorrows.

    After the first round, Marvin kickstarted the second round.

    ¡°Why are you drinking so much today?¡± Marvin was a little surprised when he saw Lance

    downing one shot after another.

    Lance remained silent with a long face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yvetteing back a good thing? Why are you still upset?¡± Marvin asked.

    Lance asked out of nowhere, ¡°Can a woman be pregnant for two years?

    ¡°What?¡±

    Marvin burst intoughter, wininging out of his mouth.

    ¡°Come on, buddy. This isn¡¯t a fairy tale.¡±

    Marvin said, ¡°Very few women are pregnant for eleven months, let alone two years. I

    mean, the baby could go to kindergarten upon birth if the mother was pregnant for two

    years.¡±

    This dashed Lance¡¯s hope.

    He gloomily picked up the wine ss and drank it all.

    ¡°Have you met Yvette¡¯s child?¡± Marvin asked.

    Lance nodded expressionlessly.

    Marvin asked casually, ¡°Who does Belle take after?¡±

    Lance tried to remember the kid¡¯s face.

    Her round eyes, long eyshes, and tiny face. The girl looked like Yvette when she

    smiled.

    ¡°She takes after Yvette.¡±

    Lance had investigated n and seen his photos.

    As much as Lance hated to admit it, n and Yvette looked a bit simr. So, Lance

    couldn¡¯t tell if the girl was more like n or Yvette.

    But Lance felt that Belle was more like her mother.

    ¡°Have you never suspected that the child is yours?¡± Jamie suddenly spoke.

    Strange things like resurrection could happen. Maybe there was a chance that the girl¡¯s

    father was Lance.

    Distressed, Lance gulped a mouthful of alcohol.

    Of course, he thought of that possibility and investigated it.

    Lance searched for information when he was told Yvette had a daughter.

    He found Belle¡¯s birth certificate, the birth record of the hospital, and even a birth video

    clip.

    Everything was clear. No loopholes.

    Lance finally realized after Yvette left that Charlie could not be the girl¡¯s father..

    Charlie, a sinister and cunning man, might trick Lance into doubting Yvette.

    But before Lance could talk to Yvette and rify his doubts, she suddenly left.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Marvin knew that Lance must have investigated it.

    Marvin leaned back on the sofa. ¡°You and Yvette haven¡¯t divorced, have you? What do

    you think about the child?¡±

    After all, the Wolseley family had not yet had a grandson. If Lance did not want to

    divorce, custody would be a major problem.

    Now that Colton¡¯s father had passed away, Colton became an influential figure in the

    family.

    The man loved drama and chaos. Whether the girl was the biological daughter of Lance,

    Colton just wouldn¡¯t ept her.

    Thinking of Belle, Lance felt a trace of warmth in his heart.

    It got stronger and spread to his entire body.

    ¡°If Yvette doesn¡¯t refuse, the girl will be a Wolseley,¡± Lance put an arm on the armrest, as

    he said calmly.

    Marvin tutted. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lance would ept the child of Yvette and

    another man.

    This was beyond his expectations.

    He clinked the wine bottle with Lance¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yvette about it.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lance raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°In that case, Yvette will think you are snatching the girl from her,¡± Marvin said.

    What Marvin didn¡¯t say was that Lance¡¯s expression made it more convincing that he

    wanted to snatch the girl.

    Marvin raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Yvette¡¯s daughter was very cute.

    When he got a chance, Marvin would go see the girl.

    Halfway through, Jamie¡¯s phone rang.

    What the other side said was unclear, but Jamie¡¯s face fell.

    After hanging up, Jamie got up and left.

    Staring at his back, Marvin sighed softly.

    After Ellen passed away, Jamie started tormenting himself.

    Others tried to talk some sense into him, but nothing worked.

    Later, another man joined Jamie.

    Seeing his two friends so dispirited, Marvin had no choice.

    Fortunately, Lance had pulled himself together for his mother.

    Finally, he moved on.

    Jamie survived because he was determined to take care of his mother in her old age.

    Jamie arrived at the clubhouse.

    He kicked the door one by one.

    All those who were indulging themselves behind the doors were caught off guard. They

    cursed Jamie for being so rude.

    Jamie turned a deaf ear and kept on kicking on the door as he didn¡¯t find the person he

    was looking for.

    When Jenny Green, the manager of the club, saw the man making such a fuss, she

    hurriedly came forward, lit a cigarette, and appeased Jamie.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, why are you so mad?¡±

    Everyone was intimidated by Jamie¡¯s aggressive expression.

    With a half-lit cigarette in his mouth, Jamie said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Miranda?¡±

    Jenny broke out in a cold sweat.

    That slut dared to call for help.

    ¡°Miranda¡­¡±

    Jenny stammered for a while, ¡°Miranda asked for leave tonight. She said that her friend

    is celebrating her birthday.¡±¡±

    ¡°Birthday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, birthday. She went to a birthday party.¡±

    The waiters were busy giving out wine to appease the guests.

    Seeing that, Jenny was pissed off.

    Jenny just asked Miranda to serve Mr. Baker for a night. How dared she cause so much

    trouble?

    She did not dare to offend Jamie, that formidable man. But Jenny could give Miranda a

    hard time.

    She would make Miranda suffer.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jamie sneered.

    ¡°Of course. She really is¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Jenny¡¯s fake smile was reced by horror.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jenny screamed.

    Jamie strode into a private room.

    He casually shoved the head of a fat man who was groping a girl into an ashtray!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The man¡¯s head started bleeding-

    His howls echoed in the private room.

    The cigarette light cast a shadow on Jamie¡¯s face, making him look scarier to the

    outsiders.

    ¡°Do you want to continue with your birthday?¡± he asked.

    Jenny¡¯s heart almost stopped as she screamed, ¡°No more birthday. Miranda is in Room

    8.

    ¡°Please, McBride.¡±

    Jenny was in a panic. She screamed, ¡°Please stop it and forgive me. I just have a small

    business. I don¡¯t make enough topensate all the guests!¡±

    Jamie let go and left.

    Private Room No. 8.

    An old man was stripping a woman¡¯s clothes. But before he could make the next move,

    he heard a loud noise.

    The next moment, the man was thrown out the door.

    The girl was curling up on the sofa. Seeing the man, she almost cried.

    ¡°Jamie, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Looking at her face with infatuation, Jamie reached out to touch her face.

    Feeling more aggrieved, Miranda cried silently.

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand froze in the air, making the atmosphere a bit awkward.

    When Miranda was confused, she felt a sharp pain in her chin.

    Jamie¡¯s icy gaze fell on her, as he grabbed her chin and forced her to look up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    When Miranda cried, she was no longer like that woman.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 297

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 That Face!

    Miranda¡¯s chin hurt so much that it almost broke under the force.

    Miranda¡¯s forehead was covered in thin sweat. Her heart skipped a beat because Jamie

    was so cold and ruthless.

    Miranda managed to stop her tears from falling down her cheeks.

    Jamie carefully examined the woman¡¯s face. Why did Miranda look so simr to Ellen?

    Because of her eyes.

    Both of them had nted eyes. The only difference was that Ellen carried a sense of

    arrogance in her gaze. She refused to show any sign of weakness when the odds were

    against her..

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Miranda started making a living at a young age and developed an obedient personality.

    Enter title¡­

    Her eyes were beautiful, but they were full of ttery and obedience.

    Miranda was the most simr and the least simr to Ellen.

    Miranda endured for such a long time that her chin was almost crushed by the man.

    Before she could plead, Jamie looked down and let go of her, dispirited.

    Miranda copsed, her heart pounding.

    She was d that she hadn¡¯t done any stic surgery on her chin. Otherwise, it would

    have broken.

    The man sat upright with his legs casually crossed.

    He ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Pour me some wine.¡±

    Miranda trembled as she poured the wine. The man drank one cup after another.

    The wine had a strong aftereffect.

    The man drank so much that his vision became blurry. The woman in front of him was

    increasingly simr to the one lying beside him every night.

    He called out vaguely, ¡°Ellen¡­¡±

    This was not the first time Miranda had heard this name.

    The first time Jamie bought her service, he asked her to stay by his side and stared at

    her in silence for an entire night.

    Jamie didn¡¯t let herugh, cry, or make a sound.

    From that time, Miranda knew that she looked like that woman when she didn¡¯t make

    any sound.

    When the man looked down, Miranda noticed that he had deep eye sockets, long

    eyshes, and a neat brush cut. He exuded charm.

    Jamie was attractive. No one doubted that.

    He was way out of Miranda¡¯s league.

    But in every woman¡¯s dream, there was a Prince Charming, who would save them in a

    dangerous situation.

    Miranda poured another ss of wine and handed it over.

    Jamie did not take it. He half-opened his eyes.

    He saw Miranda¡¯splexion. The woman carried an irresistible charm. Jamie lowered

    his head and drank from the ss in her hand.

    Miranda turned around to pour another ss.

    nk!

    Jamie threw the ss out.

    Then he reached out, grabbed her neck, and pushed her down. Their position changed.

    Miranda was right beneath him.

    Everything happened in a split second. Miranda was scared, staring at the man with her

    eyes wide open.

    Jamie¡¯s cold expression disappeared as he leaned towards Miranda and said hoarsely,

    ¡°Ellen, Ellen.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything else except for the name.

    He kept repeating, one time after another. His voice was hoarse and sexy.

    The drunken man had so much affection in his eyes that no woman could resist.

    Although he was calling another woman, Miranda got lost in his affection.

    Miranda didn¡¯t mind that she was a substitute.

    Unable to sense the danger, Miranda stretched out her hands, wrapped her arms around

    the man¡¯s neck, and leaned forward.

    There was only a finger¡¯s distance between them.

    They exchanged breaths.

    The unfamiliar fragrance made Jamie frown.

    This unfamiliar smell didn¡¯t belong to Ellen.

    Jamie pushed the woman away and got back to the sofa, rubbing his temples.

    Surprised, Miranda did not want to miss this rare opportunity.

    If she slept with Jamie, she would no longer have to serve those stinky and fat old men.

    Perhaps, Jamie would take her away and leave here.

    She plucked up her courage, undid the buttons, and revealed her tender skin.

    Then, Miranda knelt in front of Jamie.

    As soon as she reached out, Miranda heard the man bellow.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Miranda froze on the spot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wine ss flew past Miranda¡¯s cheek and shattered on the LCD screen behind her.

    The man opened his drunken eyes, but his voice was so chilly.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Jamie¡¯s expression was so terrifying that Miranda¡¯s legs went weak.

    Having no time to do her buttons, she crawled out.

    Miranda was kicked by Jenny the moment she got out.

    ¡°Bitch, do you think you can leave here just because the man favors you?¡±

    ¡°Jenny, I didn¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t.¡± Miranda crawled on the ground, shivering all over.

    ¡°You should have known better. It¡¯s time to wake up from your sweet dream!¡±

    Jenny took out a stack of bills and threw it on Miranda¡¯s face. ¡°The losses tonight are all

    on you. Pay off the debt! Otherwise, you will suffer.¡±

    Seeing the astronomical figures, Miranda was so scared that her tears burst out. She

    kept pleading.

    ¡°Jenny, this is my fault. I beg you! Please forgive me.¡±

    Miranda couldn¡¯t pay back the debt even if she worked until death.

    ¡°You asked for it! Don¡¯t be too greedy. You could have just been an escort girl. But you

    are too greedy!¡±

    Jenny showed no empathy. ¡°He doesn¡¯t belong to such a lowly woman like you.¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Miranda, who dreamed about leaving here, Jenny wouldn¡¯t have had

    so many losses.

    In the clubhouse industry, one couldn¡¯t afford to offend the big shots.

    Even if Jamie caused so much trouble, Jenny was still nice to him.

    Jenny looked at Miranda¡¯s innocent face and scoffed, ¡°If you became his lover, you

    would be even more miserable.¡±

    Jamie was a man who could share his bed with the corpse every day. Miranda was no

    match for him.

    Miranda was dragged away by the security guard.

    Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face, Jenny still felt that, just as everyone else said, the

    attractive man was a bit gloomy and terrifying.

    Jenny shook her head and left as if a ghost was chasing after her.

    When Jamie came out of the clubhouse, it waste at night.

    His mind was fuzzy. He was so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t walk properly.

    Leaning against the car, Jamie lit a cigarette and called Jack.

    ¡°Pick me up.¡±

    He had to go home and sleep with the woman.

    Hanging up, Jamie looked up at the sky and saw the big, round moon, which was the

    same as the night when Ellen left.

    Suddenly¡­

    A slender figure appeared and got into a blue luxury car.

    Jamie froze, as his cigarette dropped to the ground.

    That face.

    That face!

    The man rushed out like a torpedo.

    The blue luxury car started and drove far away. Jamie chased after it desperately.

    Jamie was not sober now. If he had been sober enough, he would have found that the

    woman was driving the car slowly enough for him to catch up.

    Every time he got near enough, the car would speed up.

    Finally, he tripped on the ground as he was out of strength. His knees were bruised.

    He struggled to support himself and get up. But due to the hangover, his vision was

    blurred.

    The blue car stopped.

    When the door opened, a woman stepped down, her legs slender. She walked towards

    him in high heels.

    The woman stopped in front of him.

    Jamie was lying on the ground with his face down. He opened his eyes, sizing the

    woman up from her slender legs to her charming face.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    He didn¡¯t call her the second time. Jamie shook his head, trying to tell if this was an

    illusion.

    Was it true?

    The woman didn¡¯t show up in his dream for five years.

    Ellen was so cruel that she didn¡¯t even want to enter his dream!

    The man knelt at the feet of a woman like a pious follower.

    The woman opened her red lips.

    ¡°Jamie.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 298

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 She Is Back

    The voice.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes turned red in a second!

    He put his hands on the ground to support himself and wanted to hug the woman in his arms.

    The woman lifted her leg and stepped on Jamie¡¯s hand with her ck high heel.

    The woman¡¯s voice was so chilled, ¡°You look like a¡­¡±

    She paused while summoning up more strength. It was as if she was going to prate the man¡¯s

    palm.

    ¡°You look like a stray dog that no one wants!¡±

    With this, the woman went away.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice cracked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    His mouth was full of the scent of blood. His voice was so hoarse.

    The tail lights of the blue car flickered as if they were mocking him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    But his voice was drowned by the roars of the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s tears brimmed in his eyes. The next moment, they trickled down his cheek, fell to the ground,

    and evaporated in the wind.

    However, no one responded.

    Until Jack came looking for him.

    That night, Jack drove Jamie to every corner of New York to find Ellen. It was dusk.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, you drank a lotst night. Do you want some hangover relief tablets?¡± Jack said

    hesitantly.

    In fact, Jack felt that Jamie had hallucinations because he drank too much.

    Ms. Robbins passed away five years ago. Jamie sat in the back seat gloomily, with his ck shirt

    covered in dirt.

    Staring at the bloodstain on the back of his hand and muttered, ¡°She¡¯s back.¡±

    Jack still thought that Jamie was hallucinating.

    Ms. Robbins couldn¡¯t be alive.

    Otherwise, who was the one in Mr. McBride¡¯s house?

    Jack did not dare to think about it.

    Yvette needed to go to the studio in the morning.

    When she got in the car, Yvette found that it was not the driver, but Marlon, in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Are you free today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I will take you there.¡±

    Marlon seemed to be in a bad mood. The skin was rubbed off the corner of his lips.

    Yvette asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mouth? Did Belle identally scratch you?¡±

    Marlon¡¯s eyes flickered, as he said casually, ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention and got myself hurt.¡±

    Taking his word for it, Yvette said in distress, ¡°Why were you so careless?¡±

    Marlon touched the corner of his lips and felt a slight pain..

    Marlon was still in regret. He shouldn¡¯t have drunk winest night.

    He stopped his random thoughts and asked Yvette, ¡°Are you able to deal with the man properly?¡±

    Yvette knew that Marlon was asking about Lance. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Other than being a bit capricious, Lance was still easy to deal with.

    A month was rather short. Yvette didn¡¯t think that the man would go back on his words.

    When the time came, they would divorce. Everything would be fine.

    Marlon thought of the man¡¯s determination and felt a bit worried.

    The image of Yvette lying on the sickbed was still lingering in his mind.

    Marlon wanted Yvette to stay away from Lance.

    Yvette was his sister and the youngest member of the Lynn family.

    She should have had all the love in the world. But due to a mistake, Lance brought

    Yvette too much suffering.

    It was because Yvette wanted to finish her mother¡¯s unfinished business.

    Otherwise, Marlon would never have allowed her to return to New York.

    ¡°Yvette, why don¡¯t I find awyer for you? The Wolseley family has a strong team ofwyers, but they

    are not invincible,¡±

    Marlon said, looking down.

    Taking them to the court was easier said than done.

    Yvette had learned about thewyer team of the Wolseley family. They had never lost a

    Put the oue aside. The long duration of thewsuit made Yvette upset.

    Yvette had no memory of Lance now, but she was still his wife.

    This drove her mad.

    ¡°Let me try again. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will hand it over to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Marlon cast a gentle look at Yvette. ¡°Just tell me if you run into any trouble. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine.¡±

    Before getting out of the car, something came into Yvette¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Do you know any single men?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Set them up with Susana.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Susana wanted a boyfriend.¡± Marlon frowned.

    ¡°I mentioned it to her before. She didn¡¯t refuse it.¡± Yvette nodded.

    Not knowing if it was an illusion, Yvette felt Marlon was unhappy. He said grimly, ¡°You should solve your

    problem first before caring about others.¡±

    He meant that Yvette should stay away from Susana¡¯s business.

    Yvette was just afraid that Dominic, that lunatic man, would find Susana again. By that time, no one

    would protect Susana.

    When Yvette got out of the car, she thought of something.

    ¡°Has Stephen returned from his business trip?¡± Yvette asked Marlon.

    Stephen, a good friend of Marlon, was rich, handsome, and single.

    Since Marlon didn¡¯t want to find Susana a boyfriend, Yvette decided to help Susana out.

    ¡°Yeah, he came back yesterday. Why?¡±

    Yvette had a n. She said with a smile. ¡°Nothing. Drive safely.¡±

    Then, she turned around.

    Yvette took out her phone and sent a message to Stephen.

    ¡°Stephen, are you free?¡±

    Stephen texted back.

    ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±

    ¡°Anything I can do for you?¡±

    Stephen sent two messages in a row.

    ¡°Would you like to have dinner with me? I have a friend who is still single.¡±

    Stephen did not reply.

    He didn¡¯t text back until evening.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yvette heaved a sigh of relief, as she thought Stephen would turn her down.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to say yes.

    ¡°See you soon.¡±

    A notification popped up. Yvette saw a text message.

    It was from Lance. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yvette gave a curt reply. ¡°Busy.¡±

    After that, she didn¡¯t check her phone anymore.

    At night.

    Yvette and Stephen met in the restaurant. Susana was still on the road due to heavy traffic.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    They waited for a while. Susana called Yvette and said she couldn¡¯te for dinner.

    Hanging up, Yvette looked at Stephen apologetically.

    ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m sorry. My friend won¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Instead of feeling disappointed, Stephen looked rxed.

    Yvette said with a smile, ¡°As you just came back from a business trip, the dinner is on me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They chatted gleefully during dinner.

    Halfway through, a waiter brought a bottle of wine and ced it on the table.

    Yvette recognized the brand and knew it was very expensive.

    When Yvette was still in confusion, she heard the waiter say, ¡°It was a gift from the gentleman in the

    private room upstairs.¡±

    Yvette looked up and saw a pair of cold eyes staring at her

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 299

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 Do I Meet Your Conditions?

    Yvette did not expect Lance to also be here for dinner.She did not know what he meant by sending a

    bottle of wine.

    Most likely, he was here to cause trouble!

    Stephen also saw the handsome and tall man upstairs looking in their direction.

    ¡°Yvette?¡± Stephen said.

    Yvette came back to her senses and looked at Stephen. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He was asking if she needed his help.

    Yvette shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Stephen. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±

    Stephen wasn¡¯t a talkative person. If Yvette didn¡¯t want to tell him, he wouldn¡¯t ask.

    The waiter stood at the side and asked, ¡°Miss, may I open this wine for you?¡±

    Yvette took a sip of warm water and said carelessly, ¡°Throw it away.¡±

    The waiter did not understand for a moment and thought that she was asking to pour it into the wine

    cup. He immediately opened the wine and prepared to pour it into the wine cup.

    ¡°I mean throwing it away.¡± Yvette raised her eyes.

    Seeing that the waiter still did not understand, she added, ¡°Throw it in the trash can.¡±

    ¡°Throw, throw it in the trash can?¡± The waiter stuttered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yvette knew that Lance was watching.

    Then let him watch the wine being thrown into the trash can.

    The waiter wanted to do as she said but finally did not throw it. He was asked to throw this bottle of

    wine into the trash can.

    His hands trembled because it was worth millions of dors.

    Yvette took the wine from the waiter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Then, she threw the bottle into the trash can.

    Upstairs, Lance witnessed everything. His expression was as cold as frost.

    Yvette had told him that she was busy, but in fact, she was dating another man!

    Now, she even threw the wine he sent into the trash can.

    Her expression was as if she disliked everything from him. She even wiped her hands, particrly

    disgusted.

    Good job!

    ¡°Lance, looks like Yvette really doesn¡¯t want to save your face at all!¡± Marvinughed.

    He rubbed his chin andmented, ¡°The man sitting opposite her is also pretty good¨C looking. It

    seems that without you, Yvette can also have a happy life!¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mouth, you can donate it. It¡¯s noisy

    to keep it.¡±

    Marvin was not angry. He had long been used to Lance¡¯s bitter sarcasm and even felt pity for him.

    What was the use of having a good¨Clooking face? Lance really didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with

    girls. Let alone getting along well with his wife.

    Marvin coughed lightly, looked downstairs, and said, ¡°Lance, you have to say some warm words. You

    have to express your love in a more direct way. Don¡¯t always be overbearing. She will only be driven

    farther and farther away by you, understand?¡±

    Marvinpletely forgot that he was also a single man, and he still wanted to teachLance. Lance

    walked downstairs without looking back.

    ¡°Hey, what are you going to do? If you don¡¯t listen to me, you will suffer!¡±

    Lance slowly went downstairs with a cold expression.

    Downstairs.

    Yvette and Stephen had already finished more than half of their meals.

    Stephen peeled a crab for her and removed the meat from the crab pincer.

    It was believed that it was not suitable for women to eat that part.

    Yvette felt sorry and said, ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s all my fault. I said that I would introduce you to a girl, but she

    never showed up.

    Susana couldn¡¯te and then she sent a message to Yvette, saying that she didn¡¯t want to find a

    boyfriend yet.

    She clearly didn¡¯t object to it two days ago, so why did Susana suddenly change her mind?

    Yvette made up her mind that she must find the reason when she got back.

    Stephen said gently, ¡°Yvette, actually, I don¡¯t need a girlfriend.¡±

    Yvette looked up, a little confused.

    Why didn¡¯t he want to be in a rtionship?

    Stephen smiled and said, ¡°I want to get married.¡±

    ¡°Stephen, you mean real?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not a young man anymore.¡±

    ¡°No, Stephen, you look very young.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Stephen asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Yvette saw the look of disbelief on Stephen¡¯s face and smiled, ¡°You look like a college student.¡±

    Yvette praised without hesitation. She had always treated Stephen as her brother.

    Normally, she would do whatever she wanted with her brother. Anyway, the effect was the same.

    ¡°What kind of man do you like?¡± Stephen asked casually.

    ¡°Me?¡± Yvette was puzzled.

    ¡°Well, what kind of father do you want to find for Belle?¡±¡±

    Belle¡¯s future stepfather¡­.

    Yvette immediately thought of the man that Belle had chosen.

    She dispelled this idea. It must not be him.

    ¡°Just one request. As long as he is good to Belle.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any requests?¡± Stephen nodded.

    Yvette thought for a moment and said, ¡°He should have a good temper, positive values, and be

    responsible.¡±

    Stephen served a cup of hot drink to Yvette and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Do you think I meet

    your requirements?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Yvette almost choked on the hot drink she had just drunk.

    Stephen got up to pat her back, but Yvette waved her hand and calmed down.

    When Yvette was drinking water awkwardly, Stephen asked directly.

    ¡°Marlon told me that you wanted to find a stepfather for Belle. What do you think of me?¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath and was particrly surprised. ¡°Stephen, you¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, I have no special desire for love. As I said, I think it¡¯s time for me to have a family. We are in

    line with each other from all sides. Belle also likes me quite a lot. I think it is very suitable.¡±

    Right!

    It was just suitable!

    Stephen concentrated his efforts on scientific issues and had always been less enthusiastic about

    romance and affairs. He enjoyed living his life in a step¨Cby¨Cstep way.

    Now that he was at the age where he should get married, he felt that if the marriage partner was

    Yvette, it would be eptable.

    Yvette also understood what he meant. It couldn¡¯t be said how much he liked her.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Perhaps he was more familiar with her. And that was why he used the word ¡°suitable¡°.

    She was silent for a while and thought about it carefully. She felt that Stephen was the most suitable

    man.

    At least she was familiar with him. There was no need to worry that he would not be a good father.

    But it was too abrupt!

    She was prepared to let him and Susana get together, but in the end, she actually got herself involved.

    Moreover, she still had a thorny problem that she had yet to solve.

    She said, ¡°Stephen, I am now¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a cold and ruthless voice.

    ¡°Are you done eating?¡±

    Lance walked to the side and dragged a chair between the two of them.

    When he saw the crab that Stephen had personally peeled for Yvette on the table, his eyes turned cold.

    Yvette was a little speechless.

    This guy was disturbing others, so how could he be so self¨Crighteous?

    When Stephen saw that it was the man who had sent the wine upstairs earlier, he narrowed his eyes

    and asked, ¡°Yvette, this is?¡±

    ¡°My ex¨Chusband.¡±

    ¡°Her husband.¡±

    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.

    Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, Lance¡¯s face darkened, as if he was saying that he needed an exnation.

    Stephen looked at the surging emotions in their eyes and did not say a word.

    Yvette remembered that Lance was a madman who carried the marriage certificate with him. She took

    a breath and said reluctantly, ¡°Will be my ex¨Chusband soon.¡±

    Lance was speechless.

    This exnation was not what he expected.

    Stephen was a steady person. Although he had doubts in his heart, he would not ask about them.

    ¡°Finished?¡± he asked Yvette.¡±

    After Yvette nodded, Stephen stood up. The two of them seemed to be nning to bypass Lance and

    leave.

    In an instant, there was a hint of gloom shed in Lance¡¯s eyes, and his face was cold.

    Yvette didn¡¯t even look at Lance, as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Lance couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He tugged the cor of his shirt and strode forward, grabbing Yvette¡¯s

    slender wrist from behind.

    Yvette nced at him and struggled, but Lance held her tightly.

    Lance threatened in a low voice, ¡°If you move again, I will definitely kiss you until your legs go soft.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 300

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 Make This Man Mad!

    Yvette believed that Lance could do this and did not struggle anymore.

    Stephen turned his head and looked at the hands of the two. He asked, ¡°Yvette?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes made him look like a wild beast that was ready to attack.

    Yvette was afraid that the two of them would get into an argument. Stephen was a schr. His strength

    could notpare to this barbarian. Stephen would definitely suffer a loss.

    ¡°Stephen, wait for me in the car first. I¡¯ll have a few words with him.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Stephen was worried and asked.

    These words made Lance clench his fists tightly as if he would beat the man in front of him in the next

    second.

    Yvette hurriedly took a step forward, trying to stop the fight with a protecting posture.

    Her action made Lance feel like his heart was being pricked by needles, somewhat suffocating.

    Yvette said to Stephen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Stephen. I will go find youter.¡±

    Stephen looked at Lance¡¯s expression and thought that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Yvette.

    Stephen believed that she could handle it, so he nodded slightly and walked out.

    After Stephen left, Yvette swung her hand unhappily.

    ¡°Can you let go?¡±

    Lance only loosened his grip and did not let go.

    He asked, ¡°Is this what you meant by being busy? Going on a date with another man?¡±

    The jealousy in his words was obvious.

    If Marlon had not told Yvette how crazy this man had been for Yazmin, she might think that Lance was

    jealous because he loved her.

    She smiled and deliberately did not exin. She asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you jealous?¡±

    Lance pursed his thin lips and was about to say something when Yvette continued, ¡°If you are jealous,

    you can go on a date with another woman. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    She would be more than happy if he really did that.

    In this case, with the evidence of his cheating, she should be able to finish the divorcewsuit faster.

    She could also get rid of this awkward identity sooner.

    Lance¡¯s eyes went gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Other than you, I will not date any other

    woman!¡±

    Yvette could not help but disdain his hypocrisy in her heart.

    He really knew how to pretend to be affectionate.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I am not as affectionate as you, Mr. Wolseley. I can date whoever I want.¡±

    ¡°Yvette, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Lance narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear enough?

    ¡°It is my freedom to date any man.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, can we get a divorce then, Mr. Wolseley?¡±

    ¡°Yvette, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡± Lance asked coldly.

    ¡°I remember. I promised not to avoid you. I should be in contact with you for a month, and then we

    would divorce peacefully, but¡­¡±

    Yvette paused and said faintly, ¡°The terms don¡¯t seem to indicate that I can¡¯t interact with other men.¡±

    In several seconds, the man¡¯s face darkened.

    Yvette felt extremelyfortable.

    This bastard!

    Since you use the agreement to control my freedom. I can also use it to fight against you.

    Lance¡¯s entire body was filled with a cold aura, and his tone was also cold.

    ¡°Then do you know who you are now? Do you want me to remind you again? Mrs. Wolseley!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an extramarital affair?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s words were shocking, and she said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care at all. Besides, didn¡¯t you, Mr.

    Wolseley, cheat on me in marriage in the past? You can¡¯t use a double standard!¡±

    Yvette spoke of immoral things in an extremely natural manner. She believed that this would definitely

    make this man mad.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    In this way, if he could still endure it, she would really admire him.

    In an instant!

    Lance¡¯s face went cold as if he was about to break out, but he tried his best to endure it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have an extramarital affair. Other than you, I haven¡¯t slept with any other woman.¡±

    Yvette was not moved by his confession at all. Instead, she sneered.

    ¡°What? Mr. Wolseley, do you want me to praise you for being affectionate?

    ¡°Since you are so affectionate to me, answer my question then. What happened to our child?¡±

    At the mention of the child, Lance¡¯s domineering aura weakened a bit.

    He said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°That was an ident.¡±

    If time could turn back, he would never make the wrong decision again.

    For their first child, his pain was no less than Yvette¡¯s.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you unexpectedly went to save Yazmin, and then unexpectedly left me in danger, right?¡±

    What an ident¡­

    Yvette curved her lips andughed sarcastically, ¡°Then isn¡¯t it also because of the same reason that I

    unexpectedly dated a man to do intimate things with him?

    ¡°Everything was just an ident. Mr. Wolseley, please don¡¯t mind so much!¡±

    With every word Yvette said, Lance¡¯s face became gloomier.

    ¡°It seems that you are determined to go against me for that man just now?

    ¡°Even if that man loses his job and reputation, you will not hesitate, right?¡± Lance said coldly.

    These words revealed his intention. It was purely a naked threat!

    That was right. He did not want to hide it anymore.

    He just wanted to ruin this man¡¯s reputation and made him not be able to get any closer to her.

    Yvette¡¯s expression did not change, and she was not nervous at all. She asked indifferently, ¡°Mr.

    Wolseley, is this a threat again?¡±

    The word ¡°again¡± caused Lance¡¯s expression to change slightly.

    However, he did not deny it and readily admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Watching Yvette go on a date with another man would definitely be a heart-wrenching scene.

    It was nothing to be hated by her.

    Lance felt slightly bitter in his heart.He did not know how to reduce this kind of hate.He did not mind

    adding another one.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you know how many men there are on Earth?¡±

    Lance frowned, not knowing what she was trying to express.

    ¡°It¡¯s 3.5 billion,¡± Yvette told him.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Tell me. How many can you influence?¡±

    Instant!

    Lance¡¯s face went gloomy and cold as if he couldn¡¯t believe that Yvette would say such words.

    His ck pupils went clearly scarlet red, and his eyesight was like a de. He said,

    ¡°Yvette, this isn¡¯t funny.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you don¡¯t believe me, then we¡¯ll wait and see!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can really stop me!¡±

    Lance¡¯s expression stiffened, and he said with difficulty, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Since you, Mr. Wolseley, like to deceive yourself, just take it that I am talking nonsense.¡±

    After that, she ignored Lance¡¯s expression and directly stepped away!

    This was the first time Lance had found that Yvette was so difficult to deal with.

    At this moment, he had to admit that Yvette had really changed.

    She had be a woman that he couldn¡¯t control.

    His eyes were red and he was about to go crazy. He chased after her and grabbed her.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What I want is very simple!¡±

    Yvette smiled sweetly and said gently and firmly, ¡°Divorce!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 301

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 I Hate You!

    In an instant, it was like a certain scene ovepped.

    Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and memories of the past shed through his mind.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Thest moment they spent together five years ago was also like this. At that time, she

    wanted to divorce, and he wanted to force her to stay.

    At this time, a waiter passed by with food.

    Lance saw this and was afraid that the waiter would bump into Yvette, so he quickly

    reached out to pull her over.

    Unexpectedly, Yvette saw him reach out his hand and habitually dodged backward. Her

    slender waist collided with the corner of the dining table. She frowned and let out a low

    groan.

    Enter title¡­

    Lance held his breath, and the back of his hand froze in the air.

    He lowered his hand and suppressed the bitterness in his heart. ¡°You hate me so

    much?¡±

    She hated him so much that she would rather hurt herself than let him touch her.

    The man¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly red, and his injured expression was particrly

    attractive.

    Yvette gently raised her eyes and said mercilessly, ¡°Of course, Mr. Wolseley, I hate you

    more than you think!¡±

    Her words and the look of disgust in her eyes were like a sharp sword that fiercely

    pierced the man.

    Yvette did not care about his emotions at all and said, ¡°Since you have nothing serious

    to say, please make way. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he stood there like a mountain, blocking her way.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley?¡± Yvette called again.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lance¡¯s voice was filled with endless coldness.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yvette asked.

    ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡±

    The man¡¯s face was cold as he carefully recalled.

    After Yvette returned, he had only seen her two or three times.

    She had no memory of him, so why did she hate him to this extent?

    For a moment, he even wondered if Yvette had pretended to lose her memory just to

    avoid him.

    Yvette felt that Lance¡¯s way of thinking was different from ordinary people¡¯s. He was too

    straightforward.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people forcing me regardless of my wishes. Not only that, I¡¯ve been

    hating you from the beginning.¡±

    She thought, I¡¯ve lost that memory.

    However, the rejection and resistance to this man in my bones have not disappeared.

    Before she lost her memory, her brother did not tell her much.

    Yvette vaguely knew that she had suffered a lot because of this man.

    There was a deep depression and pain in the bottom of Lance¡¯s eyes, and the veins on

    the back of his hand emerged because he clenched his fists.

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband,¡± he said patiently.

    What he meant was that he should be intimate with her.

    She was his wife, so he was not forcing her.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t you know that I have lost my memory?¡±

    Yvette pointed at the busy waiter and said, ¡°In my eyes, you are no different from a

    stranger passing by. Do you understand?¡±

    When Lance heard this, his cold and thin lips were pursed into a straight line..

    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, walking to the side.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Yvette had no time to resist as she was pushed into a private room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was violently closed and locked.

    Lance pushed Yvette to the wall, one hand on her waist, and the other hand next to her

    ear.

    In an instant, the narrow space was filled with the refreshing fragrance of the man, and it

    drilled into her nose.

    The posture was so intimate that it was suffocating.

    Yvette suddenly panicked, and her breathing became a little faster.

    ¡°Lance, what are you trying to do now?¡± she asked, trying to push him away.

    Lance¡¯s arms were extraordinarily strong, and the hand that was holding her waist was

    like iron, not moving at all.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was being controlled by him.

    She was angry and annoyed. She raised her eyes to re at him.

    ¡°Get off me!¡±

    Lance lowered his head and looked down at her, his tone dangerous. ¡°Am I a stranger?¡±

    Yvette was really speechless. She didn¡¯t bother to answer him, but now that she was

    confined by him, she couldn¡¯t break free.

    His palm tightened around her waist as if he wanted to force her to speak.

    ¡°Lance, are you mad?¡± Yvette frowned in pain.

    Anger spread to the bottom of her heart. Yvette wanted to bite him a few times to vent

    her anger.

    Lance looked at the person in front of him for a long time. His voice suddenly lowered.

    ¡°Am I really just a stranger?¡±

    He said in a low voice as if he was very hurt.

    Yvette could not get rid of him, and her heart was filled with rage. She said with a calm

    face, ¡°Even if you ask me a hundred times, you are a stranger!¡±

    The atmosphere was dead silent.

    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked terrifying.

    ¡°Please let go of me.¡±

    Yvette slowed her breathing to calm herself down and said lightly.

    She regained herposure and knew that the angrier she was, the easier it was for

    her to fall into the man¡¯s trap.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to kiss me again, do you?¡±

    She sneered, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you so short of women? If you are so horny, I can go

    find you a prostitute and ask her toe to serve you.¡±

    Yvette deliberately taunted him. ording to Lance¡¯s arrogant and proud personality, he

    would definitely not touch her when he heard this.

    Sure enough, the man¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he let go of her.

    ¡°In your eyes, is it because Ick women?¡±

    His voice was deep and cold. He was suppressing his anger.

    Yvette¡¯s violent heartbeat slowed down. She knew that she had guessed right.

    She said in azy tone, ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. I don¡¯t know you. My guess is just

    based on your behavior.¡±

    In her eyes, he was nothing.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, can you get out of the way?¡±

    Yvette rubbed her wrist aching from being gripped and said impatiently.

    The man looked at her silently with no expression, but his eyes revealed many emotions.

    Yvette was not interested in what he was thinking and turned to leave.

    However, her shoulders suddenly became heavy, and her body was pressed against the

    wall again.

    His cold thin lips quickly covered hers.

    Lance lowered his eyes and kissed her uncontrobly.

    He intruded into her mouth and intertwined his tongue with hers, trying to get back

    something.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could only see the man¡¯s cold and handsome face

    right in front of her.

    She reacted, her anger rising as well.

    How dared he forcibly kiss her again!

    His thin lips were not satisfied with just clinging to hers. As he kissed her passionately

    and deeply, Yvette hooked his tongue and bit it with her eyes closed.

    Instantly, a bloody taste spread in her mouth.

    What followed was a smack.

    The sound of her palm hitting his skin was crisp and loud.

    Everything around them seemed to be stagnant..

    Yvette was still furious. She stepped hard on the man¡¯s leather shoe.

    Unfortunately, her attack was not fierce enough, and there was no strange expression on

    the man¡¯s face.

    She was a little regretful that she was wearing t heels today. She should have worn a

    pair of high heels and stepped on him.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, if you are horny, go to your true love. Don¡¯t disgust me, okay?¡±

    Lance¡¯s handsome face was covered with finger marks that could not be ignored, and

    the tip of his tongue was bleeding.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a sullen, husky voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone

    else. I only want you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you. I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t know you. I hate you. Do you understand?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and annoyance.

    There was no affection in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Lance felt like his heart had been hit hard by a heavy object.

    Her eyes used to be full of feelings for him. Yet now, there was only disgust.

    Yvette¡¯s hands were still tightly held by him.

    ¡°Are you going to let go of me or not? If not, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    The burning pain in Lance¡¯s heart continued, and heughed in anger, ¡°Just go ahead.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 302

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 I Agree to Divorce

    Yvette paused.

    She was just too angry.

    He didn¡¯t hurt her, so she knew that calling the police was useless.

    Yvette looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you like me?¡±

    This topic suddenly changed.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lance was slightly stunned.

    If not, how would he, a busy businessman, have been looking for ways to meet her?

    Yvette smiled slightly, her eyes full of mockery. ¡°But in my eyes, you are just enjoying the

    novelty. Even though I used to be your wife, you feel a sense of novelty after five years

    Enter title¡­

    of separation. What will happen after this novelty disappears?

    ¡°Will you throw me away like trash or treat me as a pet you¡¯re tired of, lock me at home,

    and make me wait for you every day?¡±

    The heartache made his voice urgent and hoarse.

    ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s not a sense of novelty, and I will not throw you away like trash. You are my

    wife. No one can rece you.¡±

    These words made Yvette¡¯s head suddenly hurt again.

    She took a deep breath and said in pain, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, in your memory, I am your wife,

    but in my eyes, you are just a stranger.

    ¡°You feel it¡¯s normal for a husband to do all this to his wife, yet it is very annoying to me.

    ¡°In this case, do you really think that it is fair to force me to be with you?¡±

    Her cold and t voice made Lance feel heartbroken.

    His eyes were somber, and he could not speak for a long time.

    ¡°Is this how you like me?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes were full of mockery as she said sharply, ¡°So your affection is selfish

    importunity, regardless of other people¡¯s wishes.¡±

    An unprecedented sharp pain hit the man.

    Lance weakly released his grip on her. His heart was heavy, and he could not breathe.

    He looked extremely hurt.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    He wanted to exin. He wanted to speak. He thought too much.

    Yet those words were all nonsense to Yvette, who had lost her memory.

    She could not understand and did not want to listen.

    The pain for no reason made Yvette almost unable to hold on.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I am unfamiliar with you now. I do not have any other feelings for you. No

    matter how many stories we had in the past, I have no memories of them. I hope you will

    not force me to hate you.¡±

    After saying this, Yvette no longer looked at him and turned to leave.

    Her footsteps were hurried, and she did not want to show the slightest embarrassment in

    front of this stranger.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When she reached the door, Yvette felt more and more confused.

    It was like an unknown beast was rampaging in her brain.

    It caused her head to throb and her vision to blur.

    The conversation with the man was like a tsunami that caused a tremor.

    It reminded her of something, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    The unbearable feeling continued to spiral and didn¡¯t disperse.

    Yvette was about to go crazy from the buzz. Her body swayed uncontrobly and went

    limp..

    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a warm palm caught her shoulder in time.

    Following that, Stephen¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Yvette, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Stephen supported her shoulders from behind, his broad chest blocking the strong wind.

    It looked like he was hugging her from behind.

    Yvette raised her head slightly, and the streetmp illuminated her eyes, making them

    look like diamonds. She was so beautiful that she did not look like a human being.

    ¡°Stephen.¡±

    She said weakly as if all the energy in her body had been drained just now.

    Stephen said calmly and steadily, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take care. I¡¯ll help you get in the car.¡±

    His gentle, unhurried voice and his refined aura slowly calmed Yvette down.

    He supported her politely and stood behind her like a tall partition.

    He immediately blocked all the noise.

    It made her feel calm and secure.

    Yvette did not say anything else and let him help her into the car.

    The scene of them hugging each other was caught by the man who had hurried out.

    In an instant, it was as if his heart had been mercilessly crushed by someone.

    As if he were drunk, Lance staggered back a step, two steps, and countless steps.

    He backed off until he couldn¡¯t move.

    It was dark

    Lance¡¯s car was parked outside Yvette¡¯s house.

    He followed them, watching the man send Yvette home. Lance was tortured every

    minute and every second.

    He kept controlling himself and enduring, not letting himself rush up.

    Finally, seeing the man leave soon, Lance felt relieved.

    However, he was still sad.

    His heart was still very painful as if it were tied up tightly. He felt depressed.

    Late at night.

    The man sat in the car, almost smoking constantly until the ashtray was filled up.

    There was no longer a high¨Cspirited look on his face. He looked dazed as if he had lost

    his soul.

    The way things had developed waspletely different from what he expected.

    He had thought that if he did not give up, he could wait for Yvette to change her mind.

    However, he had never thought about how Yvette felt about him.

    She was unfamiliar with him.

    Her eyes and movements showed that she really felt that he was very strange.

    And his coercion would only make her even more disgusted.

    Lance sat in the car and thought in a daze, perhaps all of this is a cycle of retribution.

    He smoked for the whole night. Just like that, he stopped at the door of Yvette¡¯s house

    and quietly sat until dawn.

    At eight o¡¯clock.

    Yvette had just left home when she saw a ck luxury car parked in a conspicuous

    ce.

    Their eyes met. The man opened the car door and got out.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know that he hadn¡¯t left, and she thought that he hade to pester her

    early in the morning, so she immediately felt a little unhappy.

    She didn¡¯t hide the emotions on her face, which made the man¡¯s heart hurt again.

    ¡°Yvette, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Perhaps because he had been smoking all night, the man¡¯s voice was hoarse and

    gloomy, and speaking made his throat painful.

    Compared to yesterday¡¯s arrogant man, he now looked like a different person.

    Yvette took a step back and frowned. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I have to go to work.¡±

    Lance could not ignore her instinctive rejection. It was as if his heart had been stabbed

    again.

    He agonized.

    ¡°I only have one question.¡±

    ¡°You and that man are¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yvette answered firmly.

    She let him misunderstand her because she was angry yesterday. Now that she was

    sane, she did not want to cause trouble for Stephen.

    Anyway, she had made it clear that even if she did not have a boyfriend, she would not

    like him.

    After answering, she did not have the desire to chat with Lance.

    She turned around and walked towards the car.

    Looking at her turning around and leaving, Lance let out a long breath and gritted his

    teeth. ¡°Yvette, I agree to divorce.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 303

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 Happy Divorce!

    The man¡¯s words sessfully stopped Yvette in her tracks.

    She turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    The joy in her eyes was too dazzling.

    Lance nodded bleakly, sadness shing across his eyes.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette did not expect to encounter such a good thing early in the morning. She said

    happily, ¡°Then wait for me.¡±

    She did not bring the documents for divorce, so she had to go back and get them.

    The woman turned around and walked happily as if she had been freed.

    This scene made the man¡¯s heart ache again,

    Enter title¡­

    Recently, his heart had been throbbing with pain from time to time. It was difficult to

    suppress it.

    He wondered if there was something wrong with his heart.

    Yet he had just had a physical examination, and there was no problem with his body.

    When Yvette came out happily with the documents, the man¡¯s eyes darkened, and he

    loosened his tie, which made him unable to breathe. His tone also became heavy.

    ¡°I have two conditions.¡±

    The smile on Yvette¡¯s face froze for a second as she said angrily, ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    Lance had no expression as he said, ¡°If you agree, I won¡¯t go back on my word. I will

    immediately go and divorce you.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Yvette had no choice.

    ¡°You are not allowed to hide from me after divorce or remarry within half a year.¡±

    ¡°Is this all?¡±

    Yvette was a little surprised.

    She had thought that he would say something incredible, and she didn¡¯t expect his

    requests to be so simple.

    Even if Lance had not said this, she would not get married again within half a year.

    Even if she was in a hurry to find a stepfather for Belle, she had to investigate the

    candidates carefully.

    How could it be so easy?

    He asked her not to avoid him. They wouldn¡¯t have many interactions anyway.

    It wasn¡¯t like she had a deep grudge against him, so she could still greet her ex¨C

    husband and maintain her politeness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lance pursed his lips.

    Yvette felt that it was too simple. Just as she was about to nod, she heard the man

    continue.

    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up. Don¡¯t you want fairness? I¡¯ll give you fairness and pursue you again.

    Just don¡¯t hide from me.

    ¡°But you have to be fair to me too. Let go of your prejudice against me and treat me as

    an ordinary pursuer. Do you dare?¡±

    He was gambling.

    After thinking for a night, he gave her the fairness she wanted. Since she could fall in

    love with him in the past, she could do it again.

    At this moment, Lance was like a gambler, throwing out everything to bet on whether he

    could win back her heart..

    If he really lost in the end, as long as she was happy, perhaps he would bless her.

    However, even if he said this, he would not believe it himself.

    Yvette knew what the man meant. It was not that simple. She began to hesitate about

    whether she should agree or not.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in yourself. Are you afraid of falling in love with me again?¡±

    Lance chuckled.

    These words provoked Yvette.

    ¡°You narcissist! Who would fall in love with you? If you want to chase me, just do it.

    Anyway, I won¡¯t love you.¡±

    For some reason, Yvette felt a sharp pain in her heart when she said this.

    It seemed to be reminding her of something, but her mind was empty, and she could not

    remember anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Yvette arrived at the courthouse, there were few people there.

    Before he signed, the man¡¯s hand that was holding the pen paused.

    ¡°I will give you eight percent of the shares of the Wolseley Group and Serenity Vi. I will

    arrange for someone to transfer them to you soon.¡±

    Yvette did not expect Lance to be so generous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any shares or the vi.¡± She shook her head.

    Although the Lynn family was not as rich as the Wolseley family, the Lynn family was not

    short of money.

    ¡°Just sign it. I will take nothing from you.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to get involved with him anymore.

    Lance frowned. She didn¡¯t say it clearly, yet he could tell that she didn¡¯t want to get

    entangled with him.

    ¡°You can refuse the shares, but Serenity Vi is yours. You used to live there. I will

    arrange for someone to transfer it to you.¡±

    Yvette saw that he insisted and was afraid of causing trouble, so she nodded.

    As long as they could get a divorce, she would give in..

    The procedures were done very quickly. The moment they got the divorce decree, an

    image suddenly shed through Yvette¡¯s mind.

    The familiar scene made her head hurt for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal.

    The man clenched the divorce decree in his hand. His heart ached as if something were

    slowly peeling off.

    Outside the door.

    ¡°Shall I send you back?¡± Lance asked.

    Yvette was in a good mood and only wanted to celebrate. She waved her hand and said,

    ¡°No. Marlon will pick me up.¡±

    Of course, she told Marlon this good news immediately.

    The dark blue luxury car stopped.

    The car window was rolled down. Marlon looked at Yvette and asked her to get in.

    Before Yvette raised her foot, she thought of something. She turned and smiled yfully,

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, happy divorce.¡±

    In an instant, Lance recalled the past.

    Once upon a time, he smiled and said, ¡°Happy remarriage.¡±

    When he thought of the scene from before, Lance felt as if his chest had been pierced

    by a blunt weapon. There was a tearing sensation.

    It made him wish he were dead.

    After Yvette got in the car, Marlon¡¯s voice could be heard clearly.

    ¡°Yvette, congrattions on recovering your singlehood.¡±

    Then, the car started. When they passed by Lance, Marlon deliberately slowed down the

    car and slightly nced sideways.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s sad face, Marlon rested his arm on the window frame, feeling that he

    had not seen enough.

    Compared to what his sister had suffered, Lance¡¯s sadness was not worth mentioning.

    At night.

    Yvette invited Susana to go to the bar to celebrate the divorce and Sue¡¯s return.

    At the booth.

    The three girls had their own charm. Yvette was pure. Susana was quiet, and Sue was

    sexy.

    Yvette mmed the divorce decree on the table and smiled, ¡°Have you seen a divorce

    decree?¡±

    The other two people had heard about what had happened.

    They didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.

    Sue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Wolseley would be so easy to talk to.¡±

    Yvette and Sue met at a party four years ago. At that time, Yvette was harassed by

    someone and was helped by Sue.

    Sue told Yvette that they had been good friends in the past. Although Yvette did not

    remember it, the tacit understanding she had with Sue made them once again be

    inseparable good friends.

    Yvette knew that Sue was from an upper¨Css family in New York, so Sue must have

    heard about Lance.

    ¡°He misunderstood that Stephen and I were a couple, so I used this to give him a blow

    and persuaded him topromise.¡±

    Yvette originally thought that she would have to deal with him for a few more days, but

    unexpectedly, Lance was so decisive.

    It had to be said that this made her feel Lance was not so annoying.

    But that was all.

    In Yvette¡¯s eyes, he had just be a stranger that was not annoying.

    Sue raised her wine ss with Susana and said happily, ¡°To celebrate our princess

    being single again!¡±

    After putting down the wine ss, Susana took out a diamond brooch and handed it to

    Yvette.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Susana to prepare a divorce gift for her, but it had a good meaning.

    Yvette smiled and kissed Susana¡¯s face.

    Sue raised her slender fingers and rested her chin on her hand. She said regretfully,

    ¡°How did I forget about this?¡±

    Yvette was just about to say that it didn¡¯t matter when she heard Sue¡¯s shocking words.

    ¡°Let me choose a man for you.¡±

    ¡°Kaff, kaff, kaff!¡±

    When Yvette heard this, she almost choked on her wine.

    Sue had already raised her hand and said, ¡°Waiter, I want the most expensive and most

    handsome man here.¡±

    In a split second, the corner of Yvette¡¯s mouth twitched, and she covered her face to

    refuse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a man.¡±

    Sue teased Yvette, ¡°That¡¯s true. You don¡¯t even like Lance¡¯s face. Compared to him, the

    men here are indeed much worse.¡±

    Yvette smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having good looks? He¡¯s just a jerk.¡±

    These words caused the handsome man on the seat behind them to change his

    expression.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 304

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 Won¡¯t Let Him Go

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Marvin, who was facing Lance, could not help butugh.

    Marvin looked at Lance¡¯s pale face and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yvette would be so smart. She

    tricked you into divorce.¡±

    These words caused Lance¡¯s handsome face to darken.

    Marvin was the first to notice Yvette here. He immediately called Lance over.

    Marvin had heard the conversation between the three women just now. Lance only heard Yvette say he

    was a jerk.

    However, this did not stop Marvin, who loved gossip, from repeating all the previous contents of

    the chat to Lance.

    Seeing his good friend¡¯s expression bing even uglier, Marvinughed more and more happily.

    After all, Lance alwaysughed at Marvin for being single.

    Good friends should be bachelors together.

    ¡°However, you hid it well enough. I didn¡¯t know that you two had remarried.¡±

    Marvin didn¡¯t care whether Lance said anything or not. Marvin said to himself, ¡°Otherwise, I would

    have given you a big gift.¡±

    Lance looked like he had not heard it. Marvin continued to listen to their conversation.

    ¡°They seem to be discussing finding a boyfriend for Yvette.

    ¡°Lance, you made a mistake this time. You have no chance,¡± Marvinughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Lance picked up the wine ss and took a sip. His voice was cold. ¡°I won¡¯t give her a chance to find a

    boyfriend.¡±

    Just like he said today, he would chase her again.

    In her nk memories, Lance wanted to leave his name again.

    Therefore, the matter of her lying to him for a divorce was actually not that important.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    What he wanted was to make her fall in love with him again, not to force her to stay by his side.

    Marvin looked at the red-haired woman with her back to him and narrowed his eyes. He felt that

    this back was indescribably familiar.

    After thinking for a long time, he finally remembered that she looked a little like Ellen, the eldest

    daughter of the Robbins family.

    No. He heard that woman¡¯s voice clearly. It was a little rough,pletely different from Ellen¡¯s.

    Out of curiosity, he wanted to go around and see the woman¡¯s face, but he saw the three women get

    up and leave together.

    Lance did not follow behind, yet he called to ask Frankie to follow Yvette to see if they went home

    safely.

    At this time, Jamie came over, and Marvin threw his idea to the back of his mind.

    If Ellen was really alive, Jamie would be crazy.

    However, something strange happened recently.

    Marvin stretched his long legs and propped his chin on his hand, asking, ¡°Jamie, you buried Ellen?¡±

    Jamie nodded.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye around?¡±

    When Marvin learned that Jamie had kept Ellen¡¯s body at home, Marvin tried to persuade Jamie

    several times.

    Even though it had been embalmed, it was a corpse, so it carried some bacteria that could easily. infect

    people.

    Who would be able to endure sleeping with a dried corpse as Jamie did?

    Even though this was his good friend, Marvin still felt terrified.

    There was something wrong with Jamie¡¯s mental state.

    However, Jamie was swift and decisive in the business field without making any mistakes, and he did

    not look like he had a mental illness.

    Of course, Marvin often tried to persuade Jamie, but Jamie insisted on his own ways and did not

    listen to Marvin.

    Marvin did not know why Jamie had suddenly changed his mind this time. He cremated the corpse

    and buried it.

    ¡°Ellen is back,¡± Jamie said lightly with a cigarette between his lips.

    ¡°Back? What?¡± Marvin was shocked.

    Jamie did not exin it.

    After that night, he searched all over New York but did not find any trace of Ellen. Everything seemed to

    be a dream.

    Jack euphemistically advised Jamie to take some medicine or go to see the doctor.

    Yet Jamie knew that he was not crazy. That was Ellen. She was alive. It could not be an illusion.

    He clearly remembered the hatred in Ellen¡¯s eyes. That hatred made him know that Ellen would never

    let him go.

    In this case, he waited.

    He was waiting for this woman to take the initiative toe to him.

    He had a bargaining chip, and he believed that she would definitelye to see him.

    Over the next week, Lance did not appear in front of Yvette again.

    Even the transfer of Serenity Vi was handled by Frankie.

    Although Yvette didn¡¯t really want this vi, she did what she promised and went toplete the

    transfer procedures with Frankie.

    Later, Yvette became busy. The studio had just started, and there were many things to do.

    Her studio was named Lunarc, located in the central business area of New York.

    Yvette felt that it was not worthwhile to rent it, so she directly bought a building and had it decorated in

    various styles of exhibition halls.

    The store¡¯s clothing and jewelry were designed to serve the high-end market.

    When customers came, they could buy everything they wanted here, and there was also advanced

    artificial intelligence online service.

    As soon as it was opened, Lunare caused quite a stir in New York. Someonepared Lunarc to

    Tide Studio, a giant.

    Tide Studio was deeply rooted in New York. It targeted famous stars and wealthy families. It was old

    and trusted by the customers.

    However, the two studios¡¯ styles were different. All of Lunarc¡¯s designs were American-style. The

    inspiration originated from the designs of Alena Thiel, Yvette¡¯s mother.

    Yvette returned to New York to establish Lunarc, partly because she wanted to fulfill her mother¡¯s

    dream.

    Therefore, she was trying her best to do this well.

    At night.

    Yvette rushed to Skyer Restaurant to attend a business party.

    Because there were traffic jams on the road, she arrivedte. Tonight, she would meet with the boss of

    an entertainmentpany to talk about cooperation.

    Beingte at the first meeting would always leave a bad impression.

    So when she saw that the elevator doors were about to close, she called out in a panic to let them

    wait a moment.

    The doors that were supposed to be closed opened again after her shouting.

    After Yvette squeezed in and pressed the button to the 14th floor, she turned around and thanked

    the person.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded.

    Yvette looked up and saw a handsome and tall man in a suit. She was stunned.

    She had never thought that the person who had opened the elevator doors for her was Lance, who had

    disappeared for a few days.

    Moreover, there was a woman who looked gentle and graceful standing next to him.

    Instantly, Yvette recalled that the man had vowed to pursue her a few days ago.

    Unexpectedly, after that, he didn¡¯t even show up.

    Sure enough, a man¡¯s mouth was full of lies.

    Fortunately, Yvette did not take him seriously.

    She pretended not to know him and lowered her head, not saying anything more.

    However, the woman next to him took the initiative to speak and looked at Yvette with a very surprised

    face.

    ¡°Yvette?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 305

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 Eat With Stephen

    The woman¡¯s long hair was curled, and her smile was gentle.

    Seeing that Yvette did not speak, she was not embarrassed and said, ¡°I was very happy

    when I heard that you had escaped from death. I have been looking for a chance to treat

    you to a meal.¡±

    When the woman spoke, she stood appropriately beside the man, revealing only half of

    her body and face, looking like Lance¡¯s timid girlfriend.

    As a woman, Yvette¡¯s sixth sense was very strong.

    This woman must like Lance.

    In an instant, Yvette¡¯s good opinion of him because of his decisiveness during the

    divorce vanished.

    Enter title¡­

    Huh! Scum!

    He really had good luck with women. He was surrounded by women.

    Yvette said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you mistook me for someone else.¡±

    Juliette wanted to say something else. However, the elevator made a tinkling sound and

    arrived at the designated floor.

    Yvette directly walked out and did not even look at Lance.

    There were only the embarrassed Juliette and Lance, whose face was cold, in the

    elevator.

    Before Yvette reached the corner, her phone rang.

    She picked it up and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Stephen.¡±

    She looked very much like she had received a call from her boyfriend..

    Immediately, Lance¡¯s face turned sullen.

    When they were divorced, she promised that she would not hide from him. Now she did

    not avoid him, but she pretended not to know him.

    She spared no effort to show that he was a stranger to her.

    Juliette, who was at the side, observed Lance¡¯s expression and knew that he was angry.

    As for where his anger came from¡­

    She looked at the elevator door that was about to close. Her eyes darkened.

    Juliette learned about Yvette¡¯s return from Lance. However, that was all. Lance did not

    say anything else.

    She turned to look at Lance and asked, ¡°Did Yvette throw a tantrum at you?¡±

    Lance¡¯s attention was still focused on Yvette¡¯s sexy dress, which set off her good figure.

    She looked pure and charming in it.

    She really dared to wear it.

    ¡°No. She has lost her memory,¡± he told Juliette gloomily.

    ¡°Lost her memory?¡± Juliette was a little shocked. No wonder Yvette behaved like she

    didn¡¯t know Juliette just now.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it,¡± Juliette murmured.

    In fact, when Juliette knew that Yvette hade back alive, Juliette was a little flustered.

    Juliette had helped Lance for so long without regrets and asked her father for support

    during Lance¡¯s most difficult time. She used all the resources of the Beckford family to

    take a big gamble.

    The effect was very obvious, she had bet on the right person.

    With Lance¡¯s strength, even if he did not have the help of the Beckford family, as long as

    he wanted to, it would only be a matter of time before he rose again.

    The help of the Beckford family was just icing on the cake.

    However, the media reported the Beckford family¡¯s wisdom as timely help and publicized

    it.

    They made the Beckford family the benefactors of the young master of the Wolseley

    family.

    The Beckford family had benefited from this and had the absolute right to choose from

    many of the new projects of the Wolseley Group.

    Juliette¡¯s decision brought the Beckford family to a higher position. The Beckford family

    was satisfied.

    The only regret was that Juliette was not yet Lance¡¯s wife. Before Yvette came back, this

    matter had already been discussed by Tanya and Juliette¡¯s parents.

    Only Lance opposed, yet Tanya would definitely not listen to him.

    As his mother, it was impossible for her to watch her son go astray and have no

    descendants.

    Therefore, Tanya took Juliette as her daughter¨Cinw and brought Juliette with her

    everywhere. And Tanya expressed that Juliette had not been married to Lance because

    the fortune teller said the right time had note yet.

    It was not that Lance had not stopped Tanya. Tanya had been tortured to the point of

    neurasthenia by Colton¡¯s affairs in the past few years. As long as Lance objected, she

    would cry and blow up.

    In the face of the coercion of the elders, Juliette had always stood firmly on Lance¡¯s side.

    She made it clear that she had no intention of marrying Lance or anyone else and told

    Lance to rest assured.

    She even wholeheartedly devoted herself to the work and got several important projects

    for the Wolseley Group, which greatly increased the profits.

    Because of this, she received the position of vice president of the Wolseley Group.

    In the end, Lance did not mention this matter anymore, but he also used action to show

    his attitude that he would never marry again.

    The unanimous silence in the Wolseley family made the media think that Juliette was

    Lance¡¯s future wife.

    They thought that Tanya was superstitious, so Juliette and Lance could not get married.

    In addition, Juliette had been doing charity work all year round and showing a gentle and

    kind image in front of the public, so everyone felt it was unfair to Juliette.

    However, they had never thought about how many benefits the Beckford family had

    gotten from the Wolseley family. The Beckford family were originally wealthy merchants

    in Phdelphia, yet now, they even had a ce in New York. Who exactly did they rely

    on?

    While public opinion and elders were pressuring Lance, Juliette pretended to be

    magnanimous. She could gain benefits and Lance¡¯s guilt.

    She was not in a hurry. She had plenty of time to wait. Anyway, regardless of whether

    Lance was married or not, the woman beside him could only be her.

    And now, Yvette came back alive. Juliette was anxious.

    However, Juliette was calm and steady enough not to show it at all. Otherwise, she could

    not have pretended to be innocent in front of Lance for so long.

    At this time, Juliette was still collected and said in a serious tone, ¡°Lance, how are the

    effects of the treatment in Luxembourg these days? Does your head still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lance was concise, and he was not too concerned about this matter.

    When Yvette disappeared, he could not sleep all night. The longest time was a week,

    and he really had not slept for a minute or a second.

    Tanya was afraid that he would suddenly die, so she forced him to see a doctor. Later,

    he took medicine to stabilize the time of sleep, but because of this, he had a nerve ache.

    Once this illness red up, he could not work at all, and there was no medicine to cure it.

    He could only go to a foreign research institute to use a specific device to treat it.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Fortunately, it only happened once a year, yet this time, after the divorce, it red up

    again.

    It was not a good sign that the time was four months ahead, yet Lance did not take it to

    heart.

    At this moment, all his attention was on the woman just now.

    If not for the fact that he had to meet an important guest tonight, he would have gone to

    her the moment he got off the ne. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into her here.

    In the car on the way back, he listened to Frankie report on Yvette¡¯s life.

    She ate with Stephen.

    They ate three meals together a week.

    After dinner, they even went to the park for a walk, looking like they were in a

    rtionship.

    Thinking about the intimate way she had called Stephen just now, Lance was filled with

    jealousy.

    Seeing that the man¡¯s attention was not on her, Juliette was very upset and began to talk

    about work.

    ¡°This time, with the help of Quinn Michael, I believe that we will definitely be able to get

    the contract.¡±

    She had spent a whole month staying abroad to persuade Quinn so that the Wolseley

    family could gain a foothold in the new energy industry.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Juliette did that purely for the Wolseley family, but it was not

    true.

    The market for new energy was too big, and it was not something that the Beckford

    family could dominate. Yet as long as the Wolseley Group entered this industry, the

    Beckford family could get the biggest portion of it.

    Juliette had already considered it in her heart.

    Although this job was difficult, it could help her be Lance¡¯s wife and gain benefits,

    so she was happy to do it.

    Moreover, everyone would only think that she would definitely marry Lance. Otherwise,

    there was no need for her to work so hard for the Wolseley family.

    However¡­

    Juliette¡¯s eyes darkened.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Yvette woulde back from the dead after Juliette spent a

    month abroad.

    But so what? Juliette had carefully schemed for five years. Her n would not be

    disturbed b a dead person.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 306

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 A Vicious n

    Just as Lance was about to reach the door of the private room¡­.

    He reached for his phone. It seemed that he wanted to give an order.

    Juliette had known Lance for five years. She knew exactly what Lance wanted to do.

    Lance was still worried about Yvette.

    Juliette said before Lance made the call, ¡°Lance, we are a littlete. Mr. Michael is an

    honored guest. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    Lance nced at her and did not speak.

    Juliette felt guilty for some reason and lowered her head. ¡°You went to get your illness

    treated this time. Mr. Michael has been waiting for you for a few days. But don¡¯t worry.

    Enter title¡­

    I¡¯ve already calmed him down.¡±

    Coincidentally, the waiter opened the private room. Lance quit making a call and walked

    in.

    In another private room.

    As soon as Yvette entered the room, she saw Pearce Horton of Freshness

    Entertainment had arrived.

    ¡°Mr. Horton, I¡¯m really sorry. I met a traffic jam on the way here.¡±

    Before Pearce could say anything, a woman next to him spoke first.

    ¡°Wow, as general manager of Lunare, you are really arrogant. You make so many people

    wait for you.¡±

    The voice was harsh and familiar.

    Yvette looked over and found that the woman who spoke was particrly familiar.

    Wasn¡¯t she Lance¡¯s mistress?

    She smiled. ¡°You are Lance¡¯s mistress?¡±

    These words made Yazmin¡¯s face turn red.

    ¡°What the hell are you¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her words since almost everyone at the table was looking at her.

    Yazmin gritted her teeth. She never expected Yvette to say it directly. She always acted

    as a gentledy, but now her image was ruined.

    She smiled with hatred, ¡°Ms. Thiel, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think you are a joke.¡±

    Yvette did not give Yazmin any face. Yazmin tried to provoke her first.

    Pearce quickly said something to smooth things over. He said with a smile, ¡°Ladies, you

    both look gorgeous. Now, women in the design industry are getting more and more

    beautiful. Those female stars in mypany couldn¡¯t bepared with you at all.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Horton, you are ttering me,¡± Yazmin replied. She no longer caused trouble.

    Almost everyone sitting at the table was a big shot in the design industry. Yazmin didn¡¯t

    want the story of her past to be spread. Her reputation would be affected.

    Her reputation now wasn¡¯t that good. But she still didn¡¯t want her backer to know about

    it.

    This was her only reliable backer left.

    Later, Yazmin restrained herself and did not say too much.

    Most of the time, it was Pearce who was talking. Actually, the dinner today was for a

    selection.

    Faced with Tide Studio, those small studios were nothing. This had be a hidden

    rule in the industry.

    But now, Lunarc appeared. No matter in which aspect, the style or other things, Lunare

    was a match for Tide Studio. So everyone was waiting for a good show.

    They all wanted to see whether Freshness Entertainment would choose Lunarc as its

    partner in terms of makeup for the stars.

    The stars nowadays were influential. It was the best advertisement.

    On the way, Pearce went to the bathroom.

    Because the bathroom in the private room was upied, he went outside.

    After a while, Yazmin also sneaked out and appeared in front of the bathroom.

    She looked around and went in after seeing that there was no one.

    This was a bathroom designed for family use inside the hotel. It was quite spacious, and

    there were ces to sit.

    Before Yazmin could stand firm, Pearce came up to her and held her waist. They began

    to have sex.

    Yazmin knelt on the toilet lid and faced the wall.

    She could see herself bending over in the mirror.

    Pearce was less than 50 years old. With a pair of framed sses, he looked elegant. But

    in fact, he was sexually impotent.

    He would only be turned on when having sex in these strange ces.

    He pushed his hands upward and pressed Yazmin to the corner.

    Yazmin wore a skirt today. So it was easy for Pearce to put his hands inside. Then

    Pearce found that Yazmin wore nothing inside.

    Seeing this, Pearce smiled so happily that his wrinkles appeared. He said greasily,

    ¡°Cutie, you are so considerate.¡±

    ¡°I did it for your convenience.¡± Yazmin gasped.

    About 15 minutester¡­.

    The sex had ended. Yazmin¡¯s face flushed red. She had just been turned on, but Pearce

    ejacted..

    Pearce pinched her waist frivolously and asked, ¡°Feels good?¡±

    Yazmin rolled her eyes in her heart.

    Not at all!

    He was much worse than those call boys. They could fuck her for three hours without

    resting.

    Pearce was fond of sex, but he had a premature ejaction problem.

    Terrible!

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin deliberately put on a flushed face and said sweetly, ¡°Of course. Pearce, you are

    really amazing. How can you be so good?¡±

    Pearce was satisfied with her appearance and pinched her boobs. ¡°You are such a lewd

    slut. Bitch, I am so good because of you.¡±

    Yazmin continued to tter Pearce.

    ¡°That has nothing to do with me. You are talented at this.¡±

    Pearce was happy to hear that.

    He patted Yazmin¡¯s butt and scolded, ¡°You bitch. Did you let other men fuck you when

    I¡¯m not with you?¡±

    Yazmin smiled enchantingly, ¡°I swear I only have sex with you.¡±

    No matter if this was true or not, Pearce was happy to hear that.

    He seemed to be totally fascinated by Yazmin.

    After Yazmin finished her ttery, it was time for business.

    She hugged Pearce¡¯s neck and snorted. ¡°Pearce. Can you tell me in advance? Will you

    still choose us?¡±

    She was asking Pearce whether he would choose Tide Studio.

    Hearing this, Pearce no longer looked lecherous. He turned a little cold.

    ¡°Maybe not. It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s expression changed, and she asked, ¡°What? Why not?¡±

    ¡°Lunarc had some support. The Lynn family told us that thepetition must be fair.¡±

    Using social connections to get opportunities was a normal thing in big entertainment

    But this year, the higher¨Cups specially said this, indicating that someone said something

    for Lunarc.

    Pearce wasn¡¯t told that he should directly choose Lunarc. He was only told that the

    First, it meant social connections couldn¡¯t decide which one to choose anymore. Second,

    since Lunarc dared to ask for a fairpetition, it had some strength.

    Yazmin was stunned when she heard this. The Lynn family?

    Not many people in New York knew that Yvette was actually from the Lynn family.

    Yazmin felt that Yvette must have hooked up with someone from the Lynn family.

    Yazmin gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Pearce, you have to think of a way for me. I will

    definitely take this order.¡±

    Yazmin had to do it.

    Otherwise, why did she have to have sex with an impotent man like Pearce?

    Pearce frowned, ¡°Then you have to think of a way for me. Otherwise, this problem is a

    little hard to solve.¡±

    A way?

    Yazmin suddenly remembered that when they were eating, Pearce had stared at Yvette

    many times.

    Pearce didn¡¯t say anything, but the people around him were able to see it clearly.

    Pervert!

    Yazmin said with a ttering smile, ¡°What if Lunarc has some scandal about sexual

    bribing?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pearce was puzzled.

    Yazmin put her mouth close to Pearce¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.

    Pearce narrowed his eyes in excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± He pped his thigh.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 307

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 Avoid Her

    The dinnersted for a long time.

    During the meal, Yvette also went to the bathroom outside.

    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the back of a womaning out of the

    bathroom and disappearing in a sh.

    The back was a little familiar.

    There were other voicesing from the bathroom.

    Her expression changed and she was just about to see who else was inside when she

    was stopped by someone.

    ¡°Yvette.¡±

    Enter title¡­

    It was Juliette who called her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to say hello to you just now,¡± Juliette said as she looked at the

    bathroom behind her. Then her gaze fell on Yvette.

    Yvette looked at Juliette inexplicably. She didn¡¯t know Juliette at all. Was it necessary for

    Juliette to say hello to her?

    Juliette smiled and introduced herself gracefully, ¡°I heard from Lance that you lost your

    memory, so that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know me. Then I¡¯ll introduce myself to you again. My

    name is Juliette Beckford, and I grew up with Lance.¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± asked Yvette as she raised her eyes.

    Juliette was stunned and then smiled gently.

    ¡°I just want to say hello to you.¡±

    Yvette said coldly, ¡°Why did you have to say hello to me? Aren¡¯t you a friend of Lance?

    Do you have anything to do with me? Is it necessary for you to greet us? Were we close

    before?¡±

    The series of questions caused Juliette¡¯s face to turn pale.

    Juliette was the vice president of the Wolseley Group and the young miss of the

    Beckford family. She was famous for being a sessful career woman in New York

    It had been a long time since she had been refuted by someone like this.

    However, she endured it and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Yvette, I think you

    misunderstood me. I just happened to pass by and saw you. Then I wanted to talk to

    you.¡±

    Yvette still did not give Juliette a way out. She said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t

    want to talk to you.¡±

    Yvette would never be unreasonable to others for no reason.

    Juliette came to greet Yvette. She was acting to be polite. But Juliette knew best what

    her aim was.

    Her introduction was detailed. And her meaning was obvious.

    Wasn¡¯t she showing off that she grew up together with Lance?

    Yvette frowned slightly. Why were there so many girls around that bastard?

    First, he had a first love. Then her childhood sweetheart appeared.

    Indeed, he was good¨Clooking and attractive to women.

    But what did it have to do with her? She had already quit his life. Why did these people

    stille to her to disgust her?

    Since they had to disturb her, she would be mean to them too.

    Juliette moved her lips and forced out a smile. ¡°Yvette, did I offend you? Do you think

    Lance and I¡­¡±

    She left half of her words, which was enough to make people fantasize.

    ¡°Ms. Beckford, first of all, I¡¯m not familiar with you. I hope you won¡¯t get close to me next

    time. Second¡­¡±

    She paused and smiled coldly. ¡°You have to be clear of a fact. Not everyone has to love

    or cherish the person and the things that you like. You might cherish Lance a lot. But he

    is nothing to me.¡±

    Her words made Juliette turn pale.

    Juliette remembered that Yvette had always been soft. Yvette would only swallow the

    grievances withoutining. Why was she suddenly so mean?

    After Yvette said this, she turned around and was about to return to the private room

    when she happened to bump into Lance, who had just finished the banquet.

    His handsome face was gloomy and cold. His thin lips were tightly pursed. He seemed

    unhappy. He should have heard her words.

    It was really hurtful to hear those words.

    However, Yvette did not feel sorry for him. She only felt the girls around him annoying.

    She turned to leave without even looking at Lance.

    Lance stood in ce and slightly clenched his fist, as if he wanted to grab her, but he

    stopped.

    Juliette only felt a long sigh of relief.

    In fact, she had seen Lancee out a long time ago. She was an expert in dealing with

    people. There was nothing wrong with what she had said.

    She just simply wanted to catch up with Yvette.

    Inparison, Lance could see how aggressive Yvette was and how good Juliette was.

    She slowly walked over and looked at Lance. Juliette said friendly, ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t know

    why Yvette is angry. She seems to have misunderstood something. Do you want me to

    apologize to Yvette?¡±

    Juliette was confident that her conversation with Yvette just now was not a problem.

    These words could show her generosity better.

    Sure enough, Lance said lightly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Lance was very clear about why Yvette was like this.

    She was not angry. To put it bluntly, she had a problem with him, so she also had a

    problem with everyone around him.

    Juliette was very happy. At this time, of course, the more unreasonable Yvette was, the

    more magnanimous she had to be.

    ¡°Lance, I think that what Yvette said just now was not specifically directed at you, so

    don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Juliette wanted Lance to recall Yvette¡¯s words again.

    Nothing¡­.

    Nobody had ever described Lance like this in his life.

    If he was nothing, there would be no good man in the world.

    Lance did not look up and said, ¡°Yes, she also hates you, so try your best to avoid her.

    Don¡¯t make her angry.¡®

    Juliette was speechless.

    The smile on her face froze.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lance, what do you mean?¡± she asked.

    Lance raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing her now. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand. Since

    she doesn¡¯t like you, you should avoid her and don¡¯t let her see you.¡±

    This time, Juliette heard his words clearly.

    In an instant, she felt as if she had been pped in the face.

    She felt embarrassed, and her face was burning.

    She was the vice president of the Wolseley Group and the daughter of the Beckford

    family. Why did she have to avoid Yvette?

    Yvette was only the director of the design department.

    Lance said that she shouldn¡¯t let Yvette see her.

    What was he talking about?

    No matter how gentle and elegant she was, she couldn¡¯t maintain her posture any longer

    at this moment.

    The smile on Juliette¡¯s face disappearedpletely as she suppressed her emotions,

    ¡°Lance, have you not considered me?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 308

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 The Harsh Way

    Juliette¡¯s resentment could be heard from these words.

    She had suffered so much over the years. Why?

    She was quite a good woman with a good background. She could have married a man

    with a simr background to her.

    However, she never rified the rumors all these years. The rumors said that she was

    Lance¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    She did all this to get Lance.

    His identity and status were not that important to her.

    She just found nobody else in the world would love him more than she did.

    Enter title¡­

    Lance raised his eyes and looked at Juliette, but the words he said were cold and

    ruthless.

    ¡°Since I have decided to chase Yvette back, I will go to my mother and make it clear to

    her. If you don¡¯t want to tell your parents, I will help you tell them the truth. I will take all

    the me to ensure that your reputation won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    He sounded so direct and merciless.

    The pain in Juliette¡¯s heart was as much as the pride in her heart just now.

    Lance was telling her clearly that she didn¡¯t need her to act along with him anymore.

    Back then, she nned all this herself without getting Lance¡¯s agreement.

    But Lance didn¡¯t pay attention to news rted to this before, so he only knew about it

    after the gossip spread out.

    Lance had rified once. But the media thought that Lance just didn¡¯t want to make their

    rtionship public. Nobody believed

    that they were not a couple.

    Later, she asked Lance for help, saying that she didn¡¯t want to get married too early.

    With her as his rumored fianc¨¦e, Tanya wouldn¡¯t urge him to get married either.

    Juliette felt dizzy at this time and could not stand up. She made a lot of effort to restrain

    her emotions..

    She was very smart and would not pester him. She quickly recovered her usual smile

    and said gently, ¡°Okay, you made the call.¡±

    Lance was expressionless and nodded.

    When he was about to leave, Juliette followed him.

    When they almost got close to the car, Lance saw Juliette behind him. He stopped and

    said, ¡°I asked Frankie to get you a car.¡±

    Juliette¡¯s face turned pale again.

    In the past, they had been in and out together several times. Frankie always drove. And

    she usually sat in the passenger seat.

    But the media didn¡¯t think so. They fantasized about their rtionship and wrote gossip

    about them being a beloved couple.

    Now, she was not allowed to sit in the car.

    Juliette looked at him. She couldn¡¯t ept these blows.

    ¡°Lance, are you sure you want to do this to me?¡±

    She was a little angry, and her voice was choked.

    Lance couldn¡¯t help but look up at her. His probing gaze was suspicious and fierce.

    Juliette suddenly woke up, swallowed her tears, and tried to make up. ¡°I mean¡­ We

    used to go out in the same car for business. Others wouldn¡¯t misunderstand our

    rtionship.¡±

    Lance said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think at all, but I am afraid that Yvette will

    misunderstand.¡±

    Before Yvette came back, he never cared about the details.

    The present was different from the past.

    It was likely that Yvette wouldn¡¯t misunderstand at all.

    Yvette appeared that she didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    However, Lance still had to avoid misunderstanding. He did not want to repeat the same

    mistake he made in his rtionship with Yazmin in the past. He would totally stop the

    possibility for Yvette to misunderstand.

    He continued, ¡°I will immediately ask thepany to rify the gossip again, You should

    cooperate with them and make a rifying statement too. In the future, let Frankie report

    to me about the project. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±

    Juliette was already speechless. She spent a lot of effort controlling her emotions and

    put on a fake smile again.

    ¡°I understand. I will be careful in the future.

    ¡°However, Lance, my father has not been in good health recently. Can we rifyter?

    Let¡¯s make statements when he gets better.¡±

    Seeing that Lance pursed his lips, Juliette hurriedly exined, ¡°It should not be too long.

    Just half a month? Daily new chapters upload Only On Novelsreads(dot I have

    made statements before, and I have never admitted that I have a rtionship with you.

    My father is getting older. Can you help me this time?¡±

    The Beckford family was the only partner who had not betrayed Lance and had always

    supported him.

    Lance was reasonable. He nodded and got into the car.

    Juliette also got into the car arranged by Frankie. When the two cars passed by each

    other, Juliette could see his handsome face

    from the car window that hadn¡¯t been closed.

    Even though the light was dim, it could not hide his excessively handsome face.

    Juliette clenched her fists so tightly that blood was about toe out.

    Her eyes were glowing as she suddenly thought of the two sneaky people she saw at

    the door of the bathroom.

    It seemed that there was no need for her to do anything. There were idiots rushing to

    deal with Yvette.

    She slowly loosened her hands and rxed against the backseat.

    The street lights shone on her gentle face. At this moment, no gentleness could be seen

    there.

    She had loved Lance for so many years, and no one could steal him!

    Inside the car.

    Frankie looked at the back seat and asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, where are you going?¡±

    Lance pinched his eyebrows tiredly and said lightly, ¡°Wait first.¡±

    Who was he waiting for? Of course, he was waiting for Yvette who had note out yet.

    Frankie could tell that Lance was tired. Lance had been busy for a long time. He might

    not be able to hold on any longer.

    Frankie asked, ¡°Maybe I should send you back to rest first. I will stay here to wait.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lance looked into the door, then looked at the time. He thought that the banquet in

    Yvette¡¯s private room should be over too.

    He said to Frankie with worry, ¡°Go in and see what¡¯s going on. If someone tries to make

    things difficult for her, help her.¡±

    Frankie nodded and got out of the car.

    In the private room.

    Yvette¡¯s mouth was dry and she drank the warm water in the ss.

    Before she came, she had exined that she drove here on her own, so she couldn¡¯t

    drink.

    In fact, it was just an excuse. She was not good at drinking and would never drink

    without someone she trusted.

    Everyone was in high spirits at the dinner party. Pearce had been ying the game of

    lucky draws with everyone.

    Yvette did not want to leave early to ruin everyone¡¯s mood..

    She just sat there and her head began to feel dizzy. Saliva came out of her mouth, and

    her heart began to beat fast.

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    She got up and wanted to leave first, but just as she stood up, her body swayed, and her

    forehead was covered in sweat.

    Pearce quickly invited the waiter over and helped Yvette into the lounge to rest.

    Yvette entered the lounge and sat for a while. Her headache and panic became even

    more intense. She felt that something was wrong and wanted to call her brother.

    Only then did she realize that she had not brought her phone in and might have

    forgotten it on the table.

    Yvette forced herself to get up and wanted to find the waiter to take back her phone.

    Before she took two steps, the door was pushed open with a creak.

    It was Pearce who came in. Seeing her stand up, he hurriedly stepped forward and said

    with a frightened face, ¡°Ms. Thiel,

    what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s mind was dizzy. She felt hot. And she couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    She said, ¡°Mr. Horton, can you please help me get my phone?¡±

    Pearce took out a rose¨Cgold folded phone and asked, ¡°Ms. Thiel, is this your phone?¡±

    Yvette¡¯s vision was blurry. She felt that Pearce had turned into two people. Even the

    phone in her hand had turned into two phones.

    She managed to say, ¡°It¡¯s mine. Please give it to me.¡±

    Pearce kindly gave it to her. But when Yvette was about to get it, he loosened his hands..

    p!

    The phone fell to the ground.

    Pearce smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. Your phone broke.¡±

    Yvette bent down to pick up the phone and found that the phone couldn¡¯t be turned on.

    She began to doubt it.

    The ground in the hotels was covered with carpets. How could her phone break so

    easily?

    Moreover, her situation was not right. She felt hot and aroused.

    As she lowered her eyes, she saw that Pearce¡¯s leather shoes were approaching. She

    got intense again.

    She bit the tip of her tongue and pinched her palm hard. She suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Mr. Horton, I¡¯m almost done resting. I can go now.¡±

    Pearce froze. When he saw that Yvette looked normal, he got suspicious.

    Could it be that the drug was useless?

    Yvette smiled at Pearce. ¡°Mr. Horton, let¡¯s leave together.¡±

    Pearce was shocked by her.

    If she wasn¡¯t drugged, then things would be a little troublesome.

    If she was drugged, he could say that she seduced him. Her mind wasn¡¯t clear anyway.

    If she wasn¡¯t drugged, his action would be seen as rape. That was bad.

    He smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a break. You go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first, Mr. Horton.¡±

    Yvette suppressed her frantic heartbeat and tried to keep her pace steady.

    Just as she was about to pull the door handle, a gloomy voice suddenly came from

    behind her.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yvette panicked and heard the sound of footsteps approaching.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, I see that your arm is shaking. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Pearce¡¯s voice was getting closer and closer. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    ¡°Ms. Thiel, I can treat you. I learned massage before.¡±

    Instantly!

    Yvette¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    Her disguise was seen through.

    When the evil hand was about to touch Yvette¡¯s shoulder¡­

    She jerked back and threw the phone at Pearce¡¯s head with all her strength.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was a scream.

    Yvette pulled the door handle like crazy.

    She couldn¡¯t open the door.

    Then, one of her feet was held by Pearce. Pearce dragged her foot fiercely.

    Bang!

    She fell to the ground.

    Above her was Pearce¡¯s sinisterughter.

    ¡°Little slut, you dare to trick me? Then I will do it the harsh way.¡°

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 309

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 The Widow

    Pearce took off his sses that symbolized elegance, revealing a pair of slender and

    wretched eyes as he slowly squatted down. ¡°Slut, you are really beautiful. Your face is so

    exquisite. You are even more beautiful than those female stars.¡±

    He forcefully patted Yvette¡¯s shoulder, his saliva almost dripping down. He couldn¡¯t wait

    to say, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his arm and dragged her onto the sofa in the lounge.

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Yvette desperately cried out, her fingers tightly grabbing onto the carpet. Her nails began

    to bleed because of her actions.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Enter title¡­

    Pearce gave her a vicious kick

    ¡°If you keep screaming, I will kick you to death, you bitch!¡±

    Yvette felt a sharp paining from her waist. She held her waist and did not give up

    shouting.

    Pearce grabbed her hair in a hurry and wanted to press her face into the sofa cushion.

    Yvette felt that her scalp was about to be torn apart. Her hair was torn out. She was in so

    much pain that she shed tears.

    But the pain made her dizzy mind be clearer.

    As she cried, she pleaded softly, ¡°Mr. Horton, Mr. Horton, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t hit me. I

    am afraid of pain. I will be obedient and listen to you.¡±

    At this moment, Yvette¡¯s face was flushed, and her eyshes were wet. She looked

    lovable and beautiful.

    Pearce felt aroused. He took off his pants and was about to do something to Yvette. At

    the same time, he was saying dirty words.

    ¡°Beautiful, cutie. You should be obedient earlier. I will make you happyter.¡±

    Pearce bent down and licked his two thick lips. His eyes were full of evilness. He looked

    disgusting.

    Yvette knew that she only had one chance, and her physical strength could only support

    her to try one time.

    She suddenly took something from her clothes.

    Poof.

    She took out a small bottle and sprayed fog into Pearce¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Pearce swung his fist randomly, screaming and crying.

    ¡°Bitch! What did you spray into my eyes?¡±

    Fortunately, Yvette usually put pepper spray in her bag, and also hung one on her neck,

    just in case.

    This time, it helped her.

    She shrank her head and dodged Pearce¡¯s fist. Then, she kicked Pearce off the bed with

    her knee.

    Pearce was rolling on the ground with his hand on his abdomen. Also, he was constantly

    groaning and cursing.

    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Ah. Fuck. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    Yvette rolled and crawled to the door, using all her strength to pick up a chair and throw

    it at the door lock.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    She didn¡¯t smash it open for the first time.

    Behind her, Pearce seemed to havee to his senses and kept scolding, ¡°1, I will kill

    you.¡±

    It was extremely urgent!

    p!

    Yvette pped herself hard to wake herself up. She picked up a chair and continued to

    smash the door lock.

    Bang!

    Finally, after she smashed the door twice, the door opened.

    And Pearce had alreadye behind Yvette, clutching his lower abdomen.

    He bared his teeth and held Yvette¡¯s shoulder with his hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yvette screamed and turned to kick Pearce again.

    Pearce was kicked to the ground.

    Fortunately, Pearce wasn¡¯t that strong, so Yvette could kick him down easily.

    She ran out desperately.

    Fortunately, they were in a hotel. To avoid suspicion, Pearce didn¡¯t let anyone guard the

    door.

    However, there was no one in the hotel at this time, especially on the floor of the lounge.

    Because it was a temporary lounge, not a ce to stay, there was not even a waiter.

    Yvette recalled where the elevator was. At this time, she went dizzy again. She stared at

    the elevator as it went upward.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    The creepy scream made Yvette¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Pearce came! He was so bold.

    Logically speaking, since she had already run out of the lounge, he shouldn¡¯t chase her

    out. There were surveince cameras everywhere.

    But Pearce still came. His clothes were in a mess. His chest was exposed. And his pants

    were gone.

    He looked very strange.

    Yvette felt that something was wrong, but she could no longer think more. She leaned

    against the wall and kept pressing the button of the elevator. She prayed that the

    elevator would open and that someone could save her inside.

    Pearce walked over while swaying. He drooled and said unclearly, ¡°Slut, how dare you

    run away after drugging me?¡±

    After saying that, he grabbed Yvette¡¯s hair and dragged her back!

    ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡±

    Yvette grabbed her own hair and shouted, ¡°Help!¡±

    At this time.

    Beep!

    The elevator doors opened.

    Yvette saw a pair of grayish¨Cblue eyes with some hatred toward the world. She suddenly

    shouted.

    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±

    p!

    A loud p came.

    Pearce scolded, ¡°Scream again. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    In the elevator.

    Caiden had his back against the elevator wall, and his hand was in his pocket. He

    looked indifferent..

    He had no interest in meddling in such matters.

    He had meddled in once before, but that woman thought it was between her and her

    boyfriend. He beat that man badly, and

    the woman chose to sue him.

    He wasughed at by a group of friends for a whole year.

    He swore he would never meddle in with such things again.

    Yvette was dragged away by Pearce and disappeared around the corner, her voice

    getting weaker and weaker.

    Something shed through her mind.

    Then, her sharp nails dug into Pearce¡¯s wrist. At this time, Pearce almost went crazy.

    And he was bleeding.

    Pearce let go of his hand in pain and swung his arm to p her.

    ¡°Bit¡­ Ahhh!¡±

    When people were forced to a dead end, their potential was endless.

    Yvette grabbed the arm that was reaching over and bit it hard. She bit Pearce so hard

    that he screamed miserably.

    Then, she ran to the elevator crazily.

    The elevator doors were about to close.

    Yvette used thest of her strength to shout, ¡°Caiden!¡±

    Inside the elevator doors that were about to close, a slender hand suddenly stretched

    out and kept the doors open.

    Caiden stuck out a foot andzily said, ¡°Who called me?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A soft body fell into his arms.

    He was knocked back two steps.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Caiden frowned and cursed in a low voice.

    Then he tried hard to push her away. He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this.

    ¡°I¡¯m always cold. Don¡¯t try to get close to me. That¡¯s a warning.¡±

    But even so, Yvette¡¯s slender and soft arms still wrapped around him. She was soft and

    nimble like a snake as she leaned closer to Caiden.

    ¡°Shit, shit, shit!¡±

    Caiden cursed a few times.

    He could only me this woman for being too fragrant.

    He actually didn¡¯t have the heart to push her away for a moment!

    However, this fragrance seemed to be a little familiar.

    He turned the woman¡¯s face over. Then he saw a beautiful face under the messy hair.

    Fuck!

    Caiden¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you? The widow?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 310

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 Forced to Be Active

    A faint fragrance came from the woman in Caiden¡¯s arms.

    It was the fragrance that Calden had never smelled on other women before.

    He did not know that Yvette never used perfume. This was her natural fragrance.

    He turned his head away uneasily. ¡°You strangled me to death.¡±

    When the elevator closed, Pearce rushed up again.

    His eyes were red, and he looked fierce.

    ¡°Put¡­ Put her down!¡±

    He looked abnormally fierce. Obviously, he was drugged.

    Enter title¡­

    Caiden no longer looked indifferent. He supported Yvette¡¯s back with one hand and

    stood up straight. His voice was filled with coldness and arrogance which was unique to

    young men.

    ¡°Juste and try?¡±

    Pearce was startled. When he was about to rush up, he was kicked over by Caiden!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a loud noise.

    Caiden was an adult male. He was much stronger than Yvette, who was drugged.

    It didn¡¯t take Caiden much effort to make Pearce fall to the ground and scream

    miserably.

    The elevator door closed.

    Caiden pressed the button ¡°down¡°.

    He thought that he should send Yvette to the hospital first.

    Yvette and Caiden were left in the enclosed space.

    Subconsciously, Yvette felt that Caiden was trustworthy.

    First of all, he was not interested in her. Then again, their families¡® backgrounds were

    alike. He would not do anything to her.

    After the sense of oppression and shock disappeared, Yvette only felt that her throat was

    dry and her chest was burning. She felt hot all over.

    Her slender waist was soft like a willow branch. She had no strength at all. She leaned

    against Caiden with her soft and warm body.

    Caiden felt the situation troublesome.

    He couldn¡¯t push her away. But he also couldn¡¯t bear to get close to her.

    He felt like he was being roasted on a fire. His forehead was covered in sweat.

    At this moment, Yvette opened her eyes, but her mind was out of her control.

    She felt that her breathing was getting heavier and her body was even hotter.

    The drug was about to control her body. Everything was getting out of control.

    She randomly pulled the cor of her clothes and looked at Caiden. Her eyes were red,

    and her voice trembled. ¡°Please send me to the hospital.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mean anything else, but she looked sexy as she did this.

    Caiden had had enough!

    He felt as if his entire body was on fire.

    As for Yvette, she forced herself to say these words. Then she couldn¡¯t control herself

    anymore. She subconsciously leaned closer.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Caiden¡¯s eyes were red as he cursed silently.

    He wasn¡¯t drugged. But he felt that his body was burning all over.

    Beep.

    The elevator door opened.

    Fresh air poured in, causing Caiden to feel relieved.

    He was about to explode!

    Just as he was about to go out, a cold male voice stopped him.

    ¡°Let go of her.¡±

    Caiden paused. When he looked up and saw that it was Lance who spoke, his

    expression inexplicably changed.

    ¡°Lance?¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes were cold and filled withplex feelings.

    ¡°The wid¡­¡±

    Caiden coughed and changed his words to exin, ¡°Ms. Lynn seems to have been

    drugged. I have to send her to the hospital.¡±

    He did not know about Yvette¡¯s rtionship with Lance. He only thought that Lance was

    afraid that he would cause trouble, so he promised, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send her to the

    hospital.¡±

    Lance¡¯s long and narrow eyes were slightly raised. At first nce, he looked vicious,

    which made people afraid.

    ¡°I told you to let go.¡±

    As he spoke again, he reached out a hand to take Yvette into his arms.

    Bang!

    Yvette felt like she was transported into a slightly cold embrace like a piece of item, but

    her body trusted this embrace.

    She felt safer when in this embrace.

    Lance entered the elevator, pressed B5 directly, and went underground.

    Yvette left Caiden¡¯s brace. When seeing Yvette nestled in Lance¡¯s embrace, feeling

    secure, he suddenly felt unwilling.

    Fuck!

    Why could Yvette be close to anyone?

    He looked at Lance¡¯s cold and stiff face. His lips moved. Just as he was about to speak,

    the elevator door opened.

    Lance carried Yvette forward without any

    ¡°Lance!¡±

    hesitation.

    Caiden finally called out to stop Lance. ¡°This seems inappropriate. Maybe you will be

    photographed.¡±

    Lance paused slightly and looked at Caiden¡¯s hands that had just held Yvette. His eyes

    were bloodthirsty and cold.

    ¡°This had nothing to do with you.¡±

    Caiden was speechless.

    For a moment, judging from the way Lance looked at his hands, Caiden felt that Lance

    wanted to chop his hands off.

    At this moment, Frankie came over and reported with a grim expression.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, the reporters outside have temporarily been stopped.¡±

    For some reason, there appeared a scandal about the president of Freshness

    Entertainment.

    Soon after, arge number of paparazzi came and surrounded the entrance of the hotel.

    If Yvette went out like this at this time, her situation would definitely be exposed

    immediately.

    Lance put Yvette into the car. Then he also got in.

    Only Caiden remained there still, not knowing what the situation was.

    He raised his foot and wanted to follow them into the car, but Frankie stopped him.

    ¡°Mr. Stanton, there is a small problem. Please attract the attention of the paparazzi and

    reporters outside so that we can send Mrs¡­¡±

    Frankie paused and immediately changed his words. ¡°Send Ms. Thiel for treatment.¡±

    When Caiden heard this, he immediately turned his head and let Yvette get in the car.

    Then, he started the engine and drove out.

    After Caiden¡¯s car attracted a lot of attention, Lance¡¯s ck luxury car drove out from the

    other exit in a low profile.

    On the road.

    Yvette¡¯s rationality had already copsed by now.

    She felt so hot.

    She felt so ufortable.

    There seemed to be endless mes burning in her heart. Her body was dry. Her limbs

    were soft.

    An inexplicable emptiness constantly hit her mind.

    She felt like an empty water bag.

    She wanted to be filled back.

    She was suffering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Lance stopped her from taking another step forward.

    Knowing that she was burning with desire, Lance straightened up her body, preventing

    her from getting closer.

    Otherwise, she should want him even more.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yvette¡¯s body was pushed away, she put her head close with

    her red blurry eyes. At this time, she looked like a soft kitten.

    Subconsciously, she felt that Lance could quench her thirst, so she rubbed her head

    against Lance¡¯s shirt.

    Lance¡¯s hard chest was emitting a heat that was unique to men, making Yvette

    stimted even more.

    Immediately, not only her face, but her body also began to turn pink. She looked

    seductive all over.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled a little. He almost couldn¡¯t resist her. He pressed his hands

    on her shoulders and asked Frankie,

    ¡°How much time left?¡±

    Frankie looked at his phone and looked straight ahead. He did not dare to look back and

    nervously replied, ¡°The nearest hospital is New York¨CPresbyterian Hospital. But there

    are reporters there. I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t go. The second choice will take us forty

    minutes to drive there, So¡­¡±

    Forty minutes¡­

    Lance lowered his and looked at Yvette in his arms.

    He was afraid that she would not be able to hold on for four minutes.

    He immediately made a decision, loosened his cor with his slender fingers, and

    ordered, ¡°Go to Consu Hotel.¡±

    Consu Hotel was very close to here, and it was less than ten minutes away.

    Frankie nodded and asked the driver to drive toward Consu Hotel.

    In the back seat, Lance just got one of his hands free. Then he had a moist feeling on his

    Adam¡¯s apple.

    He gritted his teeth and saw Yvette sticking out her tongue to lick his Adam¡¯s apple like a

    kitten¡­

    As if she felt that she was still thirsty¡­

    She put her tongue back and used her lips to hold his Adam¡¯s apple in her mouth.

    She was challenging Lance¡¯s ability to control himself.

    Lance took a deep breath and his handsome face darkened.

    However, Yvette had no idea how he felt at all. She just tried her best to make herself

    feel better.

    Her lips went down from Adam¡¯s apple and continued to provoke him. Suddenly, she was

    pressed against the cold window.

    Lance held her shoulder and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Yvette felt wronged.

    She was about to get better, but a bad guy stopped her.

    She sobbed with her shoulders twitching. She said unclearly.

    ¡°Bad guy. So fierce¡­¡±

    Lance paused, and the hand that was pressing on her shoulder loosened a little. He

    sighed helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I wasn¡¯t ming you.¡±

    His slightly gentle tone made Yvette, who was already muddle¨Cheaded, feel even more

    wronged. She wailed.

    Lance helplessly loosened the grip and ordered, ¡°Put down the blocking board.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 311

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 311

    Chapter 311 Don¡¯t Be Angry With Me

    Frankie was relieved.He pressed the button in a second.He was also a young man with desire. The

    scene of a handsome man and a beautiful woman hugging and kissing each other was too much for

    him.

    After putting down the partition, Lance pulled off his tie and tied up her hand. He now more or less

    understood what Yvette was like after losing her memory.

    If they had sex now, Yvette would turn hostile after waking up.

    Lance finally decreased Yvette¡¯s disgust for him. He didn¡¯t want all his previous efforts to be wasted.

    However, there was another reason for him to do so.

    Lance didn¡¯t want other men to see Yvette like this, not even listening to her groan.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t move and sobbed pitifully.

    Her body was so hot that it was about to explode.

    She was so ufortable.

    Lance coaxed her as if coaxing a child. ¡°It hurts? Just a moment.¡±

    Liar!

    Yvette¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t speak, but this was all in her mind.

    Lance is a liar.

    Her body was hotter than before. She felt an indestructible torch in her body, her throat being dry. She

    was hungry and thirsty.

    She was feeling worse.She snorted unconsciously. She just wanted to touch him. Why was it so

    difficult?

    She was both wronged and angry.

    Lance found her a bit funny.

    Why did she look so simr to Belle when she pouted?

    Belle¡­

    Lance¡¯s eyes became deeper.

    He was not a person who could share feelings with others.

    But he still liked the child Yvette had with another man.

    When he thought of that cute baby, his heart softened.

    He even dreamed that he could be a qualified stepfather.

    However, he would think of that child¡­.

    If his and Yvette¡¯s child were alive, she would be as cute as Belle.

    However, all of this was just his fantasy.

    The car arrived at the underground parking lot.

    Lance held her butt with one hand and let Yvette lean into his arms, deliberately scaring her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You will be seen by others.¡±

    Yvette did not know what Lance meant at this time. She just wanted to get close to

    Lance¡¯s hot body.

    She was covered by a long suit.

    Her red lips were close to Lance¡¯s cool neck, and she rubbed her head against it.

    The smell was familiar and pleasant.

    Yvette kept moving on the way to the room.

    She kept herself busy by pulling open Lance¡¯s buttons and biting his cool skin.

    This kind of torture was not something an ordinary man could endure.

    Frankie followed behind and reported to Lance, ¡°Professor Icahn will probably arrive in twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lance responded lightly. He wasn¡¯t as calm as usual. His voice was more like a moan that could not be

    controlled.

    It was extremely sexy.

    Frankie saw a head moving back and forth under the suit. He kept thinking about something sexy.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    The elevator doors opened.

    After Lance carried Yvette in, he ordered, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    ¡°The elevator is going up.¡±

    The mechanical voice rang out.

    There were surveince cameras in the elevator.

    Therefore, Lance still covered Yvette with his clothes.

    Yvette¡¯s hair was messy, her face was flushed, and her slender fair¨Cskinned legs tightly wrapped

    around Lance¡¯s sturdy waist¡­

    Lance was about to lose his bnce. His expression was cold with a frown.

    Under the suit, his shirt buttons were bitten off by Yvette¡¯s cherry lips.

    Lance had a headache. For the first time, he felt that one minute was so hard to bear.

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s slender waist tightly in his palm and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you calm

    down. When you wake up, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    Yvette seemed to have indulged herself in pleasure and acted more wildly.

    Finally, they arrived in the room. Lance went straight to the bathtub, put her in, and began to pour cold

    water on her.

    Afraid Yvette might feel freezing cold in the water, Lance also walked in and hugged her tightly.

    However, Yvette was not obedient. She held onto Lance¡¯s finger and hummed. She was purely

    entertaining herself because she could not vent her burning desire.

    Lance was purely a tool for her tofort herself.

    Thinking of this, Lance became upset. He pulled out his finger and snapped Yvette¡¯s face. He asked,

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Yvette opened her eyes which were filled with dissatisfaction. She said in confusion,

    ¡°Lance.¡±

    The familiar body fragrance and touch made her instinctively call out this name.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Even though her mind was unclear, her body still maintained her loyalty to Lance.

    Lance¡¯s heart seemed to be soaked in honey.

    He felt sweet and warm.He felt that Yvette was not the woman who did not know him after losing her

    memory.

    Daily new chapters upload Only On NovelsReads(dot She returned to the woman wholeheartedly

    dependent on him when they were first dating.

    ¡°Yve, my good girl.¡±

    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently, his voice tender.

    ¡°Ring.¡±

    The doorbell rang.

    Lance knew that Marvin had arrived.

    For a moment, he selfishly hoped that Marvin wouldn¡¯te.

    But Lance was still afraid of hurting her at this time.

    Since Yvette was disobedient, Lance could only carry her to open the door.

    The door was opened.

    Marvin saw Lance holding a woman wrapped in clothes.

    Heined, ¡°Why are you still looking for me? You can save her yourself!¡±

    Lance ignored his teasing, his eyes cold. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Marvin knew that Lance had changed and purely wanted tough at him.

    He held the medical box and said, ¡°Put her down. I have to give her an injection.¡±

    Lance carried Yvette into the bedroom and stopped at the door.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Then he closed the door and made a fuss inside.

    There was also the sound of sobbing.

    Marvin pressed his ear against the door, his face red and his heart beating.

    Suddenly, the door was pulled open.

    Marvin pounced forward and wanted to rely on Lance to stand still.

    Unexpectedly, Lance stepped back.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Marvin lost his bnce and fell. He hurriedly supported the ground with two palms so that he would not

    completely fall to the ground.

    Lance looked down and coldly said, ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Can we still be friends?¡±

    Marvin stood up and held his waist. He said angrily, ¡°My spine was almost broken. You have to

    compensate me!¡±

    Lance nced at Marvin and said, ¡°Hurry up and get to business.¡±

    It was not easy for him to pin Yvette on the bed.

    Marvin stepped forward and saw that Yvette was tightly wrapped on the bed. Her face was covered by

    a towel. Daily new chapters upload Only On NovelsReads(dot Only her nose and mouth were

    revealed for breathing.

    Marvin snorted and said, ¡°You are guarding against thieves!¡±

    Lance did not hide his possessiveness at all. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°I did this to

    guard against you.¡±

    Marvin was stunned.

    Marvin said, ¡°Are you crazy? I have known you and Yvette for so many years. How can I do something

    to her?¡±

    Lance frowned and asked, ¡°I know you¡¯re familiar with her. But how can that be your excuse?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 312

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 312

    Chapter 312 Am I Such a Person?

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Marvin suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Marvin¡¯s logic didn¡¯t allow him to understand Lance at all.

    Marvin said angrily, ¡°You are really insane!¡±

    Lance held Yvette¡¯s arm and let Marvin inject the tranquilizer. Lance really didn¡¯t want

    Marvin to touch Yvette at all.

    Marvin gritted his teeth and injected the tranquilizer. Then, he snorted and said, ¡°There may be

    seque, such as having a fever or feeling thirsty. It is normal. Let her drink more water and speed up

    her metabolism. It can help remove the toxins.¡±

    Lance listened to it carefully. But after Marvin finished speaking, Lance immediately dragged Marvin out

    of the room.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Marvin was just about to get angry. But when Marvin heard Lance say thank you, he was appeased.

    ¡°You still have a conscience.¡±

    But before Marvin could finish speaking¡­.

    Bang!

    The door closed.

    Marvin thought, Lance has a conscience, but he¡¯s still a bastard.

    In the room¡­

    Yvette had already quieted down and fallen asleep.

    Lance was afraid that Yvette would feel hot, so he removed the tightly wrapped quilt and changed it into

    a thin quilt.

    Lance was afraid that Yvette would have a fever at night, so he sat by the bed. In this way, it was easier

    for Lance to look after Yvette.

    At night, Yvette murmured, ¡°Water.¡±

    Lance suddenly woke up and brought over a cup of warm water. He helped Yvette up and fed her some

    water.

    Yvette drank it slowly. When Yvette thought it was enough, she turned her head away.

    After Lance put the cup away, Yvette fell asleep again.

    Lance reached out to touch Yvette¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a fever.

    When it was dawn, Lance finally felt relieved.

    Marvin said that Yvette would be fine if she didn¡¯t have a fever for the whole night.

    Lance went to the balcony and smoked a cigarette. Then, he called Frankie and said in a cold voice,

    ¡°Have you found something aboutst night?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Horton should have been drugged at that time. When he caught a female service staff member in

    the hotel and was about to do something to her, he was caught on the spot by the police. He¡¯s still in

    the police station.¡±

    After a pause, Frankie continued, ¡°However, I heard that his family members have been negotiating

    with that female service staff in private. They have given her quite a lot of money. There is a high

    chance that Mr. Horton will be released.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. After he gets out, ask him for more details and deal with him then.¡±

    Then, Lance hung up the phone.

    Seeing that Yvette was still asleep, Lance turned around and went to the bathroom to take a quick

    shower.

    On the big bed¡­

    Yvette turned over and slowly opened her eyes.

    The room was full of white color.

    Yvette thought, this¡­ doesn¡¯t look like my home!

    Yvette immediately sat up in fright and looked around in panic.

    Yvette¡¯s memory was still stuck at the dinner at the hotel that night. Why was she here all of a sudden?

    Yvette looked around and didn¡¯t find her phone. She quickly picked up the hotel phone and called

    Marlon.

    Marlon quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Marlon.¡±

    Yvette had just woken up, and she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened at this time.

    Thus, when she spoke, it sounded like she was crying.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yvette?¡± Marlon asked worriedly.

    ¡°I seem to have been druggedst night.¡±

    Yvette felt a headache. She clearly remembered that she had escaped.

    But why was she still in the hotel?

    Other than feeling a little sore in her body, Yvette did not feel any difort, nor did she feel like she

    was forced to have sex with someone.

    However, Yvette was not very sure about it¡­

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Marlon asked worriedly.

    Yvette looked at the signboard at the head of the bed. ¡°The presidential suite of Consu Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Call the police first. I¡¯ll send someone over now. I¡¯m in Luxembourg. I¡¯ll go back after

    making sure that dad is OK.¡±

    ¡°What happened to dad?¡± Yvette asked.

    Marlon didn¡¯t want Yvette to worry, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big thing. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take the earliest flight

    back tomorrow.¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    After hanging up the phone, Yvette called home again and told Kam not to worry about her.

    At this time, there was a sudden noiseing from the bathroom.

    Yvette stared in the direction of the bathroom warily, picked up the check¨Cin crystal namete on the

    bedside table, and walked to the door of the bathroom quietly.

    Creak.

    The bathroom door was pushed open.

    Lance saw the empty bed and felt that his heart sank. He said nervously, ¡°Yve..¡±

    But before Lance could finish a word¡­

    Bang!

    Someone hit Lance¡¯s forehead fiercely with something.

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s forehead was broken, and blood came out.

    After Yvette hit the target, she wanted to give another strike. But when the man turned

    his face, Yvette was stunned.

    Yvette opened her mouth and said in a daze, ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Lance frowned deeply. He recalled the scene of Yvette lying in Caiden¡¯s arms yesterday.

    He said with a cold and heavy tone, ¡°Who else do you think should be here?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t say a word.

    At the same time, Yvette took two steps back and looked at Lance with a guarded expression.

    This scene made Lance even more unhappy.

    Lance took a step forward and was about to exin. But Yvette said, ¡°Don¡¯te over.I¡¯m calling the

    police!¡±

    Lance was speechless.

    Yvette tightened her grip on her clothes and said warily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going

    to do. Did Mr. Horton have an agreement with youst night?¡±

    Yvette had heard of the chaos in the media industry before.

    There were many cases where beauties were sent to some big shots¡® beds in order to curry favor with

    those big shots.

    After thinking this, Yvette suspected that Lance might be in cahoots with Pearce.

    The corners of Lance¡¯s mouth twitched. He only felt so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak at this moment.

    Yvette felt that her guess was reasonable.

    Seeing that Lance was staring at her silently, Yvette directly lifted themp to guard against Lance in

    front of her.

    This scene made Lanceugh in anger.

    Lance casually took a towel and wiped the blood on his forehead. Then, he threw the towel into the

    laundry basket and said unhurriedly, ¡°Just call the police if you dare.¡±

    Yvette thought, do you think I don¡¯t dare to do that?

    Without hesitation, Yvette pressed the button and called the police. She defined Lance as a molester

    on the phone.

    Yvette was clear¨Cheaded and looked at Lance during the whole process. It looked like she was

    deliberately telling Lance.

    The atmosphere in the room was tense and cold.

    As Yvette spoke, Lance¡¯s face turned cold. In the end, Lance¡¯s expression became very gloomy.

    After hanging up the phone, Yvette did not show any fear on her face.

    Yvette thought if Lance really touched her, she would definitely show no mercy and make him pay the

    price.

    ¡°Are you so sure that I am such a person?¡±

    Lance didn¡¯t sleepst night. So, his voice was a little hoarse, and it was even colder now.

    Yvette¡¯s voice was also very cold. She said, ¡°One can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It¡¯s just like I didn¡¯t

    think you wouldn¡¯t cheat on me, but you actually did, right?¡±

    ¡°You are the only woman I have in my life,¡± Lance exined.

    Yvette thought it was funny.

    Even if Lance didn¡¯t have sex with another woman, he did have soul infidelity.

    In Yvette¡¯s heart, Lance had cheated on her anyway.

    Yvette said disdainfully, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, don¡¯t tell me you want me to award you for keeping your

    virginity. But this can¡¯t be considered a virtue in this day and age!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s words made Lance¡¯s body stiffen, and his face became even gloomier,

    Yvette didn¡¯t care whether Lance had slept with another woman or not.

    Lance thought he was still loyal to Yvette, but Yvette didn¡¯t think so.

    Yvette said, ¡°Oh. By the way, your sweetheart was also at that partyst night. If your sweetheart knew

    that you were a person with dirty thoughts and only wanted to sleep with other women, would she be

    disappointed and sad?¡±

    Since Lance had already exined before, he didn¡¯t mind keeping exining.

    Lance said, ¡°I have never liked her from the beginning to the end. I¡¯m tolerant of her only because she

    has saved me before. Is that clear enough?¡±

    ¡°But your tolerance hurt me.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were cold.

    At this moment, Lance almost suspected that Yvette had already recovered her memories.

    Otherwise, how could the coldness in Yvette¡¯s eyes make Lance feel hurt?

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 313

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 I¡¯m His Girlfriend

    ¡°Yvette, are your memories back?¡± Lance asked.

    Yvette only remembered herself in the story and felt the same.

    The light in Lance¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    Lance wanted Yvette to get back her memories, but he also didn¡¯t want her to remember those

    unhappy things. It was veryplicated.

    Lance didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he only said a sentence in a stiff tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Lance had made many mistakes in the past. He wouldn¡¯t deny this.

    But Lance had never betrayed Yvette. He had never slept with or liked other women.

    Lance had given Yazmin some protection, but he had never loved her.

    Yvette saw Lance¡¯s dispirited expression and noticed that the light in his eyes had dimmed.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, have you heard of a sentence?

    ¡°Not every apology deserves forgiveness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to decide whether I should forgive you or not on behalf of my past self.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. She sounded like she was not the hot womanst night.

    Lance felt like his heart skipped a beat. He felt like some in his heart had been stripped away just now.

    At this time, the doorbell rang.

    Yvette hurriedly went to open the door.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yvette, are you alright?¡±

    Stephen came in, pressed Yvette¡¯s shoulders, and looked up and down at her with worries.

    Stephen¡¯s overly tense emotions had also infected Yvette.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Stephen.¡±

    Hearing this, Stephen was relieved and patted Yvette¡¯s backfortingly.

    But this scene was very displeasing in Lance¡¯s eyes.

    Lance suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Yvette¡¯s wrist.

    Lance stared coldly at Stephen with his deep eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±

    Lance¡¯s tone was as cold as ice.

    However, Yvette instinctively grabbed Stephen¡¯s wrist.

    At this time, Lance was holding Yvette¡¯s wrist, whereas Yvette was holding Stephen¡¯s wrist.

    The atmosphere in this room suddenly froze.

    Lance¡¯s face was gloomy. Coupled with the blood stains on his forehead, Lance¡¯s face looked terrifying.

    Yvette naturally moved sideways to stand in front of Stephen, blocking Lance¡¯s fierce gaze.

    Yvette¡¯s action warmed Stephen¡¯s heart.

    In fact, Stephen did the artwork to cover his secret. The Parker family had a lot of power in d.

    Stephen just couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere of the family that was always shouting to kill people, so he

    left the Parker family and lived in Luxembourg for many years.

    Later, Stephen became Marlon¡¯s close friend and knew that Marlon wanted to apany Yvette back

    to New York. So, Stephen came to New York with Marlon at

    Marlon¡¯s suggestion.

    Stephen had learned about New York, and the atmosphere and people in the city were all that he liked.

    It was unlike d, which preferred thew of the jungle.

    However, Stephen was not a weak person, and he didn¡¯t need women¡¯s protection.

    Stephen took Yvette¡¯s hand that was holding his wrist. He gently held Yvette¡¯s hand andforted her,

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±

    This scene looked romantic. But it really made Lance ufortable.

    Yvette actually protected another man in front of Lance.

    Yvette really didn¡¯t care about Lance¡¯s feelings at all.

    Yvette was not used to this, but she thought Lance would make her feel even more ufortable.

    Yvette red at Lance coldly. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Lance suppressed his anger and pulled Yvette¡¯s hand again, gritting his teeth. ¡°Come to my side, and

    I¡¯ll let go!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s shoulders hurt because of Lance¡¯s rude actions, and she immediately frowned.

    Stephen, who was at the side, saw this and held Yvette¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Lance coldly and said,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Yvette ask you to let go of her?¡±

    Lance was instantly overwhelmed by his anger, and his voice also became chilling.

    ¡°What right do you, an outsider, have to interfere in the matters between a couple?¡±

    But Stephen said with a gentle but firm tone, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, are you really a couple? If my memory

    serves me right, you have already divorced her.¡±

    Lance did not expect Stephen to have known about his divorce,

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s face turned pale. At that moment, he felt like thousands of arrows had pierced his

    heart.

    Lance¡¯s eyes were red as he lowered his gaze to look at Yvette.

    Lance said hoarsely, ¡°Yvette, what is your rtionship with him?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was pale and cold. Lance had stayed up for a whole night, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    But it couldn¡¯t be ignored that he was very fragile right now.

    Lance couldn¡¯t take more blows.

    Yvette looked at him with a cold expression.

    Yvette had nothing to do with Stephen, but she did not want to tell Lance. She didn¡¯t want to give Lance

    hope.

    Stephen saw Yvette¡¯s expression and knew that she was in a difficult situation. He raised his eyebrows

    slightly.

    Then, Stephen said to Lance, ¡°Yvette is my girlfriend, and Marlon also agreed to it. We will get married

    in the future.¡±

    These words were like a bolt from the blue to Lance!

    Lance¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and he did not even look at Stephen. He stared at Yvette.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yvette was also surprised that Stephen would say this.

    Yvette wondered, what did Marlon agree to?

    I¡¯m Stephen¡¯s girlfriend? I will marry him in the future? What?

    Yvette was confused.

    But when Yvette thought of Lance¡¯s overbearing personality, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m his girlfriend!¡±

    These words were like an atomic bomb that hurt Lance hard.

    Lance had a strong heart. But he still felt hurt after hearing those words!

    Lance¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be paler at this moment.

    Yvette took the opportunity to withdraw her hand.

    Then, she continued, ¡°Please don¡¯t pester me in the future, Mr. Wolseley. I don¡¯t want Stephen to

    misunderstand me!¡±

    Lance froze.

    Lance felt like his body seemed to have been cut into pieces by Yvette¡¯s words, almost unable to be

    pieced together.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lance suddenly roared, ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t get married in the next half year!¡±

    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m just his girlfriend at the moment. We haven¡¯t got married yet!¡±

    After a short pause, Yvette continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely stick to my word. I will wait half a

    year and then get married.¡±

    Lance felt so angry after hearing Yvette¡¯s words..

    ¡°Yvette, there are some things that you should consider before speaking.

    ¡°I only wanted to be fair to you when I divorced you. I¡¯m not giving up on you.

    ¡°Do you think I will allow you to marry another man?

    ¡°Do you think I will watch that happening and do nothing?¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was twisted with anger.

    Lance¡¯s words were like a threat.

    Stephen pulled Yvette back and stood in front of her.

    Then, Stephen said sternly, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, you have to obey thew of New York!

    ¡°If you want to use power to manipte others¡® lives, you have to know the identity of the other party

    first.

    ¡°Yvette is now the daughter of the Lynn family, not the orphan who was bullied and imprisoned by you

    in the past!

    ¡°If you dare to bully her again, the Lynn family and the Parker family of d won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Lance¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    d!

    d was an independent country in the north of the earth.

    The royal family in d was only a puppet. The country was in fact led by two big families.

    One was the Charles family, whose family members were pure foreigners. The other one was the

    famous Parker family, who moved to d from America!

    The Parker family in d could be said to be rich, powerful, and second to none. No one could rival

    them.

    Lance didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly unknown man in front of him was actually from the Parker family

    of d.

    Lance sneered.

    ¡°I heard that although the Parker family of d is powerful, they are very principled. I wonder why

    Mr. Parker would take away other people¡¯s women by force!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 314

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 Kneel Down and Beg Her

    Stephen had a half¨Csmile on his face..

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, people can be delusional, but they can¡¯t always be immersed in fantasies.

    ¡°Yvette is single now, and she is my girlfriend. Since when did I take away other people¡¯s Women?

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re probably the only one who thinks there is love between you and Yvette.¡±

    These words caused Lance¡¯s expression to change in an instant.

    Lance grabbed Stephen by the cor.

    Lance gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how powerful you are in d. Now, you¡¯re in New

    York, which is my territory. Don¡¯t even think about taking Yvette away from me!¡±

    Lance¡¯s face was cold and bloodthirsty. He looked like he wanted to skin and swallow Stephen alive.

    Yvette quickly pulled Lance¡¯s arm. She said anxiously, ¡°Lance, don¡¯t! If you dare to hurt Stephen, I will

    never let you off!¡±

    Yvette¡¯s words were like a poisoned knife that fiercely stabbed Lance.

    Lance felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He waspletely enraged by

    Yvette¡¯s actions.

    Lanceughed wildly and said, ¡°OK. You better not let me go forever!¡±

    Looking at Lance¡¯s expression, Yvette felt that he was crazy.

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Lance spoke even more shockingly.

    Lance pulled off the bathrobe on his body, revealing his strong and attractive chest.

    Lance pointed at the red marks on his skin.

    Then, Lance sneered, ¡°Look at them. Are you sure I¡¯m pestering you? I also got a recording. Do you

    want to hear it?¡±

    Yvette blushed, and she felt that her heart skipped a beat.

    Yvette wondered, did i really have sex with him?

    Looking at Lance¡¯s handsome face in front of her, Yvette only felt very angry.

    Yvette raised her hand.

    The next second, Yvette pped Lance in the face.

    She said angrily, ¡°Are you insane? You know what was going on with mest night. How could you take

    advantage of me? You bastard!¡±

    Lance was stunned for a moment.

    Yvette¡¯s pnded on Lance¡¯s face. But Lance felt such pain in his heart!

    Lance concealed the pain in his heart that was bing more and more intense. He looked at Yvette

    with an indifferent expression, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    Lance said, ¡°If being a bastard can get you back, then I am willing to be a bastard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a madman!¡± Yvette felt speechless.

    Lance said, ¡°Just treat me as a madman. I¡¯m a madman who loves you.

    ¡°As long as youe back to me, I will be obedient and listen to you.

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want?

    ¡°Yvette, do you want my life?

    ¡°You can take it¡­¡±

    At this time, Lance was almost spouting nonsense. He felt heartbroken and only wanted to talk to

    Yvette about how he felt.

    Lance wanted to tell Yvette the words that he had kept in his heart.

    Lance regretted not telling Yvette this earlier.

    Lance also regretted that he only saw his heart clearly after losing Yvette.

    Lance loved Yvette very much. He loved her more than the love of his own life.

    Lance couldn¡¯t ept Yvette marrying another man.

    Just the assumption alone was enough to make Lance suffer in his heart.

    Yvette was shocked by Lance¡¯s sudden confession of love. She stood still, speechless.

    Yvette clearly had no memories of Lance. But Lance¡¯s words made Yvette feel heartache.

    Yvette didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth to speak because she was afraid that she would burst into tears.

    Yvette wondered, why?

    Does my subconscious self still care about this man?

    Yvette suddenly had a splitting headache, and her body began to tremble slightly.

    Fortunately, Stephen realized something and grabbed Yvette¡¯s arm in time to prevent

    Yvette from falling to the ground.

    Yvette stopped thinking and told herself that she shouldn¡¯t be soft¨Chearted to Lance anymore.

    When Marlon described how Lance had treated Yvette in the past, Yvette swore that she would never

    forgive Lance for the rest of her life!

    Yvette looked at Lance and said coldly, ¡°Lance, I don¡¯t love you now, and I don¡¯t want you. Don¡¯t pester

    me anymore!¡±

    Instantly, Lance felt a tearing paining from the bottom of his heart!

    Lance¡¯s face turned pale!

    Lance¡¯s state changed. At this time, he was a hurt man, and he was totally different from the

    overbearing boss that he used to be. Lance suddenly lowered his voice and became very humble.

    ¡°Yvette, you want me to treat you fairly. But are you fair to me?¡±

    Lance remembered that Yvette had clearly promised to treat him fairly!

    But now, Yvette seemed to be holding a single¨Cedged sword and pointing it at Lance¡¯s heart.

    Yvette¡¯s heart was a mess. She only wanted to stop this messy rtionship as fast as she could.

    Yvette said mercilessly, ¡°Do you think it is possible to let a person you have hurt be fair to you?¡±

    After Lance heard this, he staggered two steps back. It seemed that Yvette had hurt him deeply.

    Suddenly¡­

    Plop!

    Lance¡¯s legs seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, and he knelt on the ground as if he had lost

    all his strength.

    Lance¡¯s back, which had always been straight, was slightly bent at this moment.

    Lance looked at Yvette with his red eyes. ¡°Yvette, be fair to me. I beg you. Be fair to me.¡±

    Lance threw all his dignity away and begged Yvette in an extremely humble manner.

    Somehow, Yvette felt as if her heart was stuffed with cotton.

    The oxygen in Yvette¡¯s heart was all squeezed out, and she felt very ufortable.

    Yvette had never seen Lance showing such a humble appearance.

    It was also hard to imagine that this arrogant and overbearing man was willing to be so humble to

    others.

    Yvette did not know what to say¡­

    Yvette knew Lance was a man that she couldn¡¯t touch.

    Yvette also knew that she couldn¡¯t give Lance the fairness he wanted!

    At this time¡­

    Knock!

    There was a knock on the door.

    Two blue¨Cuniformed men came in and took out their credentials. ¡°We have received a report. There are

    people here who aremitting adultery.¡±

    The two blue¨Cuniformed men looked at the two men in the room and asked Yvette, ¡°Are you the person

    who reported the case?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°May I ask who was the one who vited you?¡±

    Yvette stared at Lance for a few seconds. Then, she said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Instantly¡­

    Lance¡¯s body seemed to have been pierced by countless arrows again, and he felt so much pain.

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Lance suddenly straightened his back!

    He wanted to see if Yvette was really that cold.

    Lance did not want to believe it!

    But Lance had no choice but to believe it!

    Yvette¡¯s eyes, which had once been as bright as a gxy, were now cold and unfamiliar to Lance.

    Perhaps because Lance¡¯s appearance and temperament really did not resemble that of a pervert, the

    two policemen asked Lance, ¡°Sir, do you admit this youngdy¡¯s usation against you?¡±

    Lance felt like his internal organs seemed to have been extracted alive. But he still kept an

    expressionless face.

    No matter how the policeman asked Lance, Lance refused to open his mouth.

    When the policemen saw this scene, they turned to Yvette and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not a quarrel between

    boyfriend and girlfriend, is it?¡±

    Yvette shook her head and exined, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. I was drugged atst night¡¯s dinner. I

    can¡¯t remember many things clearly.¡±

    The policeman understood. ¡°OK. Then the two of you will have to go back with us to make a

    statement.¡±

    Stephen was worried about Yvette, so he followed her step by step.

    The three of them arrived at the police station.

    Lance remained silent with a cold face.

    Yvette was taken to check her body after taking the statement.

    Before Yvette entered the examination room, Stephen suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Yvette, no matter what the result is, my decision will not change.

    ¡°And what I just said is true. I have already obtained Marlon¡¯s consent.

    ¡°He said that as long as you are willing, he has no objections.¡±

    Stephen said this because he wanted to let Yvette know one thing.

    No matter what had happened that night, Stephen didn¡¯t mind.

    Yvette didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yvette didn¡¯t expect Stephen to really want to pursue her.

    However¡­

    Somehow, Yvette thought of Lance.

    Perhaps it was because the scene of Lance kneeling in front of her just now had shocked Yvette too

    much.

    Just as Yvette was about to speak, the doctor inside the examination room called her in.

    Stephen let Yvette in and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m waiting for you outside.¡±

    After all the procedures werepleted¡­.

    Yvette held the examination results in a daze.

    Yvette was fine.

    It meant that Yvette had wronged Lance.

    However, there was no time for Yvette to think about it carefully. A policeman found Yvette.

    He said to Yvette with a serious face, ¡°Ms. Lynn, someone has used you. Please cooperate with us

    for further investigation.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 315

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 Draw a Clear Line Between Us

    When Lance came out of the police station, he looked down with a deep frown.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Frankie asked.

    ¡°Get in the car first.¡± Lance¡¯s thin lips were ghastly pale.

    After Lance got into the car, hey in the back seat. He rubbed his temples with his clean and slender

    fingers. Clearly, he was in pain.

    ¡°I need medicine¡­¡±

    Frankie was stunned at first. But then, he immediately took out the painkiller from the central control

    table and put it in the bottle cap. Then, he handed the bottle of water and the pill over.

    Lance took the pill and swallowed it expressionlessly. He then stretched out his hand and said, ¡°I need

    three.¡±

    Frankie hesitated and said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Beckford said that you could only take two pills at a

    time. This pill is specially made. If you eat too much, it will damage your nerves.¡±

    Lance frowned. ¡°Give me the pill.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lance frowned more and said unhappily, ¡°How about I let you be Juliette¡¯s assistant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    Frankie knew that he shouldn¡¯t have argued with Lance, so he hurriedly apologized and handed over

    the medicine.

    After Lance ate the pill, he slightly closed his eyes, leaning against the back of the seat.

    When Lance thought of the scene of Yvette being held by Stephen just now, his head hurt so much.

    The violent emotions made Lance want to cut off Stephen¡¯s hand.

    But Lance¡¯s reason told him that he couldn¡¯t do that.

    Lance couldn¡¯t do anything that Yvette did not like him to do.

    Otherwise, Lance would only push Yvette further and further away.

    Lance was too afraid that Yvette would disappear without letting him know again.

    Only Lance and Lance¡¯s psychiatrist knew how Lance had been through these five years.

    If Lance had not used medicine, he would not have been able to sleep peacefully.

    Lance wouldn¡¯t give up.

    As long as Yvette was still single, Lance would still have a chance, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Even if Yvette really got married one day, Lance thought he might snatch the bride at Yvette¡¯s wedding.

    Anyway, Lance didn¡¯t want things to be irreparable.

    The car was moving slowly.

    Lance frowned and asked, ¡°Is Yvette out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wolseley. I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Yvette had just sent Lance to the police station.

    Frankie thought that Lance wouldn¡¯t want to hear any news about Yvette at this time..

    Lance¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said coldly, ¡°Check where she is now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    After Frankie finished checking, his forehead was covered in sweat. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr.

    Wolseley, Ms. Lynn is still detained in the police station.¡±

    Lance raised his eyelids and asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Because Mr. Horton from Freshness Entertainment used Ms. Lynn of drugging him.

    As a result, Ms. Lynn was detained for further investigation.¡±

    Lance clenched his fist and said with a cold expression, ¡°Turn around.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wolseley.¡±

    The car turned around and drove back to the police station.

    As soon as Lance and Frankie entered the hall, Frankie saw Stephen, who was pacing back and forth

    anxiously.

    Yvette had been in for a while.

    Stephen did not know what was going on. The interrogation had not ended yet.

    Marlon was not in the country now, and Stephen¡¯s connections were not in New York.

    Stephen couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Lance walked past Stephen and raised his chin. He sneered, ¡°Now, do you know that you can¡¯t protect

    her?¡±

    After saying this, Lance did not give Stephen a chance to speak back. He directly walked in.

    A momentter, Yvette¡¯s interrogation ended.

    Yvette didn¡¯t do it, so she wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    Yvette also repeated what she remembered about that day in detail.

    However, the evidence of the other party was clear, and Yvette¡¯s fingerprints were also detected on the

    paper bag.

    Yvette was also confused.

    How could Yvette possibly drug others while the paper bag actually had her fingerprints?

    That was very strange.

    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open.

    A policeman said, ¡°Ms. Lynn¡¯swyer is here.¡±

    Thewyer had a negotiation with the police. Daily new chapters upload Only On

    Then, Yvette could be bailed out. But before the matter was clear,

    Yvette still couldn¡¯t leave the country.

    Yvette thought that thewyer with very good eloquence was hired by Marlon.

    When Yvette walked outside, another gentleman in a suit walked up to her.

    The gentleman said, ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Lynn? I am yourwyer hired by Mr. Lynn.¡±

    Yvette was surprised. She turned to look at thewyer who had just helped her and asked, ¡°Then you

    are?¡±

    Thatwyer smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Lynn, I am the legalwyer of the Wolseley Group.¡±

    Yvette was stunned for a moment.

    This man was the legalwyer of the Wolseley Group.

    Yvette had just misunderstood Lance.

    But Lance actually spared no effort to help Yvette..

    At this time, a low male voice interrupted Yvette¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Yvette raised her head in surprise and saw Lance. Although Lance looked haggard, he was still

    handsome.

    For a moment, Yvette felt veryplicated in her heart when facing Lance.

    Stephen had just received the news that Yvette hade out, and he immediately came over.

    The temperature in the hall was low. Stephen immediately put his coat on Yvette.

    This scene made Lance clench his fists again.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yvette thanked Lance.

    After all, Lance had indeed helped her. Yvette thought she still had to thank Lance.

    ¡°Yvette, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Lance¡¯s voice was very low and maic. And it was also very hoarse because he stayed up all night

    last night.

    Lance slowly loosened his fists behind his back.

    No one else noticed Lance¡¯s small actions.

    Lance chuckled with self¨Cmockery.

    Lance did not expect that one day, he would be so careful and hide his emotions.

    But Lance thought as long as Yvette did not reject him, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Yvette turned to ask Stephen, ¡°Stephen, have you bought me a phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Stephen spoke, he took out a folded phone that was the same as Yvette¡¯s previous one.

    Yvette turned on the phone and clicked on it for a moment.

    Then, Yvette said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, I¡¯ve just transferred 20 thousand dors to you. Please check it.¡±

    When Lance heard this, his face turned ghastly pale.

    Lance pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yvette curled up her lips, and she transformed her emotions in a second.

    ¡°This is ording to the annual sry of the Wolseley Group¡¯s legal affairs. Even if it was less than an

    hour, I have paid you as if your man served me for an hour. Thank you very much for your help.¡±

    This spacious space seemed to suddenly be silent.

    Lance¡¯s face was tense and gloomy.

    Sadness and embarrassment filled Lance¡¯s deep eyes.

    Lance didn¡¯t believe that Yvette would actually do this!

    Yvette was willing to let Stephen buy her a mobile phone, but she had to draw a clear line between

    Lance and her.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to draw a clear line between us like this?¡±

    Lance couldn¡¯t believe it, and his voice was trembling.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with you, so your words don¡¯t make any

    sense at all.

    ¡°Next time, please don¡¯t interfere in my thing at your will. No matter what, the Lynn family can still afford

    to hire awyer. I didn¡¯t do anything illegal, so I really don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    In other words, Yvette was asking Lance not to meddle in her business.

    Yvette¡¯s mind was clear.

    Lance helped Yvette, so Yvette should thank Lance and pay for his help.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In this case, they did not owe each other anything.

    However, this matter was really too strange.

    Yvette didn¡¯t drug anyone. Therefore, even if there were Yvette¡¯s fingerprints on the paper bag, it was

    fine.

    Yvette believed in the American police. It would only be a few more days of investigation at most.

    But what was Pearce¡¯s purpose in falsely using Yvette of drugging him?

    Yvette walked out with questions in her heart.

    Yvettepletely ignored the person behind her. Lance was very unhappy right now.

    After pausing for a moment, Lance frowned and followed Yvette out.

    When they were outside, Stephen quickly went to the passenger seat and opened the door for Yvette.

    Lance just watched this. He felt that the more times he had been hurt, the less pain he felt.

    Lance¡¯s heart was almost numb.

    Lance told himself that he had to be tolerant. After all, Yvette was finally back in the country.

    Lance would never let Yvette run away again.

    When Yvette was about to get in the car, she received a call from Kam.

    Yvette picked up the phone and said in a light tone, ¡°Kam, I¡¯m going home now. Did you pick Belle up

    from kindergarten?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Kam was in a panic.

    Kam said, ¡°Ms. Lynn, I¡¯m sorry. Belle is missing!

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 316

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 Belle Is Missing

    Yvette cked out and her legs went weak

    ¡°Kam, what do you mean?¡±

    Kam exined in a sobbing tone.

    ¡°Yvette, I came to kindergarten with the driver before school ended.

    ¡°However, the entrance to the kindergarten was full of people who said that they were looking for the

    child of the bad woman.

    ¡°Yvette, the bad woman they were talking about is you. They also said that they had a video.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened either. When I went through the crowd, the teacher told me that Belle

    was missing!¡±

    Yvette felt like she was struck by lightning.

    In an instant, her face turned pale and she lost her bnce.

    ¡°Kam, keep looking for her. I will be there soon.¡±

    Stephen also heard it. Without hesitation, he started the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Belle must be fine. Let¡¯s go see what is going on now.¡±

    Behind him, Lance stood in front of the car.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    He heard Yvette¡¯s shout just now.

    Even from a distance, he could feel her panic.

    What happened?

    He saw Stephen¡¯s car leaving.

    In an instant, his face turned dark. He immediately got in the car and ordered, ¡°Follow him.¡±

    In the car¡­

    Frankie checked and reported, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, something has happened!¡±

    Seeing that his face was so serious, Lance suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The video of Yvette¡¯s banquetst night was out. Everyone is saying that¡­¡±

    Frankie paused, not knowing if he should continue.

    Lance¡¯s face was cold and he shouted in a low voice, ¡°What?¡±

    Frankie wiped his sweat and said, ¡°They are saying that Yvette wanted to sleep with Pearce from

    Freshness Entertainment. She wanted to drug Pearce and threaten him to get more resources. They

    are saying that it was Yvette¡¯s trick.¡±

    Frankie paused. He said it under great pressure.

    ¡°They are saying that Yvette is a prostitute.¡±

    In an instant, Lance¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Frankie continued, ¡°Moreover, it is trending in just two hours. It seems that someone is behind this.

    Even Pearce¡¯s wife made a statement that it was not the first time for Yvette to be¡­¡±

    Frankie stopped speaking again.

    Each of these words seemed to be going to kill him, so how dare he say it?

    But in the end, he still forced himself to say, ¡°Homewrecker.¡±

    He didn¡¯t look at Lancet¡¯s face and finished his words in one go.

    ¡°Pearce¡¯s wife is an unfamous actress. Some of her stupid fans found Yvette¡¯s address and Belle¡¯s

    kindergarten.

    ¡°People are saying that no one knows who Belle¡¯s father is and Belle is a bastard.

    ¡°Some people are saying that they will go to the kindergarten to find Yvette¡¯s daughter and tell her what

    her mother is like!¡±

    Frankie said in one breath and felt that he was about to suffocate.

    Finally, after a terrifying silence, the man in the back seat said in a low voice.

    ¡°Get rid of the news in half an hour!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was like a messenger from hell, cold and ruthless!

    Bang¡­

    Frankie was so scared that his phone fell to the ground.

    Half an hour! He would rather use an atomic bomb to destroy everyone.

    Frankie looked troubled. ¡°Mr. Wolseley, this is not possible.¡±

    Under Lance¡¯s terrifying eyes, Frankie trembled and exined.

    ¡°The main thing is that the news is still trending. It will be difficult to settle it in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Contact William Thornton of Palmet Entertainment and ask him to release a bigger piece of news to

    suppress this limelight. Then let all the members of the Wolseley Group make the news disappear in

    half an hour!¡±

    Palmet Entertainment was thergest entertainmentpany in the country, and it was more powerful

    than Freshness

    Entertainment.

    If the news came from Palmet Entertainment, it would be more interesting.

    However, the boss of the entertainmentpany would rather die than release bad news about

    himself.

    Frankie had no choice but to call William. As soon as he offered this proposal, William roared on the

    phone. Everyone in the car could hear it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Wolseley ask me to die?

    ¡°How can I destroy my ownpany? Where did he get this idea?

    ¡°You can let him just kill me!¡±

    William and Lance had known each other for many years because of their families, so William was not

    afraid of offending

    Lance.

    ¡°Give me your phone,¡± Lance said from behind.

    Frankie hurriedly let Lance take care of the trouble.

    ¡°William, I¡¯ll give you 5 percent more of the Wolseley Group¡¯s annual endorsement.¡±

    5 percent!

    It meant that Lance would give William over 150 million dors more.

    In an instant, William¡¯s attitude changed greatly.

    ¡°Okay, boss, the news is on its way!¡±

    Lance threw the phone back to Frankie and ordered coldly, ¡°After getting rid of the trending news, find

    everyone behind it. Don¡¯t let anyone get away with it!¡±

    Meanwhile, in another car¡­

    Yvette had no time to read the news at all.

    She was worried about Belle.

    Finally, the car arrived at the road near the kindergarten.

    Stephen looked at the crowd in front of him. Although the kindergarten sent security guards to stop

    those people from entering, none of these crazy fans left.

    They were all walking around the door.

    Some people were holding printed photos of Yvette in their hands, and some people were shouting

    online.

    ¡°The child of a home wrecker is not worthy to enter the school!¡±

    ¡°Look, this is the noble kindergarten in New York. Are they teaching the children how to be home

    wreckers?¡±

    ¡°Did they teach a child¡¯s mother not to seduce someone else¡¯s husband?¡±

    Stephen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Wait in the car, I¡¯ll go look for Belle.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go in and look for her.¡±

    Yvette knew that when Belle was angry, she would hide. No one could find her. Only Yvette could call

    her out.

    ¡°Stephen, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go in and find Belle.¡±

    Yvette put on a mask and opened the car door to get out of the car. Stephen could not stop her, so he

    also got out of the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Yvette contacted the teacher in advance and went through the back door.

    However, just as she reached the back door, some fans got the news and rushed over.

    When they saw Yvette, they said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s her! She is that homewrecker!¡±

    Even though she was wearing a mask, she couldn¡¯t cover her eyes, so they instantly recognized her.

    In an instant, a few people rushed over. Stephen quickly stopped them and turned to let Yvette go in

    first.

    Yvette had no time to refuse. She hurriedly wanted to enter the door.

    However, a fan took the chance to rush over and grab Yvette¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Bitch! Where do you think you are going?¡±

    Yvette was so worried that she didn¡¯t see that woman. She was suddenly pulled back by that woman

    and her face was about to

    hit the iron gate.

    She was going to hit the gate!

    Her head would be injured, and she might be disfigured!

    Yvette turned around to pinch that woman¡¯s arm, but another person came to help.

    They pushed Yvette toward the gate.

    Bang!

    A sound let out!

    A woman was thrown out by someone¡¯s hand.

    Then, another woman was also thrown out.

    Yvette immediately turned her head and saw Lance¡¯s handsome face.

    She opened her mouth, but no words came out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Go in and find Belle first.¡± Lance pressed her shoulder, and his face was cold.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 317

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 Isabel Looks Like This Man

    Yvette nodded gratefully and rushed in to find Isabel without looking back.

    ¡°Send all these people to jail!¡± Lance instructed Frankie.

    Then, Lance followed Yvette and chased after her.

    The school teachers immediately blocked the back door.

    Stephen, on the other hand, was controlling the crazy fans outside.

    Yvette listened to the teacher who exined what had happened.

    It turned out that there was a fan who came in and asked the other child who was Isabel.

    After finding Isabel, the woman grabbed her shoulder and scolded her as if the woman was crazy.

    At that time, it was the end of school, and the children were scared by this crazy woman and cried.

    After the security guard subdued this crazy woman, the teachers counted the number of their students,

    and only Isabel was missing.

    Kam came to pick up Isabel. The teacher told Kam about the situation, so she called.

    At that time, Kam was crying anxiously at the side. She was nervous out of her wits.

    A very long time ago, Kam started to look after Isabel with Yvette.

    In Kam¡¯s heart, Isabel was just like her granddaughter.

    Now that Isabel was gone, she med herself very much..

    Yvette panicked. She listened to the teacher¡¯s description, and she knew Isabel very well, so she was

    pretty sure that Isabel should not have left the campus but was hiding somewhere.

    Yvette rxed a little.

    As long as Isabel was still in school, she must be safe.

    Yvetteforted Kam and then searched for Isabel separately.

    First, Yvette searched for the ces where it was most likely for Isabel to hide, but Yvette could not find

    her.

    It was getting darker and darker outside, but there was still no trace of Isabel.

    Yvette was in a panic.

    ¡°Belle¡­ Belle¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s voice was hoarse as she sat powerlessly on thewn.

    Where the hell was Isabel hiding?

    It was dark, and Isabel was most afraid of the dark. But she didn¡¯t want toe out, so Yvette could

    imagine how much Isabel had suffered.

    Yvette thought for a long time, and this ident was not simple from the beginning.

    First, there was a drug in her wine. And then she was taken to that break room. Later, she was dyed

    by Pearce. And Isabel¡¯s school and address were exposed.

    The security of West Lake Vi was not easy to break through, so these people chose the school,

    which was not that guarded.

    The more Yvette thought about it, the more chaotic her heart became.

    Yvette¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light!

    No matter who was behind the scenes, no one could hurt her child.

    When she found it out, she would definitely not let this bastard go!

    Now, the most important thing was to find Isabel.

    Only when Isabel was safe would Yvette have time to think about other things.

    Yvette propped up her tired body and stood up again. The campus after night was lonely and dark.

    She was more and more worried, but she could not cry. She had to keep her energy to find Isabel.

    Suddenly¡­.

    Countless lights appeared at the same time!

    The whole campus was suddenly as bright as day.

    It turned out that Lance had brought in arge amount of lighting equipment from the outside, lighting

    up the campus as bright as day.

    The lights instantly lit up Yvette¡¯s heart.

    Lance walked over, squatted down, and handed her a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes.

    Yvette sniffled and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At that moment, she put down what had happened between them. She was truly grateful for this man¡¯s

    carefulness.

    With so many lights, no matter where Isabel hid, at least she would not be so afraid.

    Seeing that Yvette¡¯s eyes were red, Lance felt ufortable in his heart. He asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Belle is special, right?¡±

    Otherwise, with so many people calling her name, it was impossible for her not to hear it. But if she did

    not respond when she heard it, it could only mean that something may be wrong with her.

    Yvette was a little surprised by the man¡¯s intelligence. He actually was able to guess that Isabel was a

    little special.

    ¡°When Belle was a child, she had psychological problems for a period of time. Daily new chapters

    upload Only On NovelsReads(dot She shut herself up and didn¡¯t like to talk, but after the

    treatment, she was much better.¡±

    Isabel was smart, kind, and somewhat precocious.

    In front of Yvette and people who cared about her, she always showed an innocent appearance, not

    letting everyone worry.

    But in the end, Isabel was still a child, and sometimes she couldn¡¯t hide her emotions.

    So, Yvette chose to return partly to fulfill her mother¡¯sst wish and partly to hope that the environment

    andnguage here could help Isabel recover.

    Lance pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I have a way. Maybe she cane out by herself.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what Lance thought of, but when she saw that he was standing upright and making

    a phone call, she felt an indescribable sense of security.

    For some reason, she felt that he must have a way to find Isabel.

    Soon, the people that Lance contacted sent over the necessary tools.

    There were countless balloons.

    There were words on every balloon.

    ¡°Belle, you are the best child.¡±

    ¡°Belle, mom is waiting for you at the yground.¡±

    ¡°Belle, everyone loves you.¡±

    ¡°Belle, Lance wants to go to the amusement park with you.¡±

    Countless words made people burst into tears.

    Then, the school teachers and the people who came to help did it together. Countless balloons flew

    into the sky.

    Like many colorful lights flying at the same time, the entire sky was decorated with different colors. It

    warmed everyone¡¯s heart.

    Yvette raised her head to look at the sky. All the balloons shone into her eyes, making her bright pupils

    glow with water.

    Lance half¨Csquatted, his hand propped up on Yvette¡¯s back. He did not look at the sky but looked at

    her..

    The surroundings were noisy, but he felt that there were only two of them in this world.

    At that moment, it was iparably precious.

    Suddenly, a staggering voice came from not far away.

    ¡°Mommy..¡±

    Yvette turned around and saw Isabel¡¯s little body running over with dirty clothes.

    Yvette immediately got up and rushed over, hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Belle!¡±

    She tightly held onto Isabel¡¯s little body, which smelt like milk.

    ¡°Belle¡­¡±

    Yvette¡¯s nose twitched violently. Finally, she could no longer hold on, and her tears fell.

    ¡°Oh, you scared me to death.¡±

    Isabel¡¯s little face was also a little dirty. Her eyshes flickered, and she also cried.

    Her little shoulders twitched. She felt even more guilty. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I hid¡­¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette had tears in her eyes, and she felt bitter in her heart.

    She hugged the little body tightly.

    Isabel was only three and a half years old.

    However, she understood everything. She would feel guilty and apologize.

    Yvette wiped away her tears and asked seriously, ¡°Tell mommy, what did that bad woman say about

    you?¡±

    Yvette knew that if this problem wasn¡¯t solved, Isabel would be like this next time. So Yvette had to let

    Isabel face this problem bravely now.

    Isabel first pursed her lips, then lowered her head and said nothing, as if she didn¡¯t want to say it.

    Yvetteforted, ¡°Isabel, you have to tell mommy those words before mommy can tell you if it¡¯s true or

    not.¡±

    Under Yvette¡¯s warm gaze, Isabel¡¯s beautiful eyes turned red bit by bit.

    Isabel curled her lips and said, ¡°That woman said that mommy is someone else¡¯s mistress. You

    specialize in seducing other people¡¯s husbands to earn money. That¡¯s why you have money to send me

    to such an expensive kindergarten.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Belle, tell Mommy. Do you think her word is right?¡±

    Isabel shook her head heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m Isabel Lynn. Cameron is very rich. Mommy is

    Cameron¡¯s daughter. Of course, you are rich too. And I¡¯m mommy¡¯s baby, so I¡¯m rich.¡±

    Kam was the one who told her such awkward logic.

    Kam was not entirely right, but she did that for Isabel¡¯s good. She wanted Isabel to be confident.

    ¡°Yes, baby. I earn money above the board. I didn¡¯t spend Cameron¡¯s money. I opened a studio, which is

    why I can afford you to go to such an expensive kindergarten. No matter what others say, mommy has

    a clear conscience.¡±

    Isabel nodded. She had known this long ago.

    ¡°Since you understand it, why are you still hiding?¡±

    Isabel pursed her lips and said, ¡°That bad woman said that I¡¯m a little bastard that no one wants. She

    said that daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m a little trash that no one wants. Woo.¡±

    The little fellow who had been pretending to be strong finally stopped hiding at this moment. Her little

    head leaned on

    Yvette¡¯s shoulder and wailed.

    ¡°Oh. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Isabel sobbed, her tears wetting Yvette¡¯s shoulder.

    In a split second, Yvette felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife, making it difficult for her to

    even breathe..

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that.

    ¡°Oh, you have a daddy! Do you forget Daddy Allen? Even if Daddy Allen goes to heaven, he will still

    love you very much!¡±

    Yvette pulled Isabel¡¯s chubby little hand and exined with great pain.

    Yvette knew that Isabel always felt sad about not having a daddy.

    But Yvette did not expect that this feeling had been growing crazily in the depths of Isabel¡¯s heart.

    p!

    Isabel pped Yvette¡¯s hand away and shouted!

    ¡°Mommy, you liar!¡±

    Her little mouth was full of tears. She cried.

    ¡°You always say that Allen is my father, but I have never dreamed of him. If he is my father, why didn¡¯t

    hee to me in my dreams?¡±

    Isabel, trying so hard to want a father, made Yvette a little helpless. Yvette didn¡¯t even know how to

    speak for a moment.

    The piled¨Cup emotions became more and more intense, and suddenly Isabel spread out her short legs

    and ran away again.

    ¡°Belle!¡±

    Yvette wanted to chase after her but was stopped by Lance.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Yvette saw his long legs catch up with Isabel in one step. Then he bent down to catch her short legs

    and held her horizontally in his arms.

    At first, Isabel fought back, and she kept struggling. But after the man said something, Isabel suddenly

    became obedient.

    Not far away, Lance put down Isabel, lowered his body, and looked at her face to face.

    ¡°Belle, do you want to hear a word from me?¡±

    Isabel turned her head away in a huff and said angrily, ¡°No, I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, why do you hate me?¡±

    Isabel sneaked a peek and was a little embarrassed. She asked, ¡°Lance, you don¡¯t like people calling

    you daddy, right?¡±

    Isabel always remembered Yvette¡¯s words. Yvette once told Isabel that calling Lance daddy would

    cause him trouble.

    So when Isabel saw Lance just now, she deliberately did not look at him because she was angry.

    Lance said honestly, ¡°Well if an unknown child calls me daddy, I will feel embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Woo.¡±

    Before Lance could finish, Isabel cried again, feeling wronged.

    It turned out to be true.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t like me calling you daddy. I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to be so annoying, but I really want to have a daddy.¡±

    When Lance saw the little girl crying, his heart inexplicably tightened.

    He quickly took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped away her tears.

    ¡°Belle, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet¡­¡±

    He said patiently, ¡°If that child is Belle, I won¡¯t hate it, and I will be happy. Because the first time I saw

    you, I felt you were so cute.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Isabel couldn¡¯t believe it. Lance actually said that he didn¡¯t hate her calling him daddy, and he was very

    happy to hear that.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Lance pinched her soft little mouth and said with a doting expression, ¡°You can call me whatever you

    want. You can call me whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have a daddy!¡±

    Isabel pped happily.

    The next second, her smile froze.

    ¡°But mommy won¡¯t let me call you daddy.¡±

    Soon, her little head thought of a way.

    ¡°Hey, how about calling you Daddy Lance?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a very special name. You¡¯ve thought of a way to solve the problem. Oh, you are so smart.¡¯

    Lance rubbed her little head and asked, ¡°Then do you want to apologize to mom now? You just patted

    mom¡¯s hand, and I saw that mom was very sad.¡±

    ¡°Is mommy sad?¡±

    Isabel remembered that her mom was good to her and instantly med herself. She patted her little

    head and pouted angrily. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a bad kid!¡±

    ¡°No, you are not!¡±

    Lance pulled down her little hand and said gently, ¡°Even adults cannot control their emotions. But you

    have to know who loves you and whom you care about. I believe that mommy will forgive you.¡±

    As he spoke, they stood up and walked over to Yvette.

    In the night, the man was tall and straight, and hisrge palm was holding the little girl¡¯s hand, and that

    kid did not even reach his knees.

    Looking from afar, Yvette suddenly felt that she was bewitched.

    Why does Isabel look so simr to this man? Yvette wondered.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 318

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 She Is Alive

    Everyone said Isabel looked like Yvette.

    Yvettepared Isabel¡¯s appearance with Lance¡¯s,

    Isabel¡¯s chin, nose, and ears were smaller but the same as his.

    Isabel¡¯s eyes were like Yvette¡¯s the most. However, her pupils were surprisingly identical to Lance¡¯s.

    Yvette was frightened by her thoughts.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Isabel said timidly as she hooked Yvette¡¯s finger.

    Lance was domineering. Yvette didn¡¯t expect him to be able to coax a child.

    Yvette touched Isabel¡¯s head and said, ¡°Baby, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Stephen helped Frankie send those men to the police station. When Yvette and Isabel were about to

    leave, Marlon arranged for a car to pick them up.

    The driver was a girl with short hair and a capable appearance.

    ¡°Ms. Lynn, I am Ayana Collins. Mr. Lynn told me to protect you.¡±

    Marlon knew Yvette didn¡¯t like to have bodyguards with her. After the incident, he was worried, so he

    arranged a female bodyguard for Yvette.

    Yvette thanked Lance and was about to get into the car.

    Unexpectedly, Isabel let go of Yvette¡¯s hand and hugged Lance¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Mommy, I want Daddy Lance to send us home.¡±

    Daddy Lance?

    Yvette¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard the title.

    ¡°Belle.¡±

    Yvette frowned and became solemn. ¡°Be obedient. Let¡¯s take our car.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Isabel ignored Yvette and hugged Lance¡¯s leg to climb up.

    Seeing that, Lance carried Isabel up with one arm. And Isabel sat on Lance¡¯s strong arm in a second.

    Suddenly, Isabel giggled.

    ¡°Belle.¡±

    Yvette was somewhat anxious. Because of the strange thought, she did not want Isabel to be close to

    Lance.

    However, Isabel hugged Lance¡¯s neck tightly.

    She said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home in Daddy Lance¡¯s car. There are stars on the roof of his car. I want to

    see it.¡±

    Lance had ordered someone to change into the car with the starry roof. And Isabel had taken a look at

    it.

    At that moment, Isabel wanted to know how many stars there were.

    ¡°You can take this car and tell your driver to follow us.¡±

    Lance swallowed and looked at Yvette. His voice was deep and maic.

    Since Lance had said that, Yvette could not refuse him and got into his car.

    On the way, Lance hugged Isabel and told her the name of each star.

    Lance even made up stories, which made Isabel giggle with her arms around his neck.

    It was the first time Yvette had seen Lance be gentle.

    Lance always looked cold. Yvette didn¡¯t expect him to like a child so much.

    The car arrived at the West Lake Vi.

    Yvette got out of the car and took Isabel over from Lance. Then, she told Kam to take Isabel in.

    Isabel was sleepy. Carried by Kam, she suddenly called out.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    The next second, Isabel left Kam¡¯s arms and ran to Lance.

    Lance reached out to hold Isabel into his arms.

    Looking at Lance¡¯s handsome face, Isabel felt proud.

    Her ssmates¡® dads were less handsome than hers.

    Isabel thought her daddy was as handsome as the prince in a fairy tale.

    Isabel giggled.

    Then¡­

    She gave Lance a kiss.

    ¡°Daddy Lance, I love you.¡±

    Isabel¡¯s voice was soft and cute. Lance was touched.

    He hoped Isabel could kiss him again.

    At that moment, Lance felt Isabel was his child,

    He liked Isabel not because he loved Yvette. He treated Isabel as his child.

    ¡°Belle, Daddy¡­¡±

    Lance hesitated and said with his hoarse voice, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    The two of them were reluctant to part.

    Yvette had mixed feelings when she saw the scene. She was somewhat jealous.

    Yvette had painstakingly raised Isabel, but Isabel liked a strange man in just a few days.

    The psychiatrist was right. Isabel¡¯s autism was because she wasck of love.

    If Isabel had a father she liked, her psychological problem would be solved.

    If it were another man, Yvette might ept him.

    However, the man Isabel liked was Yvette¡¯s ex¨Chusband. Yvette could not ept him.

    ¡°Belle, be obedient. If your mom agrees, I will take you to the amusement park this weekend.¡±

    Lance said that as he looked at Yvette.

    Isabel was excited. ¡°Mommy, can I?¡±

    Yvette looked at Isabel and could not say anything to refuse.

    She said, ¡°That depends on whether I am busy this weekend. Belle, go in with Kam. I want to talk to

    Lance.¡±

    Although Isabel was not happy, she nodded obediently.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy Lance, good night.¡±

    Isabel went into the house.

    Then, Yvette said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Yvette looked down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened yesterday.¡±

    The police officer had told Yvette everything. Caiden saved her. With Lance¡¯s help, she got out of the

    hotel safely.

    Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, Lance swallowed and said peacefully, ¡°No need to thank me. Actually, I hoped

    I could do that.¡±

    As a man, Lance must be impulsive when Yvette behaved that way.

    Yvette was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.

    Since Isabel wasn¡¯t there, Lance was frank.

    ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t forgive me, so I hadn¡¯t done it.¡±

    Lance was so frank that Yvette couldn¡¯t scold him.

    Yvette looked up and found Lance fixing his eyes on her.

    Lance was tall and slender, and his ck suit made him look cold at night.

    Lance¡¯s top shirt button was buttoned, and his Adam¡¯s apple was sharp, which made him attractive.

    Yvette suddenly blushed. ¡°What do you mean about the recording?¡±

    ¡°Well, do you want to hear it?¡±

    As Lance spoke, he found the recording on his phone.

    There came a hot conversation.

    ¡°Do you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why don¡¯t you let me bite you? I just want to bite your chest.¡±

    ¡°OK. When you be sober, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    The woman with a soft voice was muddled and couldn¡¯t speak. There was only the sound of sucking.

    Yvette couldn¡¯t hear it any longer.

    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette wondered whether the woman was she.

    However, it was her voice.

    Yvette blushed. Seeing that, Lance was somewhat happy.

    He curved his lips and said, ¡°I knew you would deny it, so I had to keep the evidence.¡±

    Yvette took a deep breath and tried to calm down. ¡°Can you delete it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lance was affable, which made Yvette feel somewhat guilty.

    However, Yvette knew she was wrong the next second.

    Lance looked at Yvette and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t like suffering losses. I¡¯ll delete it if you allow me to do

    what you have done.¡±

    Yvette was stunned.

    ¡°Stop daydreaming.¡±

    Yvette was so angry that she gritted her teeth. How could she think Lance looked like an angel when

    he talked to Isabel?

    Lance showed his colors in just a few minutes.

    ¡°Well, you have time to think about it.¡±

    Lance looked down to hide the aspiration in his eyes.

    He knew he had to do something that he was ashamed of in the past.

    Lance had made up his mind to do anything he could do.

    All in all, he would not give up on Yvette.

    Yvette received Marlon¡¯s message from Luxembourg in the morning.

    It was some information about Pearce.

    After Yvette read it, she had a n. She prepared to go out.

    Before going out, Yvette applied makeup to cover the dark circles under her eyes.

    She became angrier and angrier.

    Lance was ill¨Cintentioned. How could he record her and send her a copy?

    Yvette felt so ashamed that she could not fall asleep after hearing the recording.

    It was worse than having nude photos in others¡® hands.

    When Yvette got into the car, she saw Ayana in the driving seat.

    Ayana reported the information she received to Yvette. ¡°Ms. Lynn, I received a message saying

    Pearce¡¯s wife will hold another press conference at ten o¡¯clock to expose you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have time.¡±

    Yvette was determined to have Pearce¡¯s wife pay the price.

    At that moment, Yvette¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a piece of explosive news from Frankie.

    Frankie said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley told me to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank him for me.¡±

    Frankie replied, ¡°Mr. Wolseley said he wouldn¡¯t ept a verbal thank.¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She gritted her teeth as she typed. ¡°Alright, forget it.¡±

    Yvette would not allow Lance to push his luck.

    When Yvette arrived at the press conference venue and was about to go in, someone held her arm.

    Yvette turned around and saw a woman with red lips, a pair of sunsses, and waved hair. It was

    Ellen.

    ¡°Ellen?¡± Yvette said in surprise.

    ¡°If someone wants to bully my friend, I will stand on my friend¡¯s side,¡± Ellen smiled.

    They had dealt with an evil woman together when they were abroad.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yvette and Ellen went in together.

    They didn¡¯t see three men walking in behind them.

    There was a charity auction, and many political celebrities had been invited.

    Lance, Marvin, and Jamie were also there.

    Marvin had good eyesight. He pointed ahead.

    ¡°Is that Yvette?¡±

    Lance was not surprised. He knew Yvette would be there.

    The information Lance asked Frankie to give Yvette was enough for her to deal with Pearce¡¯s wife.

    Marvin raised his eyebrows and twitched his mouth.

    ¡°Does the woman beside Yvette look familiar? Why does she look like¡­¡±

    Marvin thought for a long time and came up with a name, but he dared not say it.

    ¡°Jarnie, does that woman look like the daughter of the Robbins family?¡±

    When Marvin finished his words, the woman took off her sunsses and looked back. Her lips were

    red, and she was as

    beautiful as a flower.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡±

    Marvin was shocked.

    The woman didn¡¯t look like Ellen. She must be Ellen.

    Ellen had jumped off the cliff. How could that be?

    Marvin was so surprised that he could not speak. He turned to look at Jamie, but Jamie had

    disappeared.

    Ellen followed Yvette and was about to enter the elevator.

    However, her wrist was grabbed by a big palm. It grabbed her so hard that her hand was about to be

    crumbled.

    Ellen turned around and saw a man¡¯s handsome face. The man looked forbiddingly cold.

    ¡°Ellen.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes were red. He grabbed Ellen tighter and tighter as if he wanted to swallow her in.

    Then, Jamie repeated.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 319

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 319

    Chapter 319 Is It Interesting to Fool Me?

    Ellen was wearing a sexy ck dress. She was very thin, but it was not that thin. Her figure was as hot

    as ever.

    Jamie¡¯s eyes fell on her face.

    He had long known that she was back.

    However, when he saw her in person, he felt huge pain.

    This kind of pain was no less than five years ago when he hugged her dead body and apanied

    her every night. Every night

    he was in so much pain that he wanted to die.

    Now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous.

    He didn¡¯t know where this woman picked up a nameless corpse to fool him.

    After he met her that night, he went to verify the DNA of the corpse. There were no clues.

    That corpse must belong to some homeless woman.

    However, he had been fooled by Ellen once again.

    This cruel and vicious woman fooled him like this. Jamie felt that he wanted to strangle her at this

    moment.

    But why couldn¡¯t he control himself and wanted to hold her in his arms?

    His heart ached again and again.

    Ten thousand arrows pierced his heart. That was what he felt now.

    Ellen was not surprised to meet Jamie. She only frowned slightly. ¡°Can you let me go, Mr. McBride?¡±

    She calmly called out his name, without the slightest guilt or embarrassment.

    She was so indifferent that it seemed like they were strangers.

    Why was she still so calm after fooling him?

    Why!

    Jamie gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Ellen, is it very interesting to fool me?¡±

    Without waiting for Ellen to speak, Yvette frowned and said, ¡°Sir, she asked you to let go. Did you not

    hear it?¡±

    Jamie acted as if he did not hear it, his hands still clenching tightly.

    Yvette reached out to pull Jamie and said angrily, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Jamie waved his hand without thinking, but he was grabbed by a thin arm.

    Ayana was not tall, but she spoke in a simple and imposing manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ms. Thiel.¡±

    Jamie did not put Ayana in his eyes. He wanted to shake off that hand but found that the small arm was

    like a vine, tightly holding his arm.

    He could not shake it off.

    It seemed that she knew how to fight.

    At this time, Lance was already standing behind Jamie. Lance¡¯s eyes were cold and gloomy. ¡°Jamie,

    calm down. We can talk about it.¡±

    Yvette finally knew.

    ¡°You are Jamie who hurt Ellen?¡±

    She said with some disdain, ¡°As expected, like attracts like.¡±

    Lance was speechless.

    I did nothing, OK?

    Marvin smiled, ¡°Yvette, I used to be good to you. Don¡¯t push me into the camp of yas.¡±

    Yvette had no impression of him, but Marvin had a smiling face and was the kindest of the three.

    ¡°I hope you are not,¡± Yvette nodded and replied kindly.

    Marvin smiled happily, but Lance¡¯s face darkened visibly.

    Yvette pulled Ellen¡¯s arm and said angrily to Jamie, ¡°Let go of her.¡±

    Jamie could not let her go.

    Five years!

    The whole five years!

    In the depths of countless dreams, he had imagined himself grabbing this woman¡¯s hand.

    But every time he woke up from a dream, the bones in his hand cruelly reminded him that everything

    was just a dream.

    It was just his illusion.

    Unlike Lance, who had been harboring thoughts in his heart the entire time that Yvette didn¡¯t die.

    Jamie had seen it in person and had carried that mangled corpse.

    Ellen had done it wlessly and meticulously, leaving him no room for hope.

    Jamie really wanted to ask her why she was so ruthless to him!

    Jamie stared at Ellen for a moment, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear

    again in a blink of an eye.

    He asked, ¡°Do you want to talk here, or do you want us to talk alone?¡±

    Ellen was already prepared. Meeting Jamie was actually all in her n.

    Ellen raised her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private.¡±

    Yvette frowned. She didn¡¯t want Ellen toe into contact with that jerk and shouted, ¡°Ellen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ellen patted Yvette¡¯s arm and smiled at her, ¡°You go up first. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡±

    ¡°Then Ayana, you follow Ellen.¡±

    When Ayana made her move just now, it looked like she was capable.

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Presumably, the person Marlon chose for Yvette was not bad.

    Yvette was worried that Ellen wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with this man. With Ayana here, at least Jamie

    wouldn¡¯t hurt Ellen for a while.

    ¡°Not necessary. Thank you.¡±

    Ellen refused and raised an eyebrow at Jamie, mocking him, ¡°I believe that Mr. McBride wouldn¡¯t do

    terrible things to a girl!¡±

    Shepared Jamie to a vicious and desperate criminal.

    However, Jamie did not care. His gaze from the beginning to the end fell straight on Ellen¡¯s face, not

    moving at all.

    He could not listen to anything else.

    ¡°Alright, go.¡±

    Ellen pushed Yvette and said, ¡°With Ayana following you, I am relieved.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e and find meter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this time, Frankie also stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, the auction is about to begin.¡®¡±

    Just as Lance was about to step in, he saw Yvette press the elevator button and point the direction for

    Lance with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley, the elevator for the auction is over there.¡±

    She became angry when she thought of his threatst night. Even the gratitude that she had felt for

    him before had disappeared.

    However, she would not take his favor for free. All the expenses would be doubled to the Wolseley

    Group¡¯s ount.

    Presumably, Lance had already known her attitude.

    The elevator door closed in front of the man.

    Lance frowned slightly, and the hands hanging by his side gradually tightened.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 320

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 His Stupid Questions

    Frankie sweated on the forehead and thought, how could Mr. Wolseley not know that?

    He took a detour to keep his wifepany.

    Marvin had a bright smile on his face. ¡°I should stay away from you in the future, or Yvette will give me

    a cold shoulder.¡±

    Lance turned to look at Marvin and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been single for too long.¡±

    Marvin was speechless.

    Marvin thought, so what?

    Then, Lance added, ¡°I know a girl who will be a good match for you!¡±

    Marvin smiled from ear to ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Many women take a fancy to me, so I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Hanna Copperfield!¡±

    ¡°Puck!¡±

    Marvin wailed.

    ¡°That woman is crazy! Do you want to ruin me?¡±

    Hanna was famous for her craziness in love.

    Thest man whom Hanna had chased after emigrated abroad under pressure. He did not want to

    come back to New York because of Hanna.

    Moreover, Hanna had once chased after Marvin when they were little.

    Hanna found herself a new target after Marvin went abroad.

    Marvin had been home for a long time, but Hanna did not seem to remember him.

    Marvin looked aghast at the thought of the nightmarish past.

    ¡°If you set me up with Hanna, I will introduce some rich men to Yvette! The young generation of the rich

    in New York is outstanding now. They work hard and are young¡­¡±

    Lance said after a sneer, ¡°Ms. Copperfield.¡±

    Marvin said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me with her name. I am fearless¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wolseley!¡±

    A crisp voice interrupted Marvin.

    Marvin instantly held his head.

    He mouthed at Lance in horror, ¡°Do you want to kill me now?¡±

    Lance ignored Marvin. He nodded at the girl behind Marvin and said ndly, ¡°Did you say hi to

    Marvin?¡±

    ¡°Marvin?!¡±

    Hanna asked in surprise, ¡°Is it you? Marvin?¡±

    ¡°No, I am not.¡±

    Marvin turned his head to go into the elevator with Lance, but Hanna grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Marvin!¡±

    Hanna threw herself to Marvin, and Marvin watched the elevator doors close with despair.

    Screw him! Marvin thought.

    Marvin felt helpless.

    Why did I get entangled with this octopus again? Marvin thought.

    This was one corner of the hall.

    Jamie looked down at the woman in front of him and told himself again and again that this was true and

    that this was not a dream.

    It might sound absurd, but Jamie was afraid that he was in a dream now.

    This scene had appeared in his dream countless times.

    It was like an absurd and bizarre dream.

    Ellen stood with her arms crossed and her butt against the wall.

    She raised her head and asked impatiently, ¡°Mr. McBride, out with it because I have a tight schedule.¡±

    Jamie moved his thin lips, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°How have you been over the past few

    years?¡±

    This question shocked Jamie himself.

    Shouldn¡¯t I ask why she fooled me? Jamie thought.

    However, Jamie realized that the answer to this question wasn¡¯t important to him at all.

    At this moment, Jamie just cared about how Ellen had been over the past few years.

    ¡°How have I been?¡±

    Ellen did not expect Jamie to ask her this question.

    How have I been over the past few years? Ellen thought.

    This question pulled her back to those nightmarish days.

    Ellen thought, the best days of my past five years were when I was in aa after falling into the sea.

    It was a blessing to know nothing.

    After I woke up, the treatment became torture for me. Moreover, there was endless hatred. Because of

    this hatred, I didn¡¯t want to live. I hated everything, including humans.

    The silence magnified her sad past.

    Ellen felt a surge of hatred because Jamie before her looked like the demon that strangled her neck

    every night.

    Ellen wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.

    Ellen was fuming with rage.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, are you joking? I was expecting some good questions after such a long silence.

    ¡°How have I been? Do you want to tell me that you didn¡¯t realize your love for me till I died?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ellen sneered before Jamie finished his answer.

    ¡°Jamie, I now know why I didn¡¯t die. You disgust me. I didn¡¯t die because you ckened my name.¡±

    Jamie froze on the spot. He had a lot to say but couldn¡¯t open his mouth.

    ¡°Do you have nothing to say now?¡±

    Ellen curled her lips. ¡°If so, get out of my way. Remember, this is yourst chance to talk to me. There

    won¡¯t be next time.¡±

    Ellen turned around to leave but got pulled by arge palm. Ellen was pushed to the wall.

    Jamie stared at Ellen with burning passion in his eyes.

    Jamie controlled his strength and suppressed his urge to crush Ellen.

    Then, Jamie said hoarsely, ¡°What if I say yes?¡±

    Jamie didn¡¯t believe that this question came out of his mouth.

    However, the five years of torment had long melted his heart, which had been as cold as steel, into one

    beating for Ellen only.

    Jamie didn¡¯t want those days of confusion, hopelessness, and despair back.

    Now, he wanted to get hold of the woman, a living one, in front of him.

    Jamie asked with scarlet eyes, ¡°Ellen, I love you and can¡¯t forget you, so what will you do?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 321

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 You Are Nothing

    Jamie¡¯s face darkened, and he had mixed feelings.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Looking at Jamie¡¯s rare andplicated expression, Ellen curled up her red lips, and her smile was

    particrly charming.

    ¡°Jamie, you always think you are capable and have a solution for everything.

    ¡°But you ended up being fooled by a greedy, hypocritical, and vicious woman.

    ¡°You should know who I am talking about, right? It is Fiona, a total liar who you have been ttering for

    so long.¡±

    In an instant, Jamie¡¯s handsome face turned pale.

    But Ellen was just getting started.

    She had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.

    Ellen stared at Jamie, not wanting to miss the slightest change in his expression.

    ¡°Jamie, do you remember what I said before you went abroad? I told you that I looked for you.

    ¡°But you never believed it. And the truth was that I really did show up.

    ¡°Other than looking for you, I also brought 5 million dors with me to help you ovee the temporary

    crisis. However, I was robbed on the way to find you.¡±

    Jamie used to disregard Ellen¡¯s words and thought they were simply a lie. But at that moment, he was

    somehow frightened by what Ellen had said.

    It was as if there was a voice warning him.

    The voice told Jamie not to listen.

    It asked Jamie not to listen to Ellen¡¯s words.

    If everything he used to believe in was proved to be wrong, then Jamie didn¡¯t know how to face Ellen

    and himself anymore. Because that meant he was the one who hurt Ellen before.

    Jamie clenched his fist until he could not hold it anymore, and his cold face became even more serious.

    He was giving away a terrifying and unapproachable vibe.

    ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t mention the past anymore! Come back now, and I will treat you well!¡±

    Things from the past were haunting Jamie again.

    Perhaps, he had once been so close to the truth, but now he did not want to know any of it.

    However, Ellen could not allow Jamie to get away with the past easily.

    As Jarnie turned ufortable, Ellen continued.

    She just wanted to see Jamie¡¯s expression when he fell into a ce where everything he believed in

    was no longer true.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to believe it, but it is the truth.

    ¡°Afterwards, the robber disappeared andmitted another crime abroad. daily new chapters upload

    only on niniz(dot He went to prison for a few years. When he came out, I happened to meet

    him.

    ¡°And he told me something very interesting. He said to me that they were ordered to kill me by your

    beloved fianc¨¦e, Fiona.

    ¡°After they knocked on my head, they thought I died when they found out I was out of breath. So they

    threw me into the ditch.

    ¡°The money I prepared for your n was taken away from me by Fiona. She surely took good care of

    you all these years, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    In a split second, Jamie¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°You are lying.¡±

    Ellen answered, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in me yet again, right? Fine. I am lying. But the story isn¡¯t over yet.¡±

    ¡°Say no more!¡± Jamie stiffened with a cold expression.

    ¡°On the way to the ferry, you met some hooligans and were beaten to the point of vomiting blood. Did

    Fiona say that she saved you when you were in danger?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s eyes widened, and he acted as if his blood was frozen.

    He obviously didn¡¯t want to hear anything, but his throat couldn¡¯t produce any sound to stop Ellen.

    ¡°The truth was that I was the one who chased away those hooligans and risked my life to save you. I

    took you to hide in the bone¨Cpiercing cold river for a few hours.

    ¡°In the end, when I was found by the fishermen, they had to send me to the hospital because I was out

    of strength. When I woke up, I forgot about that because of my brain injury. Then, Fiona stepped in and

    took all the credits.¡±

    Jamie stared nkly as Ellen told the story calmly as if she was an outsider.

    In an instant, a piercing pain rose from Jamie¡¯s heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    Everything seemed to be just a trap.

    And his hatred for Ellen looked like a misunderstanding.

    Jamie recalled the words that Ellen had once said.

    ¡°Jamie, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Jamie, I really went to find you.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought that all of this was Fiona¡¯s trick?¡±

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Those cries and those shouts of despair were hurtful.

    And yet Jamie chose to turn a deaf ear to them and ignore them with an indifferent attitude.

    Ellen seemed satisfied by Jamie¡¯s response. At that moment, she felt she finally got her revenge and

    was joyful for the first time in the past five years.

    It was different from those fake smiles that she had to put on as disguise just to make others feel at

    ease.

    ¡°Jamie, as long as you go to Luxembourg for an investigation into the robbers, you will know whether I

    am telling the truth or not. The robbers already confessed everything eight years ago.¡±

    ¡°No! No need to.¡±

    Jamie said as if he was having a sore throat.

    There was no point in investigating.

    When Fiona almost lost her life, she had already told the truth that Jamie could possibly never know in

    his life.

    It was enough to exin everything.

    Jamie chose to ignore the truth because he would rather lie to himself instead of swallowing the hard

    pill.

    He simply couldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    Now that everything had been torn apart and uncovered by Ellen, there were no longer any secrets.

    All the darkness and dirtiness were exposed.

    Jamie could no longer lie to himself.

    ¡°Jamie.¡±

    Ellen casually called Jamie¡¯s name and sneered, ¡°You said you were even with me. How can you be

    even with me?

    ¡°You are nothing!¡±

    These words were like a powerful p on Jamie¡¯s handsome face.

    He was numb and seemed to have lost his soul, like a walking corpse that had already rotted.

    After so many years, Jamie finally tasted the feeling of despair.

    Ellen thought to herself, but was it enough?

    No!

    What Ellen wanted to do was not just watch Jamie have a heartbreak.

    Jamie, it¡¯s not over. The pain I have suffered, the piercing wounds and the despair i have experienced

    are all unforgivable.

    You have to pay the price.

    Then Ellen brushed the hair behind her ears and said with emotion, ¡°Mr. McBride, I still have something

    to do. I have to go. Goodbye!¡±

    Jamie was still in a daze, but his senses reminded him that he could not let Ellen go.

    ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t go.¡±

    As soon as he said anything, Jamie had a hoarse voice as if his throat was burned.

    Ellen curled her red lips and sneered, ¡°Do you know that I mean we will never see each other again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jamie met Ellen¡¯s hateful gaze. He felt stunned, and for the first time, he was speechless.

    His heart felt like being bitten by countless ants, and it was painful. So Jamie couldn¡¯t help but cover his

    chest.

    He hated it when Ellen called him Mr. McBride instead of his first name. It felt strange and ironic.

    ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t go. Please don¡¯t go.¡±

    There were numerous blood streaks in Jamie¡¯s eyes, as if blood would spill out in the next second..

    ¡°Ellen, I have never forgotten about you for the past five years. I even thought that I slept with you for

    five years. If you didn¡¯te back that night, I would still have thought that it was your body.¡±

    Ellen almost instantly understood what Jamie was talking about.

    In an instant, she felt extremely disgusted.

    After all, a normal person would never sleep with a dead body, not to mention for five years long.

    Sure enough, Ellen found Jamie was a ridiculous psycho. He was mad.

    ¡°Ellen!¡±

    Jamie tightly held Ellen¡¯s arm with his powerful hand. His eyes were filled with greed and care.

    ¡°Give me a chance. I will definitely change. Please. Let me treat you well, alright?¡±

    Ellen¡¯s delicate face was filled with disgust, and she refused to have any physical contact with Jamie.

    Then Ellen shook off the frail Jamie and took a few steps back before speaking.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, do you really want an opportunity?¡®

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 322

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 322

    Chapter 322 Ridiculous

    Jamie seemed to see hope as he held Ellen¡¯s wrist tightly again.

    ¡°Ellen, I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I really regret what I did. From the moment you left, I was

    regretful. I find that I love you more than I hate you.¡±

    As Jamie spoke, the bitterness in his words was obvious.

    He used hatred as his excuse.

    But Ellen gave him violent fighting back.

    Jamie¡¯s love was just an illusion, so fake that it couldn¡¯t withstand a blow.

    Ellen couldn¡¯t listen anymore.

    She thought, he dares to say that he loves me.

    Ellen sneered.

    Jamie had ruined her reputation, destroyed herpany, and even forced Ellen¡¯s family to die.

    He had done all sorts of bad things to make the world a living hell for Ellen every day.

    And yet Jamie actually told Ellen that he always loved her.

    Ellen really wanted to ask Jamie whether he felt shameless or not.

    But she suppressed her surging hatred to the bottom of her heart and said lightly, ¡°Mr. McBride, I can

    give you a chance.¡±

    Jamie¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and he was so excited that he could not speak.

    The next second.

    He saw Ellen pointing at the gate of the exhibition center. ¡°Mr. McBride, do you see that? The most

    eye¨Ccatching position in the entire exhibition center. Go over there and kneel until I give you the

    chance. How about it?¡±

    Jamie followed Ellen¡¯s slender finger and looked over. That was thendmark sculpture of the

    exhibition center.

    All the people who attended major meetings, auctions, or press conferences would go through that

    path.

    It could make big news if Jamie just stood there, let alone kneeling there.

    Without a doubt, Jamie knew it would make a great wave in the city.

    Noticing Jamie¡¯s hesitation, Ellen sneered even harder.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, look at you. You keep saying you regret what you did and you love me. It turns out your

    love is worth nothing.

    How ridiculous!¡±

    After saying that, Ellen walked away in her high heels.

    But her wrist was grabbed again.

    Jamie stared at Ellen with his deep gaze and said seriously, ¡°Do you mean it? Does it mean that as

    long as I kneel, you will consider giving me a chance?¡±

    Ellenughed. ¡°Mr. McBride, it depends. So quickly do it, and I can make a decision.¡±

    Obviously, Ellen did not give a direct answer and was fooling around.

    Jamie did not say anything else. He let go of his hand and turned to walk out the door.

    Ellen was not even interested in what he was going to do next. She turned around and left.

    When Ellen entered the elevator, a few girls started chatting behind her..

    ¡°Who is that man? Why is he kneeling there? He is so handsome! Is it a sort of performance art?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I heard from the staff that he seems to be the president of the McBride Group.¡±

    ¡°President? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome president at such a close distance.¡±

    ¡°But is he mad? Why does he kneel outside? It¡¯s almost 40 degrees out there.¡±

    ¡°Who knows!¡±

    At that time, the elevator door opened.

    Ellen walked out of the elevator.

    And the voices of discussions gradually faded away.

    Ellen yed with her phone but felt bored. There was only one thing on her mind.

    She wondered, why is it just 40 degrees today?

    Upstairs.

    At the press conference.

    Yvette went to the dressing room to find Pearce¡¯s wife, Aylin Jones, who was preparing for the press

    conference.

    Before she came, Yvette had already mastered all the information about Pearce and Aylin.

    Aylin was 18 years younger than Pearce. It was clear to Yvette why Aylin married Pearce.

    It was true. Aylin did get benefits by marrying Pearce. She went from nobody to a c¨Clist celebrity.

    It was a huge leapfrog.

    Yvette knocked on the door, and Aylin replied from inside.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After Yvette pushed the door open and entered, Aylin saw Yvette from the mirror and suddenly became

    alert.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Horton, you don¡¯t even know who I am, and yet you are going to expose me at a press

    conference,¡± Yvette said with a meaningful smile.

    Aylin was stunned for a while before she finally reacted.

    ¡°You are the one who seduced my husband.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Horton, do you have evidence? It¡¯s a fact that your husband framed me. And he still couldn¡¯t go

    home because of that. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Yvette said unhurriedly.

    Then she thought to herself, Mrs. Horton is indeed stupid. She didn¡¯t care about her husband who was

    locked up in prison. On the contrary, she heard some rumors and dared to hold a press conference.

    Does she think that she can expose me to gain public support?

    She should probably think carefully about it. How could a celebrity confuse right from wrong?

    However, Yvette didn¡¯t care about Aylin at all. She just wanted to make the one who started this pay the

    price.

    After all, Yvette could not stand anyone who tried to harm Isabel.

    So Yvette would not let the perpetrator get away with it.

    Moreover, she had to let Aylin pay the price.

    The purpose of the perpetrator was to expose Yvette.

    Then Yvette will let Aylin get what she wanted.

    In fact, Aylin was not the idea contributor. It was Yazmin who told Aylin that, holding the press

    conference, for one, would force the police to set Pearce free, and for the other, it could help Aylin

    regain her reputation by ying a victim.

    Maybe Aylin could take the chance and be an A¨Clist celebrity.

    So, at that time, Aylin was full of confidence.

    ¡°My husband is a well¨Cknown good man who takes good care of his family. Don¡¯t try to frame him!

    ¡°I say that you want to get benefits from my husband. You are crazy.

    ¡°Your drug n failed, and then you tried to cover this matter and even dared to confront me.¡±

    Yvette looked up and felt Aylin was pitiful.

    Yvette thought, how did she survive the cruel entertainment industry with a brain like that?

    If I do have a drug n, she won¡¯t even be here anymore.

    Did she really think that the police could be influenced by a few words from her?

    Yvette took out a stack of photos, threw them on the table, and said indifferently, ¡°Mrs. Horton, why

    don¡¯t you take a look at these? And then we may talk about your husband.¡±

    Aylin looked at the photos. They were all photos of Pearce and various online celebrities. He was

    flirting with them, and they seemed quite intimate in the photos.

    Instantly, Aylin felt her face burn as if she had been pped many times.

    Aylin surely knew that Pearce had been fooling around, but in order to stabilize her position, she could

    only turn a blind eye.

    Now that Aylin had been exposed, she felt embarrassed.

    She flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with these photos. It¡¯s photoshop. I

    will never believe you. What is your purpose?¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t want to argue. She was straightforward.

    ¡°Mrs. Horton, have you ever thought that the person behind you is not helping you but harming you? Is

    it possible that your future will be ruined after today¡¯s press conference?¡±

    When Aylin heard Yvette¡¯s words, she was clearly upset.

    In an instant, Aylin changed her expression and red at Yvelle.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yvette still acted calmly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you are willing to tell the public the person behind you, you

    might be able to save your career.¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 323

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 323

    Chapter 323 A Good Show

    Yvette said that because she wanted to give Aylin a chance.

    But it did not mean that Yvette would spare Aylin.

    The act that Aylin had instigated her fans to attack Isabel¡¯s kindergarten was unforgivable.

    Regardless of whether Aylin was fooled by others or not, one thing was for sure.

    Aylin had a bad nature.

    As a public figure, she didn¡¯t set up good guidance for her fans but chose tomit evil using her

    power.

    Aylin scoffed and mocked, ¡°You are really funny. Do I need you to save me?¡±

    In Aylin¡¯s eyes, Yvette was merely a young woman who had just started a business in New York.

    And Aylin believed Yvette must have had lots of undercover sexual activities. After all, Aylin knew that,

    for a young and

    beautiful woman like Yvette, having a ce in New York was not easy, so she must have some secret

    support.

    In that sense, Aylin knew Yvette had no qualification to negotiate with Aylin.

    Now that Aylin was the victim, as long as she yed this role well, money and fame would be easily

    obtained.

    Thinking of that, Aylin said without hesitation.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just a lowly ything. You should worry more about yourself!¡±

    Yvette lowered her gaze with coldness in her eyes.

    Since Aylin was stubborn, there was no need for Yvette to waste any time.

    Yvette figured she should also let Aylin¡¯s fans see Aylin¡¯s true nature.

    Yvette stood up and smiled, ¡°Then I wish Mrs. Horton a sessful press conference.¡±

    After that, Yvette left without waiting for Aylin to respond.

    Aylin noticed Yvette¡¯s beautiful and smooth back. It had beautiful curves and added charm to Yvette¡¯s

    temperament.

    Clearly, Yvette came from a rich family. Her manner and demeanor said everything.

    It was something that Aylin could never match even if she tried hard to imitate.

    In an instant, the mes of jealousy burned in Aylin¡¯s heart.

    She darkened her face and became angry. ¡°What are you so proud of? One day, you will be beaten by

    my fans until you run away like a rat.¡±

    Aylin¡¯s press conference started on time.

    As soon as the conference began, Yvette noticed that Aylin had changed into a white dress, looking

    pure and pitiful.

    And Yazmin was sitting offstage in an eye¨Ccatching position in the middle of the room.

    She was the sponsor of Aylin¡¯s dress and came to watch a good show.

    After all, it was all Yazmin¡¯s n.

    Of course, she had toe personally.

    Yazmin wanted to see how Yvette wasbeled as a mistress andpletely lost her face.

    Yazmin felt proud.

    She thought, you stupid bitch! Do you think you will be safe as long as you have Lance as your

    backup?

    After I was thrown out by Lance in the restaurant, I did not dare to go out or go to that restaurant ever

    again.

    Now it¡¯s time!

    I¡¯m going to take revenge and let you experience the humiliation I have suffered.

    I want to see if you could still stand so proudly if everyone thinks you are a mistress.

    Yvette slowly walked to Yazmin, pulled up her long dress, and sat down.

    Yazmin¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out when she saw Yvette, as if she had seen a ghost.

    ¡°You! How dare you¡­¡±

    Yazmin almost voiced her true thoughts, but she immediately changed her tone. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yvette smiled brightly as she wore a pair of sunsses. ¡°Am I not allowed to be here?¡±

    Yazmin was stunned by Yvette¡¯s words.

    But seeing Yvette wearing a pair of sunsses, Yazmin knew they were for disguise.

    Then, Yazmin smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Wee to the press conference!¡±

    Yvette also smiled and adjusted her sunsses.

    She was also here to watch a good show today, so she did not want others to recognize her.

    After all, Yvette knew she was not the main character of the day.

    Yazmin looked around and was overjoyed when she saw that many of the people present were Aylin¡¯s

    supporters and fans.

    She thought, bitch, how dare you show yourself!

    Today, these crazy fans will let you have it! You can¡¯t get away easily now.

    Yazmin exchanged a look with Aylin on the stage. Aylin then saw Yvette in the middle and really

    admired Yvette¡¯s courage.

    Since youe, then don¡¯t me me! thought Aylin.

    Then she started crying and said to the person offstage, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°Because of some personal matters, I caused great trouble and made a bad influence. I am deeply

    sorry for those who are rooting for me.¡±

    Afterward, Aylin talked about her love experience with Pearce. Her tears fell one after another as she

    shared her love stories.

    It drove the fans crazy, and they all shouted wildly.

    ¡°Aylin, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°Aylin, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°You did nothing wrong, Aylin. You don¡¯t have to apologize!¡±

    Some of the reporters offstage were arranged by Aylin and Yazmin in advance.

    They even rehearsed the questions that would be brought to the table.

    ¡°Mrs. Horton, what do you think about your husband¡¯s affair?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Horton. Do you know the mistress who steppest into your marriage?¡±

    Questions kept popping up

    Aylin said with tears in her eyes, ¡°First of all, I believe in my husband. He was seduced, not cheated.

    Second, I don¡¯t knowdy who stepped into my marriage. If you have any questions for her, she is at

    the scene now.¡±

    Immediately, there was amotion.

    Everyone wanted to see who this crazy woman was.

    Yvette sat still. She didn¡¯t n to stand out, because all of those usations were false.

    At that time, however, Yazmin pushed Yvette with a sad face.

    ¡°Yvette, why are you doing this again? Don¡¯t you know how to restrain yourself? Why are you here to

    provoke the victim?¡±

    In an instant, everyone turned their heads.

    A few reporters even ran over to i

    interview Yazmin.

    Some of the reporters knew that Yazmin was the director of Tide Studio, so they directly asked, ¡°Ms.

    Myers, is thisdy your friend? Why did you say ¡®again¡®? Did she do this before?¡±

    Yazmin hurriedly covered her mouth, as if she had unintentionally said something wrong.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that she seduced my boyfriend in the past. Don¡¯t randomly guess. There is no such thing.¡±

    The reporters seemed smart, so they naturally figured something out immediately.

    ¡°Does it mean that thisdy has been involved with your ex¨Cboyfriend?¡±

    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t make such wild guesses. It will make the big shot behind Yvette unhappy.¡±

    Yazmin waved her hand, looking open¨Cminded. Then she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s better to pay more attention

    to Aylin. I don¡¯t want to mention my memories.¡±

    Yvette came to realize how fake Yazmin was.

    But in others¡® eyes, they thought Yazmin also had the unpleasant experience but refused to talk further.

    Instantly, some bad¨Ctempered fans smashed their water bottle toward Yvette.

    Ayana was very skilled. In the blink of an eye, she caught six water bottles with bare hands and threw

    them back.

    Several fans were hit by the bottles directly.

    All of a sudden, the restless fans fell silent.

    The reporters took the opportunity, turned their microphones at Yvette, and said sharply.

    ¡°Madam, why did youe to the press conference? Are all these things true?¡±

    ¡°Did you not only seduce Aylin¡¯s husband, but also the ex¨Cboyfriend of Ms. Myers, the director of Tide

    Studio?

    ¡°Just now, Ms. Myers mentioned that you have a big shot behind you. Is it true? How many people are

    supporting you?

    All the reporters threw straightforward and embarrassing questions.

    The questions they asked were all targeted at Yvette, which would further prove Yazmin¡¯s words.

    Clearly, these reporters were Yazmin¡¯s people.

    The fans at the scene instantly became noisy.

    ¡°Oh my goodness. This woman not only seduced Aylin¡¯s husband but also seduced another woman¡¯s

    boyfriend. She is really a bitch!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a dirty and disgusting person in the world?¡±

    ¡°Yes! How can she seduce so many men? I don¡¯t know if she carries any diseases by dealing with so

    many men. We better stay away from her.¡±

    These criticisms were all heard by Yazmin.

    She had to clench her fists tightly to stop herself fromughing out loud.

    It was sofortable and satisfying for Yazmin to hear those words.

    Yazmin knew that most of the time, she didn¡¯t need to do things by herself at all. She could just say a

    few ridiculous words, and there would be many stupid people who followed suit, helping Yazmin get

    what she wanted.

    At the back door of the press conference.

    A man stood straight with his brows furrowing.

    One could sense the coldness and fierceness in his presence.

    As the man lowered his eyes to look at the farce, he frowned even harder.

    Frankie suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Wolseley, do you want me to do anything?¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 324

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 324

    Chapter 324 Ruin Aylin¡¯s Reputation

    Lance raised his eyebrows unhappily and said emotionlessly, ¡°Throw them out!¡±

    Frankie saw that they were the craziest fans, as well as reporters, including Yazmin and Aylin.

    Well¡­

    If Aylin was thrown out, it would mean that the press conference woulde to an end.

    However, Frankie only needed to take Lance¡¯s order and finish the task.

    Frankie immediately gestured to the bodyguard, indicating that they could take a move.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Lance frowned heavily. After a long while, he said, ¡°Wait a minute and see what will happen.¡±

    Lance remembered that Yvette didn¡¯t want him to get involved in her matters. If not, Lance would have

    almost lost control of himself just now.

    However, when Lance realized that Yvette could get well¨Cprepared, he held back his anger.

    Lance believed that Yvette could solve the problem well!

    Lance decided to just take it as a chance for Yvette to learn how to give her enemy a lesson.

    Thinking it over, Lance was still a little worried. He turned around and gave his order.

    ¡°Ask the bodyguards to guard Yvette. If they saw anyone who tried tounch an attack, they would be

    allowed to capture him immediately.¡±

    Lance was worried that Ayana would not be able to fight against so many enemies.

    After all, there were a lot of people.

    No matter what Yvette wanted to do, it was most important for Lance to keep Yvette safe.

    Because of the gossip from the reporters at the press conference, the fans got excited again.

    ¡°Why? Answer it!¡±

    ¡°Bitch! You wouldn¡¯t have kept silent when you tried to hook up with someone else¡¯s husband, right?¡±

    Several eager fans were pressed to the ground by the skillful men in ck before those fans went

    crazy.

    Yvette was surprised and followed the security guard to look at Frankie.

    Behind Frankie, she found a tall and slender man who was standing at the back door.

    Lance looked calm and determined with one hand in his pocket, which made others feel at ease.

    Yvette finally opened her mouth and asked Aylin instead, ¡°Ms. Myers, you said that I was hooking up

    with your husband. Is there any evidence?¡±

    Aylin was just feeling proud of herself and didn¡¯t expect to be asked about it.

    Aylin was in a good mood and smiled. But it was seen by the public.

    Aylin coughed in embarrassment. ¡°Well, of course. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to show everyone the

    evidence again.¡±

    Yvette knew what evidence she was talking about.

    In the video, on that night at the dinner party, the surveince in the corridor recorded Yvette and

    Pearce entering the lounge one after the other.

    Later, the surveince system online of the hotel was hacked.

    All the surveince videos disappeared.

    Only the record that had been edited on purpose remained.

    In addition, Yvette and Pearce had both been drugged. In some scenes, their faces were both flushed.

    It was abnormal. It made the crowd feel that they were secretly having an affair..

    The video had been posted online before, but It was destroyed in less than half an hour. No one could

    find itter.

    Aylin felt that Yvette had spent money to avoid being the trending topic.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    So even if Yvette did not ask about it, Aylin would find an excuse to post this video again at the press

    conference to gain poprity.

    At that moment, it was ying what was recorded that night by the surveince video on the big screen

    behind Aylin.

    Yvette started to join the dinner party, and then it showed their close rtionship. Of course, the record

    was edited.

    Yazmin and Aylin looked at each other and put on confident smiles.

    They thought they were sure to ruin Yvette this time.

    Suddenly, it changed to another scene on the screen.

    Some weird sound was heard in the video.

    In the video were a man and a woman. They seemed to be having sex¡­

    There were also some unpleasant words to hear¡­

    ¡°Did you y with your wife like this at home?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Horton, your wife used to have fun on the bed. I heard that she even spent a night with a few

    men¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s toote for me to know her secret. I¡¯ve already been tricked by her!¡±

    Aylin showed her back to the screen. She was smiling, but the fans under the stage all changed their

    expressions. Aylin doubted the voice¡­

    What?

    Aylin didn¡¯t see it in the video before.

    Also, why did the voice sound so familiar? They seemed to be her husband and¡­

    Aylin immediately turned around and saw a scene that shocked her.

    In the video, her husband was ying all kinds of wild games with a woman in the bathroom, and it

    could easily be figured out that they were enjoying it.

    It was just an affair! How disgusting!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under the stage, Yazmin rushed toward the stage as if she was crazy.

    ¡°Turn it off! Hurry up and turn it off!¡±

    The body parts of the two main roles in the video were mosaiced, but their faces were easy to be

    figured out. It was clear to the crowd.

    Everyone immediately figured out who it was. Wasn¡¯t it Yazmin, the president of Tide Studio who just

    jumped over crazily?

    Moreover, she was on the side of Aylin just now and spoke as if she was a good girl.

    It turned out that Yazmin was such a bitch!

    Yazmin jumped over and grabbed the remote control of the screen, but she failed to turn it off.

    At such a critical time, the remote control was out of control!

    At that moment, a crucial conversation was heard from the screen.

    Yazmin whispered into the man¡¯s ear and said something unknown.

    Pearce replied in a low voice as if he got exhausted, ¡°I want to, but I can¡¯t make it today. Just now¡­

    Didn¡¯t I serve you well?¡±

    Yazmin whispered again.

    Pearce put on an annoying smile at that moment. ¡°Honey, You are so smart. If I managed to have sex

    with her¡­¡±

    Although Yazmin¡¯s voice could not be heard, it was obvious that she was trying to frame someone else.

    All of a sudden, it became quiet.

    The fans who were still arrogant just now had already lost their dignity.

    Aylin was the first toe to her senses. Her fingers shivered when she pointed at Yazmin.

    ¡°So it was you who hooked up with my husband!¡±

    Not only did Yazmin hook up with Aylin¡¯s husband, but she also gossiped about the old story of Aylin.

    Aylin had always been a pure girl in public.

    Now that Yazmin uncovered Aylin¡¯s secret, Yazmin¡¯s husband could also confirm it.

    The news would easily ruin Aylin¡¯s reputation in a second!

    Yazmin was used to pretending to be weak and lovely. She said in a spoiling way, ¡°Aylin, don¡¯t be so

    easily trapped. The video must be a fake one. It was never me in the video¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Bitch! Stop your nonsense!¡±

    Aylin didn¡¯t believe Yazmin¡¯s nonsense. Aylin had worked in the entertainment industry for so long. How

    could she fail to tell if the video was real or fake?

    Aylin lost her mind and shouted angrily.

    ¡°I was wrong. I thought you were kind to me. You gave me a dress as a gift before. You helped me with

    my n and taught me how to deal with the girl who hooked up with my husband. I didn¡¯t expect you,

    such a bitch, to be the most merciless and cunning one!¡±

 Secretaryéˆ¥æªš Secret Lover By Zayla Quinn Chapter 325

    Secretary¡¯s Secret Lover By Za Quinn Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 An Embarrassing Fight

    Yazmin did not expect Aylin, who had always been easy to fool, to suddenly be out of her control.

    Yazmin covered her feelings and continued pretending to be gentle and weak. ¡°Aylin, listen to me. I

    didn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t me¡­..¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!

    ¡°You bitch, you slept with my husband and still dared to talk nonsense to my husband. You even tricked

    me to frame others? I will beat you to death today!¡±

    Aylin suddenly climbed onto the table and jumped over, firmly grabbing Yazmin¡¯s hair.

    Aylin started pping Yazmin¡¯s face with both hands.

    Immediately, everyone there could hear it!

    ¡°p!¡±

    It was endless.

    Aylin was never a good girl!

    For so many years, she had never suffered such a disgusting and embarrassing loss!

    Yazmin, such a bitch, was indeed good at ying tricks!

    Aylin just wanted to beat Yazmin to death right now and had left her image behind.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yazmin was pped and got shocked! She just froze.

    When Yazmin came to her senses, she immediately scratched Aylin with her hands. They rolled to the

    ground and started a fierce fight.

    Aylin cursed at Yazmin, ¡°You bitch, you hooked up with my husband and even trapped me. I¡¯ll beat you

    to death!¡±

    A few fans, who were still crazy, also took the opportunity to step forward and kick Yazmin.

    They tried to help Aylin take revenge.

    Aylin became more excited in the fight. She had always been good at things like bullying others.

    She encouraged the fans beside her and said, ¡°Friends, hit her hard and scratch her face. Let¡¯s see if

    she will be able to do the same thing in the future!¡±

    Those irrational fans had no fear.

    They pulled Yazmin¡¯s hair and scratched her face. They were like zombies and kept attacking Yazmin..

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Yazmin felt a burning pain on her face as if her face had been hurt by someone¡¯s nail, and she could

    not help screaming.

    Those crazy fans were unsatisfied with it and grabbed her even harder. They kept pping Yazmin.

    Yazmin was hit so hard that she almost lost her mind!

    ording to her imagination, Yvette should have suffered it, instead.

    But now, Yazmin had to pay the price!

    Yazmin felt pain¡­.

    She felt great pain.

    Such a nightmare almost made Yazmine back to the madhouse in a second.

    Even those patients there were not so good at fighting!

    Yazmin hugged her head tightly and begged them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Stop it. Aylin, hurry up and stop your fans. I didn¡¯t do it. Someone framed me!¡±

    Yazmin raised her finger and pointed at the top of her head. She said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s Yvette. It¡¯s her. It¡¯s

    the bitch who framed me!¡±

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Aylin spat on Yazmin¡¯s face directly.

    ¡°See the evidence. Why did you still want to deny it? I¡¯ll beat you to death, bitch!¡±

    Aylin started hitting Yazmin again.

    Yazmin was kicked until her face was swollen. Her mouth and face got bloody. She looked ugly, and

    even a little horrible.

    Yazmin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    She fought back and kicked one of the fans over.

    Then, she crawled to the small triangle under the table and hid inside.

    ¡°Aylin, what about you? Didn¡¯t you have sex with someone else¡¯s husband? What about Mr. Baker? Or

    Mr. Cooper? Or even your stepfather¡­¡±

    Yazmin¡¯s face was covered in blood as she continued to curse at Aylin, ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t know

    about your story? Of course, I know everything!¡±

    Gosh!

    Those reporters there were all shocked.

    But they did not forget their jobs and recorded the remarkable fight with cameras.

    They had even thought the title over!

    It was never some miserable story about an affair.

    No matter how to conclude it, it should be named an embarrassing fight.

    Aylin was never a good girl in the past. She was not good at studying and always got involved in

    trouble.

    Later, she slept with an elder producer and became a star on the Inte. Then she appeared in public

    as an innocent girl.

    Now, her secret was uncovered in public by Yazmin. Aylin was never the former image.

    But what Yazmin said was true!

    It seemed that she had investigated Aylin in advance.

    Now that the news was heard by so many reporters and fans, Aylin could never continue lying or stop

    the breaking news from spreading.

    Aylin was so angry that she wished to kill Yazmin!

    Aylin took off her high heels of 3.1 inches and rushed to the small table with her shoes in her hands.

    She aimed at Yazmin¡¯s mouth and pped it hard.

    Her shoes were so sharp that Yazmin¡¯s mouth got hurt and was bloody.

    ¡°Poof¡­¡±

    Yazmin couldn¡¯t help but spit out arge mouthful of fresh blood.

    She looked over and saw that there were two broken teeth there.

    It turned out that Aylin had just knocked Yazmin¡¯s teeth off!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yazmin screamed in pain and tried her best to fight back.

    She waved her hands and grabbed Aylin¡¯s hair. Yazmin hit Aylin¡¯s head against the table leg.

    They dragged each other¡¯s hair for half an hour.

    Their clothes were torn into pieces. And everything was messed up.

    Someone even started a live broadcast to show such a fierce fight in public on the Inte.

    He also told the crowd why Aylin and Yazmin were in such an embarrassing fight.

    At that moment, it became a trending topic on the Inte.

    ¡°Aylin has never been a simple girl. Amazing! She and her husband are indeed a good match.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Aylin to have sex with so many elder men. She even slept with her stepfather. How

    could it be?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s already the 21st century now. Why did I hear such a ridiculous drama¨Clike story?¡±

    ¡°I just investigated Yazmin. It was not the first time that she lost her dignity. She has been trying to get

    close to the president of the Wolseley Group but was humiliated by the official website¡¯s statement.

    They emphasized that the president only had his wife.¡±

    ¡°Yazmin and Pearce¡¯s typos. If you want to watch them,ment below¡­¡±

    ¡°So many people want to watch it¡­¡±

    The gossip went crazy on the Inte. It became a trending topic.

    It was not until the staff of the exhibition center called the police that Yazmin and Aylin were stopped.

    When Yazmin was carried onto the ambnce stretcher, she seemed to be dying.

    Her face was even more bloody, and it was impossible to tell her former appearance.

    She clenched her fists tightly, full of hatred for Yvette!

    Damn it!

    It was all Yvette¡¯s fault! The bitch!

    Yazmin decided to take revenge in the future!

    Yvette didn¡¯t wait for the end. When Ellen came over, she went out along with Ellen.

    Ellen also heard about it.

    She didn¡¯t expect Yvette to think of such a wonderful method. It was simply a perfect n.

    It could make Yazmin and Aylin uncover each other¡¯s secrets and use the public to prove that Yvette

    was wronged. The key point was that they could take revenge on Yazmin and Aylin.

    Yvette saw Ellen feel so happy about it and smiled, ¡°It seems that Yazmin is so annoying! Even you

    hated her!¡±

    Ellen hugged Yvette¡¯s arm and exined, ¡°She hurt you so heavily. I always feel it had something to do

    with her when you lost your baby! But she was too smart, and we couldn¡¯t connect the whole matter

    with her at all.¡±

    Yvette stopped smiling and froze.

    Yazmin just deserved what happened just now! She was like evil before.

    Ellen was not at ease and warned Yvette, ¡°You must remember to be alert, and when you meet her

    again, you must watch out. When she got the chance, she would no doubt frame you!¡®

    ¡°Yes, I got it.¡±

    When Yvette first met Yazmin, Yvette kept a distance from her and disliked her for no reason.

    It was as if Yvette¡¯s tuition was reminding her of the danger!

    ¡°But, how did you get such a confidential video?¡± Ellen was a little curious.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326

    Chapter 326 Poor Jamie

    After all, it was in the bathroom.

    Yvette exined, ¡°The hotel¡¯s family bathroom is very close to the men¡¯s bathroom. A staff member

    working in the kitchen of the hotel went to the bathroom and heard a strange sound. So he climbed up

    the venttion duct and took a photo when he saw someone¡¯s affair there.¡±

    It was simply a coincidence. If the witness was not the hotel staff, it would not have been easy for

    anyone else to find the right position to climb the venttion duct.

    However, even if this video was not found out, the surveince video in the corridor had been fixed by

    Marlon¡¯s men.

    It could also prove that Yvette was innocent.

    However, Yazmin¡¯s video was even more shocking.

    What was even more shocking was that the video was given to Yvette by Frankie.

    It meant that Lance had also seen it.

    Yvette didn¡¯t know how he felt when he saw his ex¨Clover being so wild.

    But if Lance allowed Yvette to punish Yazmin in that way, did it mean that he didn¡¯t care much about

    Yazmin anymore?

    However, what did it have to do with her?

    Yvette left the messy thoughts behind and held Ellen¡¯s arm.

    Yvette said in a spoiling way, ¡°There is a good restaurant on the top floor of this exhibition center, as

    well as a shop for hot spring soup baths. Let¡¯s go upstairs and enjoy the dinner, and then have a spa.

    We¡¯ll finally enjoy the hot spring. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    In a distance.

    Marvin looked at the two joyful girls and sighed.

    ¡°Amazing! Yvette is my icon now. How great she was to teach her enemies a lesson!¡±

    Marvin hit Lance on the shoulder and kidded, ¡°Since she didn¡¯t need your help, would you be

    disappointed?¡±

    Lance kept silent for a few seconds and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good for her to be able to protect herself.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t believe that you weren¡¯t worried just now.¡± Marvinughed at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±

    Lance raised his eyebrows and smiled in a spoiling way. ¡°If anything happened, I would help her end it!¡±

    Marvin was jealous about it and sighed.

    ¡°Look at how much you are into Yvette. Even if Yvette tried to kill someone, you would offer her a

    knife!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lance denied at once, ¡°I will help her kill him!¡±

    He would never see her get involved in a crime.

    Marvin kept silent.

    He should not have talked to Lance.

    He deserved it.

    At that moment, Marvin recalled someone who was now missing.

    ¡°Well, Jamie said he would go to the charity meeting along with us. Where is he now?¡±

    At the entrance of the exhibition center.

    It was noon in August.

    It was extremely hot outside.

    Someone was facing the goddess statue, his back straight and his knees slightly apart as he knelt.

    He had stayed unmoved for three whole hours!

    He did not move at all in front of the statue.

    His entire body got sweaty and it was all wet.

    Now it was the hottest time of the day.

    No matter how Jack tried to persuade him, Jamie was determined to stay unmoved.

    Jamie didn¡¯t allow Jack to hold the umbre for him, nor did Jamie drink any water.

    Jamie used his method to punish himself.

    Jamie knew that Ellen would only be willing to see him suffer. The more miserable he was, the happier

    Ellen would be.

    Even if he knew that she was only ying a trick on him, he still hoped to follow what she had said.

    Jamie was serious and tried his best.

    After a long time.

    Jamie seemed to have a heatstroke.

    His handsome face was abnormally flushed, and he got extremely sweaty.

    Jack called Jamie a few times, but Jamle did not reply at all.

    Jack panicked and nned to force Jamie to the hospital.

    Just as Jack touched Jamie¡¯s hot hand, Jamie stopped him and shouted.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Jack said unhappily, ¡°Mr. McBride, please stop it. What if you get a heat stroke? I¡¯m not kidding!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jamie seemed to be thirsty and unwell with a pale face. He said, ¡°I can make it.¡±

    Jack had no choice but to kneel with him.

    But after kneeling for a while, Jack could no longer hold on.

    The cement ground was too hot after being shone by the sun.

    Even if Jack was wearing pants, he still felt like he was in a fire on a grill.

    It was as if in the next second, he would catch fire and get burned.

    Jack did not continue to kneel and stood up to wake himself up.

    If Jamie faintedter, he had to deal with it.

    Another three hours had passed.

    Jamie¡¯s face turned from flushed to pale, and he slightly bent his back. He was not standing as

    straightly as he was at the beginning.

    It was a hot day in August.

    However, Jamie felt his body wet and cold, as if there was endless cold air invading his body.

    He felt extremely cold.

    Jamie could not help shivering.

    He felt that he might have a heatstroke.

    If Jamie was lucky enough, he would still survive the heat stroke. If it was a severe one or even heat

    apoplexy, then he might pass away here because of the illness.

    But Jamie wanted to be alive not because he thought his life was precious.

    It was because Ellen had returned. Jamie was reluctant to die here!

    He had been waiting for this day for five years.

    He must not fail at that moment!

    Jamie recalled something and managed to carry out a sharp knife of a famous brand from his waist.

    Then he did something horrible.

    Some noise was heard at the next moment.

    Jamie stabbed his leg hard.

    The pain temporarily pulled him back to his senses.

    Just as Jamie was about to stab himself the second time, Jack found it and grabbed the knife!

    ¡°Mr. McBride!¡±

    Jack¡¯s face was pale, and he was on edge of going crazy as he called Jamie.

    Jamie acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it. He continued picking at the wound on his leg to force himself to stay

    awake to kneel there.

    Jack was about to go crazy, and he hurriedly called first aid.

    When the medical staff arrived, Jamle did not allow anyone to touch him. He allowed the blood on his

    legs to flow to the ground and slowly dry up.

    Jack knelt and kept persuading Jamie. He cried out, ¡°Mr. McBride, please, please see the doctor!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    At that moment, Jamie was slowly losing consciousness, but others still could not get close to him.

    Jamie murmured, ¡°She¡­ she asked me to kneel¡­¡±

    Jamie spoke in a low voice, and Jack could not hear it for a moment, so he asked again.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, what did you say?¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She asked me to kneel¡­¡±

    Jamie failed to speak the whole sentence. He seemed to be out of strength.

    Jack sobbed with bloody and teary eyes. ¡°Mr. McBride, Ms. Robbins was ying a trick on you. Please!

    Don¡¯t kneel anymore. Let¡¯s see the doctor. Okay?¡±

    Jack had words for Jamie, but Jack felt it was hard to tell him the truth.

    Just now, he had sent someone to look for Ellen and found her.

    But when they told Ellen about it, she casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡±

    Was she serious?

    She was just ying a trick on Jamie.

    However, Jamie did not believe it.

    At that moment, Jamie just insisted on listening to Ellen for no reason.

    His thin lips got bloody. Jamie spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°She said it. She asked me to kneel until she

    forgave me.¡°

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327

    Chapter 327 She Is Just Tricking You

    In the evening, extremely bright lightning shed across the horizon.

    Then¡­

    The rainstorm suddenly poured down!

    Jamie knelt in the rain, his face blurry and pale.

    It had been seven hours since he knelt down.

    The heavy rain that poured down from the sky did not ease him in the slightest. Instead, he felt dizzy

    and ufortable, and his breathing seemed to be blocked.

    Every time Jamie took a breath, water would choke into his trachea,

    Jamie shook his shoulders and kept coughing in the rain. He coughed more and more violently.

    As he breathed, the water from the rain once again choked into his trachea repeatedly.

    Puff!

    Finally, arge mouthful of fresh blood was choked out from Jamie¡¯s mouth.

    After being sprayed on the ground, it was immediately washed away by the rain.

    The remaining blood on Jamie¡¯s lips dyed his pale white lips a strange red, which was particrly

    dazzling.

    ¡°Mr. McBride!¡±

    Jack suddenly threw the umbre in his hand to the ground. He hugged the tottering Jamie tightly and

    cried.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, please¡­ Let the doctor see if you are okay¡­¡±

    Jack tried his best to persuade Jamie.

    Jack was once a tramp that Jamie had saved abroad.

    Before meeting Jamie, Jack had been living a hellish life. Jack was beaten up and treated like a dog

    every day.

    Until that day¡­

    A pair of bright leather shoes kicked over the hooligan who was riding on Jack¡¯s back and constantly

    beating him up.

    At that time, Jack was crushed to the ground and couldn¡¯t even raise his head.

    It was Jamie who stretched out a hand and asked Jack, ¡°Do you want to follow me?¡±

    On that day, Jack¡¯s new life began.

    Jamie taught Jack boxing and self¨Cdefense. They fought abroad together.

    Jack swore in his heart that he would be loyal to Jamie for the rest of his life.

    Jamie¡¯s dazed mind was awakened by Jack.

    Jamie raised his hand to push Jack away. Jamie seemed to have fallen into a trance as he mumbled to

    himself.

    ¡°Ellen said¡­ As long as she is satisfied, she will give me a chance¡­¡±

    This was the only thing Jamie remembered right now.

    At this moment, his throat seemed to contain a lot of ss shards. As he spoke, blood kept flowing

    from the corner of his mouth.

    Even the breathing that humans relied on to survive became torture for Jamie.

    Every time Jamie breathed in, it was like piercing vines into his throat.

    His heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidney all hurt.

    The dense pain made him feel that even death might not be so ufortable.

    ¡°Mr. McBride! She is tricking you! Can you be sober?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jamie suddenly growled, his voice hoarse and pale.

    ¡°Ellen won¡¯t trick me. She will not break her promise¡­¡±

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier.

    The pouring rain seemed to pierce through them, seeping into the ground and burying everything.

    Jack looked at Jamie¡¯s stiff and pale face and trembling body.

    Jack could not endure it, and his heart ached.

    With the fever and the coldness ovepping, even a strong person couldn¡¯t be tormented like this.

    Moreover, the doctor said that with Jamie¡¯s current condition, he would spasm at any time, and he

    might suddenly die,

    Maybe Jack could knock out Jamie and send him to the hospital¡­

    However, Jack had followed Jamie for eight years and understood his stubborn character too well.

    If Jack really did that¡­

    It didn¡¯t matter if Jack would be punished by Jamie, but Jamie was likely to regret it for the rest of his

    life.

    Because of understanding, Jack could not go against Jamie¡¯s wishes.

    Back then, without Jamie¡¯s excessively stubborn personality, things would be different.

    Things between Jamie and Ellen would not be soplicated. They might easily get back together.

    Jamie had clearly done a lot for Ellen, and he clearly did not want to part with Ellen.

    However, what he did was contrary to his wishes.

    Jack wiped away a handful of warm tears, flung his hand, and turned to leave.

    He definitely could not let Jamie do this and lose his life.

    At the top floor of the exhibition.

    After Ellen finished her massage in the room, she fell asleepfortably.

    When Ellen woke up, Ellen found that Yvette had asked the housekeeper to leave Ellen a message.

    Belle felt a little ufortable, so Yvette went back to take a look.

    Ellen pulled open the curtains. There was a heavy storm outside, and everything was dark.

    Ellen looked at the time. She had slept for four hours.

    The faint pain in her stomach reminded her that she had not taken the medicine at night.

    She rubbed her eyebrows, found her handbag, and identally dropped it on the ground.

    Five or six bottles of different medicines rolled out from the inside.

    Ellen looked at the empty bag and the bottles on the ground. She was stunned.

    In other women¡¯s bags were makeup products, essories, and some good things that they liked to

    use.

    And her bag was always full of medicine bottles..

    Back then, she had epted thetest stomach removal and medical treatment.

    This was a new treatment. The effects of clinical trials were unknown. Many of the same batches of

    experimenters had died within three months.

    Only Ellen had luckily survived and been alive for the five years of high risk.

    However, this did not mean that she had recoveredpletely. For the rest of her life, she would have

    to be with these different medicines.

    Moreover, she had to endure the side effects of these drugs.

    Apart from the constant panic and vomiting, the most important thing was that she did not have any

    sense of taste.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Everything Ellen ate was tasteless, but she had to pretend to enjoy the food so that she would look like

    a normal person.

    The difort in her body reminded her to take the medicine quickly.

    Ellen poured out the pill and swallowed it mechanically without drinking water.

    The hard pills cut through her throat with the pain.

    This pain made Ellen feel much better.

    After she lost her taste and suffered from all kinds of physiological side effects, she lived like a walking

    dead.

    However, the pain kept reminding her that she was still alive, living like a person¡­

    It was also telling her that she could not give up.

    After all, her enemy was still alive. How could she die alone?

    She wanted to live well.

    She wanted to see how the person who led her into misery got punished.

    After a moment¡­

    Ellen took the elevator directly to the underground garage.

    After getting in the car, she fastened her seat belt and went out of the basement.

    Just as she reached the ground, a figure suddenly rushed out and pounced on Ellen¡¯s red sports car

    engine.

    Sizzle!

    The rapid braking sound was particrly ear¨Cpiercing.

    Fortunately, the speed of the car was not fast.

    But even so, the car still slid for a while against the ck figure.

    Bang!

    The car suddenly stopped.

    The person in front of the car was also thrown to the ground.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328

    Chapter 328 I Will Attend His Funeral

    Ellen hurriedly got out of the car and was slightly stunned when she saw the person on the ground. It

    was Jack.

    She was just about to call the hospital when she saw Jack limping over.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ellen saw that there was no obvious blood on his body, but his legs were slightlyme..

    Maybe the rain had made a buffer so that he did not fall so seriously.

    Ellen narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, ¡°You should go to the hospital and have a check. I will

    call the police now to make a record so that there will be no more problems in the follow¨Cup.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Robbins!¡±

    Jack suddenly knelt down with a bang.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, I¡¯m really fine. I came here to ask you to visit Mr. McBride.¡±

    Ellen looked at Jack indifferently and did not say anything.

    Jack¡¯s eyes were red, and he swallowed, ¡°Ms. Robbins, Mr. McBride has been kneeling for eight hours.

    He almost had a heat stroke at noon and was washed by the heavy rain now. He just vomited a lot of

    blood. It seems that he will lose consciousness soon¡­¡®

    Jack wanted Ellen to go over. Of course, he had to say something miserable.

    However, Jack did not lie. If Jamie kept waiting like this, he might really faint.

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Ellen said lightly.

    Jack¡¯s face froze.

    The rest of the words were stuck in his throat, unable to be said.

    After a while, Jack said, ¡°Ms. Robbins, Mr. McBride knelt there because of your words.¡±

    Ellen sneered, ¡°Is he a dog? Why is he so obedient?¡±

    Jack was stunned.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, do you know how Mr. McBride is in the five years?¡±

    Jack said in pain, ¡°In addition to work, Mr. McBride goes back to apany the ¡®you¡® at home on time.

    He also stays with her for a long time and has been infected with breathing for a long time. Therefore,

    he suffers from serious pneumonia. From time to time, he will cough up blood and can¡¯t breathe. In the

    past five years, I have advised him countless times, but he is unwilling to go to the hospital for

    treatment. He is punishing himself every day.¡±

    Thinking of Jamie¡¯s life in the past five years, Jack couldn¡¯t stop crying even if he was a cold person.

    Jack had never seen anyone who tortured himself for fun, as if only those difort and pain could

    make Jamie live.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, I am not begging you to forgive him, but right now, only you can save Mr. McBride.¡±

    Jack knocked his head against the ground.

    When he looked up again, his forehead was covered in blood.

    He cried, ¡°Ms. Robbins, Mr. McBride has been living a life worse than death all these years. I beg you

    to show mercy, give him a chance, and save him.¡±

    ¡°A chance?¡±

    Ellen had a mocking smile on her face and said coldly.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Will you give the person who forced your father to die a chance?

    ¡°Will you give the person a chance who destroyed your family?

    ¡°Will you give the person a chance who pushed you to hell a chance?¡±

    It was just a few simple questions, but each word was enough to show her misery.

    Even Jack could not refute it.

    He had always been a bystander to what happened to Ellen all those years ago.

    Jack could clearly see Jamie¡¯s tangled and unbearable feelings, but as the person involved, Ellen only

    felt endless despair.

    Jack was unable to persuade her and could only beg, ¡°Ms. Robbins, I beg you. He might die!¡±

    Ellen felt that it was a little funny. ¡°Well, my family has died.¡±

    These words made Jack choke.

    Although Jamie did not kill Ellen¡¯s family with his own hands, in the end, Chris and Bailee¡¯s endings

    greatly rted to his step¨Cby¨Cstep pressure.

    However, no one expected that Chris would choose tomit such an extreme act as Jamie¡¯s father in

    the past.

    ¡°In this world, everyone is equal. Everyone¡¯s life matters and everyone has to pay the price for what he

    has done wrong!¡±

    After Ellen finished speaking, she pulled out the door and got into the car.

    The car window was lowered. She looked down at Jack and said coldly.

    ¡°Jack, you have no idea about my misery. Back then, you chose to be silent and watch coldly. Now,

    please keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite next time when you do

    these irrational things.¡±

    When she was about to leave, Ellen suddenly remembered to send a message to Jamie.

    ¡°Jack, pass a message to Mr. McBride for me. If he dies, I will attend his funeral.¡±

    After that, the lights of the red sports car lit up.

    Jack did not dare to block the car anymore and moved sideways to avoid it. He watched as the red

    taillights ran further and further away.

    He returned to the square.

    In the rain, Jamie knelt even straighter than a statue,

    When Jack approached, Jack saw Jamie¡¯s thumb digging deep into the wound on Jamie¡¯s leg.

    The flesh there had already been washed pale by the. If not for the blood still seeping out, it would look

    like soaked dead meat.

    Jamie was obviously unable to distinguish right from wrong. His lips kept squirming, but he could not

    make a sound.

    Jack imitated the shape of Jamie¡¯s lips and pieced together a word.

    ¡°Ellen..¡±

    Jack could no longer bear it. He knelt on the ground and cried loudly.

    ¡°Mr. McBride, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t find Ms. Robbins.¡±

    Jack lied.

    Jack was not sure if Jamie could not hold on with his current physical strength after hearing the truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t find her¡­¡±

    Jamie¡¯s lips moved as he struggled to speak.

    He had trained Jack

    Since Ellen had already appeared, it was impossible for Jack to not find her.

    However, this was the first time Jack had lied to Jamie. However, Jamie did not want to punish Jack.

    He curled his lips and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want toe, right?¡±

    Jack lowered his head in shame and said, ¡°Mr. McBride, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t persuade Ms. Robbins.¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Jamie¡¯s thin lips moved, and fresh blood came out.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    As if he could not feel the pain, Jamie continued in an extremely weak voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I am not that weak. I want to hear what she said to me¡­¡±

    Jack only dared to lie once. He did not dare to lie a second time.

    He repeated what Ellen said in full detail.

    Ellen¡¯s endless hatred could be heard from Jack¡¯s in description of the forceful questions.

    Back then, although it was Fiona who had stolen the contract and handed it over¡­

    Jamie kept the contract out of selfishness.

    If Jamie had followed Ellen¡¯s wishes and destroyed the contract at that time, perhaps Chris would not

    end up so miserably.

    But at that time, Jamie had no other choice.

    Other than coercion and bribery, he could not think of any other way to make Ellen obedient and stay

    by his side.

    The dangerous life abroad had long made Jamie forget how to love someone.

    He could not express his love, nor could he learn to love someone.

    He could only use the most time¨Csaving method to force her to stay by his side.

    It turned out that all of this was wrong.

    The raindrops fell on Jamie¡¯s face, body, and hands. A bone¨Cpiercing cold invaded his heart.

    If what he did was wrong, then what was right?

    After his parents passed away with hatred, no one in this world taught him about right or wrong.

    Jamie¡¯s eyshes were wet from the rain. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Jack stammered, not daring to look Jamie in the eye.

    However, facing that sharp gaze, Jack had to say in a low voice.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins said that if you die, she will attend your funeral.¡±

    This strong hatred could be felt through the rain.

    Suddenly¡­

    Jamie began to cough up blood again. Blood came out of his lungs and dyed his shirt red from the

    corner of his mouth.

    Then, Jamie suddenly began to convulse all over.

    He had been kneeling straight. Now he fell down suddenly like andslide.

    ¡°Mr. McBride!¡±

    Jack was terrified and caught Jamie in time.

    Jamie was nearly 6.5 feet tall, and his body was heavier than before.

    Jack carried Jamie¡¯s heavy body on his shoulder, stuffing Jamie into the car in a flurry.

    They arrived at the hospital.

    The doctor looked at Jamie, whose face was extremely pale. The doctor said nervously, ¡°Hurry up and

    send him to the emergency room!¡±

    Inside the operating room¡­

    Jamie was lying on the operating table, twitching unconsciously. A pool of blood flowed out of the

    corner of his mouth, which was shocking.

    The clinical doctor diagnosed, ¡°The patient is coughing up blood, twitching. His lower limbs are swollen,

    and he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Consider it as the heart failure caused by the patient¡¯s previous lung disease.

    ¡°Get the family members to sign the critical illness notice and prepare for rescue.¡±

    At this time, the assistant nurse at the side eximed.

    ¡°The patient is in shock!¡±

    The next second¡­

    A long beep came.

    Next to the hospital bed, the connected instrument made a cold, ear¨Cpiercing noise.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329

    Chapter 329 Don¡¯t Call Me Until He Dies!

    Jack, who was standing outside the door, was stunned to hear the nurse¡¯s words.

    Jamie didn¡¯t care about his health, but Jack had never heard of any other problems with him other than

    pneumonia.

    He never thought that Jamie would be at death¡¯s door because of Ellen¡¯s words.

    He asked the nurse in a trance.

    ¡°I am his assistant. Can I sign this on his behalf?¡±

    The nurse said seriously, ¡°The signature has a legal effect, so it¡¯s best to tell his family to sign it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. McBride has no family.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not married?¡± the nurse asked.

    Jack shook his head.

    ¡°Where are his parents?¡±

    ¡°They passed away.¡±

    The nurse frowned, without expecting the attractive man to have no family.

    Jamie was good¨Clooking and did not look like he could not find a wife.

    The nurse wondered why he didn¡¯t get married and have children.

    The nurse handed the notice to Jack and said, ¡°He can¡¯t be left alone in this situation. Sign it first and

    see if he has any rtives or friends who wille. You¡¯d better inform all of them.¡±

    After all, heart failure was a sudden disease, and no one could predict the consequences.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The nurse just wanted to remind Jack in case of any regrets.

    The door of the operating room was closed again.

    Jack held the critically ill notice in panic, his heart beating fast.

    He thought of someone who needed to be there.

    He quickly picked up his phone and dialed a number.

    In Lakeside Apartment.

    Ellen took a shower, casually wrapped herself in a bathrobe, and walked barefoot on the carpet.

    On the windowsill, there was a bottle of red wine she had just opened.

    She poured some wine into the ss and looked at the colorful neon lights not far away through the

    ss.

    This was a prosperous city.

    It was a stark contrast to her terrible life.

    She took a sip of the red wine and then drank it all in one gulp.

    She couldn¡¯t taste it but felt a little drunk

    She liked to be in a rxed environment. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be clear¨Cheaded.

    If she was lucky, she would even have the illusion of her parents being alive and living happily with her.

    Without these memories, she did not know if she would be able to survive now.

    At the height of the apartment, she would feel dizzy when standing by the window and looking down.

    This was the height where Chris jumped down.

    Every night she came back, Ellen would stand there to remind herself.

    She had to remember her motivation for being alive.

    In fact, she might be lucky to die like that back then.

    It might not be a good thing for her to survive until now.

    Those experiences exhausted her like a heavy burden¡­.

    Ellen stood on the window, lost in thought. Her phone suddenly vibrated.

    She picked it up and found that it was an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, can youe to the hospital? Mr. McBride was given a critically ill notice.¡±

    Jack¡¯s flustered voice came over the phone.

    Ellen¡¯s corners of her mouth were raised as she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a death notice?¡±

    Jack was in a daze because of Jamie¡¯s sudden breakdown. He was stunned for a moment and said

    hoarsely, ¡°No, he is critically illl¡­¡±

    Ellen did not want to continue listening and added, ¡°What a pity!¡±

    She wished it could be a death notice.

    She poured some red wine and shook the ss. She had thought that she could find an excuse to

    reward herself with the wine.

    Jack thought about her words.

    He finally realized what Ellen meant after a while.

    In an instant, his face sharpened.

    He couldn¡¯t beg Ellen.

    But he was sympathetic and felt that it was unfair to Jamie.

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, you might not want to hear what I said, but no matter what, Mr. McBride kneeled in the

    rain for eight hours and suffered heart failure because of your words. You shoulde to take a look at

    him, shouldn¡¯t you?

    ¡°Moreover, he knew that he was wrong and regretted it very much. How could you be so heartless to

    someone who was on the brink of death¡­¡±

    ¡°Heartless?

    ¡°Jack, if I had known that Jamie would do what I said, I wouldn¡¯t have let him kneel.¡± Ellen could not

    help butugh.

    Despite Ellen¡¯s weirdugh, Jack felt that she softened her tone and said,

    ¡°Ms. Robbins, I¡¯m not ming you. It¡¯s just that Mr. McBride is currently in a terrible situation, but he

    has no family with no one signing his first¨Caid consent. I know that the person he wants to see most is

    you.¡®

    Ellen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Jack, you misunderstood what I meant. I mean¡­¡±

    She paused and said unconcernedly.

    ¡°If I had known that he would listen to me, I would have asked him to die. For someone like him who

    should go to hell, death is the best for him.¡±

    Jack did not expect Ellen to say this.

    She hated Jamie so much that she wanted him to die.

    Ellen continued, ¡°Jack, if your sister suffered all this, would you ask her to forgive him? Would you think

    that she¡¯s heartless by saying those words?¡±

    Jack didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ellen was right. He just pitied Jamie as an outsider.

    But if these things happened to someone close to him, Jack might only want to kill Jamie and wouldn¡¯t

    forgive him at all.

    Ellen was tired of hearing these unpleasant messages.

    She said impatiently, ¡°Next time if you say something I don¡¯t want to hear, don¡¯t say it. What I like to

    hear most is the news of Jamie¡¯s death!¡±

    She was indifferent.

    After saying that, Ellen hung up directly.

    She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    She wondered what was wrong with the world.

    Jamie made her suffer so much and caused the Robbins Group to go bankrupt.,

    Because of him, her father jumped from a building with hatred, and her mother died of depression. He

    even humiliated her several times.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why he could say that it was just a misunderstanding and use it as an excuse

    to hurt others.

    In her mind, he was an extremely terrible man!

    He regretted doing those things and didn¡¯t live well, but that couldn¡¯t be the reason why she should

    forgive him.

    If she did not forgive him, would that mean she was heartless and vicious?

    But had anyone thought about what she had suffered?

    Ellen smiled bitterly, her heart aching, but her face was expressionless.

    Even if she was sad, she wouldn¡¯t shed tears.

    Because of her despair towards human nature, andck of love, she couldn¡¯t love others or ept their

    love.

    It was all because of Jamie.

    He shattered all of her beautiful dreams.

    Only the pain was left with her for life.

    Therefore, no one was qualified to ask her to forgive the demon who made her live in misery step by

    step.

    Alcohol gave Ellen a splitting headache.

    At this time, her phone rang again.

    She closed her eyes and picked it up, saying angrily, ¡°How many more times do you want me to say it?

    Don¡¯t call me until he dies!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ellen?¡±

    A clear voice came over the phone.

    Ellen was stunned for a moment and replied before she calmed down, ¡°Well, nothing.¡±

    The caller fell silent and did not continue to ask

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight back home next week¡±

    ¡°Are youing back?¡± Ellen calmed herself down and asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you want me to go back?¡±

    The man sounded a little disappointed.

    Ellen quickly said, ¡°Yes, I was just a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°Ellen, I¡¯ll go back, anyway. I won¡¯t let you fight alone.¡±

    ¡°Kenyon, I¡­¡±

    Kenyon had made up his mind. He interrupted Ellen and directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I get

    back.¡±

    Ellen felt that she had no right to decide where Kenyon should stay.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I will wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Bobby will also go back with me.¡±

    The name was like Pandora¡¯s box, which was suddenly opened.

    Ellen suddenly felt an intense headache, and her forehead was covered with sweat.

    Kenyon exined, ¡°The doctor suggested that Bobby return to a familiar environment and rx. It¡¯ll

    help treat his illness.¡±

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330

    Chapter 330 Someone Else¡¯s Fianc¨¦

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ellen held her forehead in pain and replied.

    Her voice was obviously much deeper than before.

    ¡°Ellen, do you want to hear Bobby¡¯s voice?¡± Kenyon asked.

    Ellen couldn¡¯t speak as if someone had seized her throat, and her heart ached.

    After a long time, she said in a heartless and cold voice, ¡°No.¡±

    She hung up directly.

    Her eyes were cold and empty.

    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Soon, she felt something cold on her face.

    She failed to conceal her emotions at this moment.

    She never thought that there woulde a day.

    She would love and also hate a child¡­

    She curled up and put her head on the ground, crying helplessly.

    She didn¡¯t make a sound, but she was heartbroken.

    After the video of Yazmin and Aylin fighting each other was released that day, as expected, it became

    the top trending topic for a few days.

    After all, what was involved was breaking news.

    All the old men Aylin used to be with were exposed, who were all married.

    In particr, some of them were simply immoral, which disgusted the fans a lot.

    Almost all of Aylin¡¯s fans chose to unfollow her overnight.

    All the brands she cooperated with also announced to cancel their contracts with her.

    What faced her was not only a life of being scolded by others but also a huge sum ofpensation.

    All the money she earned wasn¡¯t even enough.

    The following news was that Aylin¡¯s husband, the president of Freshness Entertainment, was detained

    for attempting to molest a woman.

    In this way, the situation waspletely reversed.

    Some of the fans who blindly criticized Belle¡¯s kindergarten were detained administratively or posted an

    apology on the Inte.

    This also made Yvette and her studio a trending topic.

    Many bigpanies tried to contact her for cooperation, and for a time, her studio was overwhelmed

    by orders.

    Some regr customers of Tide Studio also turned to Lunare which focused more on the national style.

    As the director of Tide Studio, Yazmin was greatly affected by the scandal this time.

    Although she had found a loophole to prove that she was not directly involved in Pearce¡¯s sexual

    assault, it still caused the share prices of Tide Studio to hit a limit.

    The studio even dered that night that Yazmin was no longer part of the board of directors, but they

    were still unable to get back their customers.

    It was known that custom¨Cmade high¨Cend clothes were mostly needed by famous stars, wealthy

    ladies, and CEOs. They advocated the national style, which would help them gain more benefits.

    After all, America was bing more powerful, and the American people didn¡¯t want influential figures

    to admire foreign items.

    The slogan of Lunarc was to make the American style popr in the world.

    Yvette had been very busy these past two days. Fortunately, Susana was in the studio.

    She was very good at designing and management and helped Yvette a lot.

    Belle was frightened that day and would sometimes cry at night.

    Yvette apanied her for two nights and got dark circles in the morning.

    Kam asked her to rest for a while, but it was rare that she could rest today, so she promised to take

    Belle to the amusement park

    Belle was very excited and began to choose clothes early in the morning.

    She took out a stack of princess dresses andpared them, asking Kam which one was the most

    beautiful.

    Kam picked a red one for her. With a small cape and hood, Belle looked as cute as Little Red Riding

    Hood.

    Kam teased, ¡°Are you so happy about going to the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Because I can see the person I want to see.¡±

    Kam asked, ¡°Who is the person you want to see?¡±

    Belle said in a sweet voice, ¡°Daddy Lance, he promised mest time that he would go to the

    amusement park with me.¡±

    Kam was surprised.

    She didn¡¯t know Yvette had invited Lance.

    She touched Belle¡¯s hood and said, ¡°Belle, you y with the doll first. I¡¯ll go and see if your mom is

    ready.¡±

    She then went to another room.

    Kam told Yvette what Belle had just said.

    Yvette was also stunned.

    She remembered that Belle and Lance had made an appointment when saying goodbyest time.

    But Belle was young and did not know that she should make an appointment with adults in advance.

    She just thought that as long as she went to the amusement park, she would go with Lance.

    This put Yvette in a difficult position.

    After all, Lance might not be free.

    Moreover, she did not want to go to the amusement park with her ex¨Chusband, feeling it was a little

    strange.

    Yvette knocked on the door and tried to talk to Belle.

    ¡°Belle, only the two of us will go to the amusement park today. What do you think?¡±

    Belle¡¯s expectant face instantly looked frustrated.

    She was much more sensitive than other children.

    Therefore, her first reaction was to think that Lance did not want to take her to the amusement park

    She turned down the corners of her little mouth and was about to cry, but she held back her tears.

    Then, she nodded gloomily.

    She didn¡¯t me Yvette. It was just that Lance had promised to go with her..

    She was just a child and couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment.

    She took off the red cloak she had picked excitedly and walked to the corner with the rabbit doll in her

    arms.

    Soon, Kam noticed that her shoulders were twitching.

    Yvette also saw it and felt a little sad.

    She knew Belle must be thinking too much.

    Kam could not bear it and asked Yvette, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mr. Wolseley and ask him?¡±

    Yvette did not know if it would work, so she tried to make a phone call.

    The phone rang for a long time, but nobody answered.

    Yvette had wanted to give up, but thinking of Belle¡¯s disappointed expression, she called again.

    The call was finally answered after a few beeps.

    Yvette suddenly felt a little nervous, and her heart shot upwards into her throat.

    ¡°Hello, I want to ask if you have time¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, a female voice sounded over the phone.

    ¡°Sorry, Lance is in a meeting.¡±

    Yvette was stunned, and the woman asked, ¡°Is that Ms. Thiel?¡±

    Yvette said yes.

    ¡°I am Juliette. We metst time.¡±

    Yvette remembered her and was in no mood to chat with her, saying lightly, ¡°Since he is busy, I will

    hang up first.¡±

    But Juliette had no intention to hang up.

    She chuckled, ¡°Ms. Thiel, I remember you saidst time you didn¡¯t like Lance.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you ask your male friends about some private matters?

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s inappropriate to call someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331 Ignored

    Through the phone, Yvette could feel Juliette''s arrogant tone.

    She sounded like Yvette was a mistress.

    At this moment, Yvette could not maintain her gentleness and wanted to hang up immediately.

    Juliette was Lance''s fianc¨¦e?

    She didn''t know that.

    Then what did Lance mean when he pestered her with those words? Who did he treat her as?

    What a jerk!

    He was a scumbag.

    Yvette calmly said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you were his fianc¨¦e. I will leave you two alone in the future."

    Yvette didn''t feel guilty and calmly apologized.

    She had nothing to feel guilty about. If she had known this from the beginning, she would never have contacted Lance.

    What was more, their interactions were forced by Lance.

    It showed that no one in this world could be a better jerk than him.

    "Ms. Thiel, there are some things that I don''t need to tell you. You can just go online. Haven''t you read the news reports about us?"

    Juliette deliberately mentioned the news reports.

    Some of the rumors on the Inte were almost cleared by Lance.

    However,izens would always dig deeper to find out about their imminent marriage.

    With these reports, Juliette was not afraid that Lance would exin it to Yvette.

    After all, exnations would only make things worse.

    Moreover, she was not lying. It was only a matter of time before she and Lance got married.

    She nned everything for so long, but Yvette ruined it.

    She thought that Yazmin would make Yvette fall.

    However, Yazmin fell first before she could take down Yvette.

    Juliette had no choice but to expose herself and take the initiative to attack.

    Juliette smiled.

    "Three years ago, the news of the marriage between us spread online.

    "In recent years, the Wolseley Group needed to keep a low profile, so they did not spread this matter, but everyone knew it.

    "I don''t think you are a barnacle. I will treat this as a misunderstanding. I hope that you will lie low in the future and learn self-respect and self-love to save yourself from embarrassment."

    Juliette was like a mighty judge.

    Although there was no nasty swearing, Juliette sounded like she was pointing at Yvette''s face and insulting her.

    "Ms. Beckford, since you were preparing for a marriage three years ago, does it mean that you thought of yourself as Lance''s fianc¨¦e, right?" Yvette said coldly.

    Juliette said proudly, "It is a fact. I didn''t tter myself."

    "A fact? Then I will also tell you a fact..."

    Yvette paused and said, "Ten days ago, the fianc¨¦ you mentioned was my legal husband, but you two have been together as lovers for three years. Thank you for your reminder, Ms. Beckford. I will pursue this matter."

    Juliette was lost for words.

    The smile on her face froze, and she lost herposure.

    "What did you say?"

    She had always thought that when Yvette "died", the two had divorced.

    She didn''t know when they got married again!

    In the face of a wife who "died" five years ago...

    Lance didn''t cancel their rtionship.

    This was ridiculous and unbelievable!

    Her sense of superiority seemed to copse in an instant.

    "The person who should have self-respect and self-love is you, right?

    "Also, I didn''t call you to snatch Lance from you as you thought. Don''t worry about it because I''ll never care about such a jerk like him."

    Yvette sneered.

    Lance was just a man of greed.

    And she would let any other woman marry him!

    Outside the door.

    Isabel heard her mother''s words.

    She didn''t understand many things, but she heard that Lance had a fianc¨¦e.

    What?

    Lance actually had a fianc¨¦e!

    When Isabel attended Lance''s engagement party, she asked Kam and learned that a fianc¨¦e was a woman who would be a man''s wife.

    But thest time she asked Lance, he said that he did not have a fianc¨¦e and that the only person he liked was her mother.

    Damn it! Lance lied to her!

    Isabel picked up her pink cell phone and poked it randomly.

    When Yvette came out and saw that Isabel was holding a small bag and waiting for her.

    Yvette was a little embarrassed and exined to Isabel, "Isabel, can we go to the amusement park with Kam today?"

    "Of course, Mommy."

    With a happy expression, Isabel said like an adult.

    "Mommy, I don''t want Daddy in the future. It''s enough to have you."

    She was disappointed in Lance!

    She didn''t expect that Lance was a big liar.

    Because of her, Mommy got hurt.

    Yvette found Isabel''s sudden change strange, but she did not think too much about it. She just thought that kids just tended to be emotional.

    The three packed up and went out. Just as they were about to get in the car, they saw Stephening over. He was holding a beautiful big gift box with the pattern of a princess on it in his hand.

    "Mr. Parker!"

    Isabel threw herself into Stephen''s arms. In the big box was thetest toy that she mentioned to Stephen just a few days ago yet he bought it for her.

    Stephen saw that Yvette and Isabel seemed to be going out, so he asked, "Are you going out?"

    Isabel hugged the doll and happily answered, "Mr. Parker, we are going to the amusement park. Do you want to go with us?"

    "Are you inviting me?" Stephen squatted down and asked gently.

    "Yes, let''s go together, Mr. Parker."

    Stephen looked up at Yvette.

    Ever since Stephen said that he wanted to date her, Yvette had not given him an answer.

    Thus, Yvette felt a little awkward.

    She said, "Isabel, Mr. Parker has other things to do."

    "Is that so? That''s fine, Mr. Parker." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In her heart, Stephen was the same as Marlon.

    "Actually, I''m avable." Stephen stood up and coughed.

    Yvette was stunned.

    "Can I join you?" Stephen asked.

    He had been researching all these years, and it was the first time that he had taken the initiative to date a woman.

    "Sure, but Isabel may be noisy. If you don''t mind it..."

    "Of course not. I like to be with Isabel."

    This time, another person joined them.

    Kam wanted to fix Yvette up with Stephen, so she took the safer facilities with Isabel to leave them alone.

    Yvette and Stephen watched them silently.

    "That day..."

    They spoke at the same time.

    Stephen said in a gentle voice, "You go first."

    "I''m sorry, Stephen. I said that we were dating that day because I wanted to anger Lance so I could get rid of him."

    Yvette was a little ashamed. She continued, "Stephen, you are a good person, but I have always treated you like my big brother. I don''t think I can be a good wife if you want one."

    She had known Stephen for nearly three years, and she felt that he was like her big brother.

    She was not likely to have feelings for him.

    Moreover, after the incident with Lance, she felt that she should be cautious in the matter of getting Isabel a stepfather.

    She needed to think about both personality andpatibility.

    Stephen understood what Yvette meant, and he felt a little sad.

    "I understand, but you can use me as your protection whenever you need it. You don''t have to feel burdened."

    "Stephen..."

    Yvette felt even more guilty.

    Stephen chuckled. "Yvette, I don''t understand what love is. I just want to find a wife at the right age.

    "Now that I think about it, it is unfair to you, so just pretend that I never said those words that day."

    Yvette felt much better after Stephen said this.

    If Stephen liked her, it would make her feel sorry for him.

    Because she could not give him the response he wanted.

    "Thank you, Stephen." Yvette smiled brightly.

    Stephen also smiled. "In my heart, you are just like my sister. When Marlon is not around, you cane to me if you need anything. Don''t treat me as an outsider."

    "Okay, Stephen."

    After opening solving the misunderstanding, they had a good time in the amusement park.

    In front of a huge robot, Isabel mored to take a photo.

    Stephen carried Isabel on his shoulder and took a photo with the robot.

    On the other side.

    When Lance returned to his office, he saw Juliette and frowned.

    "Why are you here?"

    Juliette smiled. "I came to show you the project documents."

    "Oh."

    After Lance finished speaking, he didn''t even look at Juliette as he started to process the documents on the table.

    Juliette stood where she was and was ignored.

    She felt aggrieved as she said, "Lance, I came to..."

    Lance ignored her words and frowned again. "Why haven''t you left yet?"

    He asked her to leave...

    This was humiliation.

    Juliette almost couldn''t take it anymore.

    Since she was young, as the daughter of a rich family, she had never been disliked like this.

    If she stayed any longer, she would only receive humiliation.

    Juliette did not say a word and turned to leave.

    Lance saw that his phone on the table was not in its original position and called out to Juliette.

    "Wait, you messed with my phone?"

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332 Lance, You Bad Man!

    Juliette stopped in her tracks with an aggrieved look on her face. "I didn''t. Maybe I touched it when I was cing the documents there."

    Lance''s expression was cold. "I remember telling you before that you don''t have to deliver documents to me. If you have nothing to do, you can just resign."

    These words froze the atmosphere in the office.

    Juliette was so angry that she dug her nails into her palm, but her face was still gentle. She smiled and said, "Okay, I will remember that."

    After leaving the office... Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Juliette was expressionless, but her aura became cold.

    A staff member who came to deliver documents bumped into Juliette, and Juliette grabbed her arm.

    She said harshly, "Eyes on the road!"

    Juliette''s nails almost dug into the staff member''s arm, causing her to almost cry from the pain.

    The staff member was so frightened that her face turned pale. She repeatedly apologized, "Ms. Beckford, I''m so sorry."

    In her impression, Juliette had always been gentle. Why did she be so terrifying?

    Juliette''s anger onlysted for a minute before she retracted her hand and returned to her usual gentleness.

    "Forget it. Be careful next time."

    She instructed the staff member kindly before turning around to leave.

    The staff member was left stunned for a while.

    After delivering the documents, the staff member went to the lounge and rolled up her sleeves to check. There were five bloody nail marks.

    When she touched it, her face turned pale from the pain.

    Another staff member came in and saw it. He asked, "Ariel, you..."

    Just as Ariel Holden was about to speak, she remembered that Juliette had been popr in thepany.

    Even if she told the truth, no one would believe her.

    She would rather stay out of trouble.

    Ariel put down her arm and perfunctorily answered, "It was bitten by a bug."

    In the car.

    Juliette dialed a number and said coldly, "Find out where Yazmin is."

    Since the incident that day, Yazmin was banned by several richdies.

    Yazmin was smart. She ran away after staying in the hospital for a while and hid away.

    The richdies said that there would be a reward as long as Yazmin was caught.

    This bitch!

    Yazmin slept with their husbands and tricked money out of them. As long as they found her, they had to maim her.

    "Bring her to me after you find her."

    Juliette''s face was cold.

    Back then, Yazmin avoided Lance''s blows because Juliette told Yazmin to go to Colton for support.

    Sure enough, when Yazmin told Colton about Lucas'' matter, Lucas died without anyone knowing it.

    And because of Yvette''s death, Lance was discouraged. He was defeated by Colton without much effort.

    All of this was within Juliette''s expectations.

    She wanted Lance to feel that herpany was warm when he was surrounded by enemies, and in this way, she could win his heart.

    Juliette carefully nned everything, and just as the n was going to work, Yvette returned, alive.

    Everything changed in an instant.

    She thought of Lance''s tone just now, and it was obvious that he wanted to kick her out.

    In a split second, Juliette felt so annoyed!

    She had condescended herself while staying with Lance for five years, but this was the result she got.

    On what basis?

    At that time, Tanya asked her to be the vice president.

    Almost all of Lance''s people were taken away by Colton. Tanya found the Beckford family and asked for help.

    The Beckford family funded a big project of billions, and Juliette was made the vice president of the project to stabilize Lance''s position in thepany.

    Moreover, at that time, Tanya promised that she would matchmake Lance and Juliette.

    But now, Lance turned things around and wanted to chase her away.

    How could she let him do that?

    Juliette''s eyes were cold, and she ordered the driver expressionlessly, "Go to the Wolseley''s home."

    It was time for Tanya to fulfill some of her promises.

    ...

    After Lance finished dealing with the documents, he turned on his phone and found a voice message.

    The ID showed that it was sent by "Baby Belle".

    He marked Isabel''s number with this name after Isabel told him her number.

    He pressed the button to listen and heard Isabel''s angry voice.

    "Lance, you bad man! I want to break off all ties with you! You are no longer my father!"

    Lance''s eyebrows twitched, and he was a little confused.

    He called back, but Isabel didn''t answer.

    Lance, who had a lot of experience in cklisting others, knew that he had been cklisted by Isabel.

    Lance had no choice but to call Yvette.

    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. As expected of a mother and a daughter. They were rather alike.

    He instructed Frankie, "Find out if Yvette is with Isabel."

    Frankie said hesitantly, "They are."

    Lance raised his eyebrows. "You checked?"

    Frankie felt bitter in his heart. Why did he need to check? He befriended Yvette on Line!

    Just now, Yvette uploaded a photo of her enjoying herself at the amusement park.

    Both Isabel and Stephen were in the photo!

    When Frankie saw it, he could not remain calm.

    If Lance were to see this, it would be terrible.

    Seeing Frankie''s hesitant look, Lance said coldly, "What''s the situation?"

    Frankie did not dare to say anything and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wolseley, Ms. Thiel and Isabel are at the amusement park right now."

    "How did you know?"

    "I saw the photo that Ms. Thiel uploaded."

    "Give me your phone." Lance frowned.

    Frankie got the photo where only Yvette and Isabel were and respectfully handed his phone over.

    Lance looked at the photo and said coldly, "You actually befriended Yvette on Line?"

    Frankie''s back was covered in a cold sweat. He replied, "I befriended her before."

    Lance swiped the screen and saw the photo of Stephen holding Isabel in front of a robot.

    In an instant, his handsome face turned cold.

    He was waiting for Yvette to call him to the amusement park on the weekend. Unexpectedly, she had gone there.

    "Get the car ready."

    "What?"

    Lance said coldly, "To the amusement park."

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333 Jealous

    The amusement park was full ofughter.

    Thest show was a parade, so Stephen put Isabel on his shoulders and followed the festooned vehicle all the way.

    Isabel was so happy that her bright eyes narrowed like a crescent moon.

    She forgot about the displeasure she had in kindergarten.

    When Yvette saw the happy look on Isabel''s face, she smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    The afterglow of the sunset shone on her face as if putting on makeup for her. She was as beautiful as a fairy.

    Isabel was delicate and cute, Stephen was handsome and elegant, and when the three walked together, wherever they go, people would be attracted.

    The passers-by kept looking at them and showed envy.

    "Hello, may I take a picture of you?" a foreign visitor asked politely.

    The visitor saw that Stephen was surprised and exined, "You are the most good-looking family I have ever seen. I just can''t look away."

    "We are not a couple," Yvette waved her hand and told the man.

    "Then, what is your rtionship?"

    Yvette replied briefly, "We''re more like siblings."

    After the foreign heard it, he still said passionately, "Anyway, can I take a photo of you?"

    Stephen turned to look at Yvette and asked gently, "Shall we?"

    He wanted a photo to record this moment, but he was afraid Yvette would mind it.

    It was just a photo, so Yvette did not think too much about it.

    She nodded, "Alright."

    The tourist took a few steps back and clicked the shutter.

    Then, he went forward to show Yvette the photo. Because he took a Proid camera, the photo could immediatelye out.

    This guy was actually a photographer, so the photo was well-taken.

    After the man gave one to Yvette, he handed the other to Stephen.

    When Stephen took the photo, the man asked, "You don''t want to be the brother of this beautifuldy, do you?"

    Stephen frowned slightly. "Huh?"

    "Take a look at this photo." The man handed the photo to Stephen.

    In the photo, Yvette and Isabel looked at the camera with bright smiles while Stephen looked down at Yvette gently.

    This scene was captured by the photographer.

    The man said, "The way you look at this beautifuldy is not what a brother will have for his sister. You looked at her as if she''s wife."

    "No, you misunderstood," Stephenughed.

    "Your eyes will never lie."

    The man smiled, "When you are enlightened, you will understand what I said."

    After the man left, Stephen looked at the photo and pondered for a while.

    Then, he gently smiled and put the photo into his pocket.

    Not far away.

    Lance, who ignored his work and rushed over, witnessed everything.

    In an instant, his handsome face turned cold.

    Yvette paid attention to Isabel while Stephen paid attention to Yvette. None of them noticed Lance who was staring at them.

    They only had each other in their eyes.

    This was the first time that Lance felt a crisis.

    In the past, he prayed that as long as Yvette came back, as long as she was happy, he would do anything.

    However, when this happened, he realized something.

    He could not ept it!

    He could only watch as Yvette threw herself into someone else''s arms, and it was even worse than stabbing him in the chest!

    His dark eyes were fixed on the man and woman walking together with the kid.

    The scene was warm, and they were like a happy family of three.

    Lance was filled with heart-wrenching pain.

    Frankie looked at Lance''s cold face and said coldly.

    "Mr. Wolseley, this is a public ce. Please control yourself. Don''t be agitated."

    Lance did not speak and looked down.

    Even if Frankie did not say anything, he would restrain himself and not be impulsive.

    After all, Isabel was still there, so he did not want to scare her.

    ...

    The pleasant time in the amusement park came to an end.

    Isabel was tired, so she put her head on Stephen''s shoulder and fell into a deep sleep.

    Many people were leaving the amusement park together. The entrance was crowded. Stephen carried Isabel with one hand and supported Yvette from behind with the other, afraid that she would be hurt by others.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, Kam took Isabel over and Stephen went to get the car.

    Kam saw Stephen''s cautious actions and smiled at Yvette.

    "Mr. Parker seems to like you a lot. He is a gentleman who is nice to you. You can consider marrying him."

    Yvette shook her head and smiled. "Kam, you are wrong. Stephen doesn''t like me."

    "Am I wrong?" Kam asked.

    "You are. The car is here. Get in."

    Yvette opened the car door and let Kam get in. The car then drove away.

    After they got home...

    Kam carried the sleeping Isabel and went in while Yvette politely stood beside the car and said goodbye to Stephen.

    Then, she watched Stephen drive away.

    When the car disappeared and Yvette was about to go home, a dazzling light appeared.

    Then, Yvette saw Lance get out of the car with a sullen face and walk toward her.

    Yvette subconsciously wanted to turn around and run into the house, but Lance''s legs were longer and he was faster than her.

    He grabbed her wrist.

    Yvette''s world was spinning and she was pulled into Lance''s arms. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Let me go!"

    Yvette struggled with all her might and was disgusted by his actions.

    He was a man with a fianc¨¦e, but he didn''t behave himself. Instead, he harassed other women.

    It was rather disgusting.

    However, Lance was strong. Yvette''s struggle was futile just like she was resisting her predator.

    Yvette''s struggle didn''t work, so she kicked Lance, bit him, and pounded him in his arms.

    She used all ways to struggle and almost drained her energy.

    Lance looked like he did not feel any pain and carried Yvette into the car before locking the door.

    "Miss!"

    Ayana ran out of the darkness and rushed to the front of the car. Without thinking, he smashed the window.

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud noise.

    If it were an ordinary car window, it would have been smashed, but this window was bulletproof.

    Ayana raised her fist and was about to smash the window a second time when her wrist was grabbed by someone.

    Due to her instinct as a bodyguard, Ayana performed a suplex and threw the one grabbing her wrist to the ground.

    Frankie didn''t expect a woman to be so strong that she could throw him to the ground.

    He underestimated Ayana.

    He panted heavily. "Don''t be impulsive. Mr. Wolseley is her husband!"

    "What husband? I only see a kidnapper!"

    As she spoke, Ayana took out her phone to call the police, but Frankie snatched the phone away.

    "Listen to me. Mr. Wolseley is really Ms. Thiel''s husband. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her brother."

    "The surname of the kidnapper is Wolseley?" Ayana asked sternly.

    "He''s not a kidnapper."

    Frankie felt that he couldn''t exin himself. "Mr. Wolseley just has something to say to Ms. Thiel. He won''t hurt her. Just rest assured."

    Ayana said coldly, "The order I received was that any man surnamed Wolseley is not allowed to get close to Ms. Thiel!"

    Marlon specifically instructed Ayana about this.

    And the kidnapper fitted the description of the appearance andst name.

    At this time, the ck luxury car started, and Ayana chased after it without hesitation.

    Frankie stood where he was, stunned.

    This woman...

    She was rather swift!

    Ayana ran for a short distance before turning back. This time, she became more polite and said to Frankie.

    "Hello."

    Frankie wanted to ask Ayana not to worry.

    In the next moment, Ayana raised her hand, took out a sharp dagger, and pressed it against Frankie''s neck.

    "Drive! I want to see Ms. Lynn!"

    Frankie was speechless.

    Ayana was quite polite, but her politeness didn''tst long.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334 What Fianc¨¦e?

    Frankie used to be a soldier. He quickly sized up the situation.

    He had thought that Ayana was Yvette''s assistant, so he did not guard against her.

    In an instant, Frankie''s eyes turned, and his fingers caught the dagger while his neck turned to the side. He was out of danger without injuring at all.

    Ayana''s eyes widened. She knew she had met a tough opponent, so she also raised her vignce and rushed over.

    The two of them wrestled together. Ayana''s moves were fatal, but Frankie hesitated considering that she was one of Yvette''s people. Soon, he was at a disadvantage.

    After a few rounds, Frankie could not take it anymore.

    It was so hard for him to hit back but not kill her.

    Frankie called out, "Stop! I''ll take you to her!"

    Frankie knew what Lance wanted to do. In order to prevent Ayana from telling Marlon, hepromised on taking her to Yvette.

    In the car.

    The driver wisely raised the partition.

    Yvette pressed her body against the seat of the car, unable to suppress her anger.

    Thinking of Juliette''s mighty tone on the phone, Yvette could not even maintain the most basic manners.

    At this moment, she really hated this overbearing man in front of her.

    She even didn''t want to talk to him and angrily went to open the car door.

    Lance noticed her movement and leaned over, his arms on both sides of the seat, blocking her way.

    "Is it so unbearable?"

    Lance felt like there was a lump in his throat.

    She could smile at another man.

    But when she was with him, she wanted to jump out of the car.

    Yvette raised her eyes, "Mr. Wolseley, what do you want?"

    "I want to talk to you."

    "Are you crazy? Do you have to be so rude and drag me to the car to talk?"

    "Otherwise, would you listen to me?"

    Lance did not forget that when she saw him just now, her first reaction was to run away.

    That was true. Yvette would not listen to his nonsense.

    "Lance, I warn you. Let me out of the car, or..."

    "Why did you go to the amusement park with that man today? We had agreed to go to the park together."

    Lance suddenly lowered his voice.

    Somehow, Yvette sensed a bit of grief in his slightly hoarse voice.

    It was as if she had done something wrong to him.

    "When did I say I would go to the park with you?"

    She had told him that she would see if she got time then. She thought it was clearly a rejection.

    However, she had thought of asking him to go this morning in consideration of Belle.

    But now, thinking of the call from Juliette, Yvette''s face turned cold.

    "You are not allowed to go with him!"

    Lance''s eyes were dark. He was extremely jealous when he thought of the scene today.

    He was jealous that the man could hold Belle and could walk beside Yvette.

    The man did not take any further action.

    ording to Lance''s judgment, they were not in a rtionship for now. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    But even that had made Lance crazy.

    He could not stand any other man approaching Yvette.

    No exception.

    Yvette was mad. She felt that she was about to lose her senses.

    "It''s my freedom to go with anyone. What does it have to do with you?

    "Mr. Wolseley, I am not your wife anymore, and you''re not weed in my life!"

    Lance had heard a thousand times of this kind of stuff Yvette spoke, and he even no longer felt hurt.

    "Anyway, I don''t allow you to go out with him."

    He leaned gracefully against the back seat and threatened, "Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make him disappear in New York."

    Yvette was so angry that she lost control and bit Lance''s arm until she had a mouthful of blood.

    Lance''s face was cold and he did not make a sound, as if the blood that flowed out was someone else''s.

    Yvette wiped her mouth.

    She said angrily, "I warn you. If you dare to touch Stephen, I will not let you off."

    Lance said coldly, "I''m not joking with you. You better listen to me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."

    He did not want to force her.

    But what he had seen today irritated him.

    At that moment, he felt like all the bones in his body were aching.

    Yvette could smile with others, but every time she saw him, she act like he was an enemy.

    Lance couldn''t stand it. He felt himself on the verge of exploding.

    The devil in his heart was about to run out!

    He would rather be overbearing and force her than let her go!

    Lance''s voice turned colder, "Yvette, I mean it."

    Yvette looked at Lance''s terrifying face.

    She suddenly remembered that Stephen''s family seemed to be powerful in d.

    She pursed her lips and said coldly, "So what you have influence here? If you dare to touch Stephen, I will go to d with him. You will never see us again!"

    Lance''s face instantly became ugly.

    Yvette smiled, "I mean it!"

    Yvette''s words seemed to hit Lance''s Achilles heel. He could not remain calm at the thought of that possibility.

    Lance''s face was full of anger.

    "Don''t you dare!"

    "Why not? Mr. Wolseley, don''t threaten me. You do what you say, and I do what I say."

    When Lunarc took root in New York and thepany was fully functioning, she could leave and work online.

    Yvette''s patience ran out.

    She said coldly, "You better let me off right now, or I don''t mind sending you to the police station again!"

    Yvette felt that every time she saw this domineering man, she would lose her temper.

    She could not calm down at all.

    More importantly, his behavior made it impossible for her to calm down.

    When she thought about how Juliette had embarrassed her today because of Lance, Yvette exploded.

    "And please exin to your fianc¨¦e clearly that it''s you who wouldn''t leave me alone, not me pestering you!"

    She had never badgered Lance. Why should she pay for his behavior?

    Lance frowned. But he caught the key point in a second and asked, "What fianc¨¦e?"

    Yvette didn''t want to mention that embarrassing phone call. After all, it was she who called first.

    She shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and made that call.

    Lance saw that Yvette was silent, so he stared at her seriously, "Who are you talking about?"

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335 Show Her a y!

    Yvette was speechless.

    Were there so many women Lance had ever engaged to that he couldn''t remember which one she was talking about?

    She sneered, "Mr. Wolseley, how many fianc¨¦es do you have?"

    Lance thought for a while and finally remembered a name.

    "You mean, Juliette?"

    Yvette''s beautiful eyes were full of ridicule.

    Lance was irritated by her look and exined, "Juliette is not my fianc¨¦e. It''s just the media hype. I have never been engaged to any other woman."

    If Yvette had not read those reports, she would have believed it.

    After all, in his capacity, Lance would not lie to her on such a matter.

    However, after she hung up the phone, Yvette asked Marlon if Lance had been engaged.

    Marlon immediately sent a bunch of reports to her. He had dug out all the old information.

    The reports clearly stated that Tanya and Carlo had personally admitted that the two families were engaged, but they kept a low profile and did not make it public.

    Marlon added after the report, "Sharpen your eyes, and don''t get involved with Lance."

    It seemed that, if possible, Marlon even wanted to warn her at every minute.

    Do not get close to Lance!

    Their engagement was a clear fact, but Lance still refused to admit it.

    Yvette did not know whether he was ying dumb or thinking that she was stupid.

    She propped up her chin and looked at the man''s excessively handsome face.

    Yvette mocked, "You already have a girlfriend and a fianc¨¦e, but you still want to flirt with me, your ex-wife who is not familiar with you. It seems that my brother is right. You are a promiscuous person."

    Lance didn''t know what to say.

    He was stunned.

    Howe he was a promiscuous person?

    Lance said atst, "Do you believe whatever your brother says?"

    "Then who should I believe?

    "You?" Yvette frowned, "None of your words are true. You said that you would do everything I say. But now, all you ever did was threaten me. How can you still talk about fairness with me?"

    Lance was lost for words.

    Yvette was right.

    But he could not calm down whenever he saw her with another man.

    How could he remember what he had said before?

    There was only an impulsive thought in his mind.

    He just wanted to lock her up and hide her.

    No one was allowed to look at her!

    Lance rubbed his throbbing temple and said helplessly, "As long as you don''t get along with other men, I will listen to you no matter what you want."

    "If my freedom of contact with others is controlled by you, then what is the difference between me and your pet?

    "And why should I listen to you? Just because you threaten me at any time and ce?"

    In Yvette''s eyes, Lance was being unreasonable and inexplicable.

    Lance felt an ache in his heart and could not breathe. He pulled his tie and said, "I am not threatening you. I will never hurt you!"

    "But you are hurting me now."

    Yvette looked at him seriously, "You dragged me into the car regardless of my wishes. Do you know that I am afraid?"

    Lance said no word.

    His thin lips moved as he took a deep breath, "You don''t have to be afraid of me. I won''t hurt you, and I won''t let you get hurt."

    He would rather hurt himself than hurt her.

    But Yvette didn''t believe him at all.

    The impression Lance gave her was that he was self-righteous, overbearing, and rude.

    She did not want to reason with him, nor did she want to listen to his words.

    "Then send me back now."

    "Not now," Lance raised his eyes.

    Yvette was angry.

    All she had said meant nothing to him!

    Nothing changed at all!

    "You big liar!"

    Yvette pushed Lance away, opened the door, and tried to jump out of the car again!

    Lance grabbed her, trapped her in his arms, and lowered his gaze, "Don''t be mad. We''re already here."

    Yvette looked up and saw that the car was parked in a high-end clubhouse.

    She said warily, "Why did you bring me here? I won''t go in with you."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. There is someone you are interested in."

    "Who?"

    Lance loosened his grip slightly and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."

    Yvette looked at him suspiciously. She did not know if he was lying to her.

    Lance knew what she was thinking, and his eyes deepened.

    "If I really want to do something to you, it''s not worth the trouble to bring you here."

    Yvette was irritated again.

    What kind of expression was on his face? It was as if she was deliberately prejudiced against him.

    It was he who always forced her to do things that she didn''t want to. How could she believe him easily?

    Seeing that Yvette''s eyes widened and showed signs of anger, Lance exined, "I''ll send you home when things are done."

    Yvette calmed down.

    As long as she could go home, she could listen to him and meet the person.

    Although Lance seemed to do whatever he wanted to her, as he said, he would not harm her.

    Lance directly brought Yvette to the private room upstairs.

    After taking a seat, the waiter came up to ce some tea and fruit. When the waiter left, he closed the door.

    In the enclosed space, only Yvette and Lance were left.

    Sitting close to each other, the light fragrance of Lance went straight into Yvette''s breath.

    Yvette uneasily moved to the side, but Lance grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.

    The two got closer.

    Yvette pushed him and said angrily, "What the hell are you going to do?"

    Lance grabbed her shoulder and said unhurriedly, "I am going to show you a y."

    As they spoke, the huge curtain in the private room was pulled open.

    Yvette realized that this private room was connected to another.

    A woman was sitting on a chair in the opposite room.

    She had long hair and slender legs and wore a white dress, looking pitiful.

    Yvette didn''t understand.

    A bodyguard in ck stepped forward and turned the chair around, revealing the woman''s face.

    Yvette widened her eyes.

    It was Yazmin.

    However, Yazmin''s appearance was scary.

    Her man-made nose and chin were broken by Aylin the other day.

    She didn''t dare to go to the hospital.

    Now, her nose and lower jaw were a bit rotten and dripping with disgusting pus.

    Yvette had heard someone mention Yazmin a few days ago.

    Several rich women who were cuckolded by Yazmin joined hands to hunt her down.

    They even dered that they would skin her alive after finding her.

    Yazmin hid for days after hearing the news. No one could find her.

    Yvette was confused.

    Why did Lance bring her to see Yazmin?

    It was Yazmin who instigated others to attack Belle at first. So Yvette let out her video to punish her.

    But Yvette was not a vicious person.

    Yazmin had paid the price, so Yvette no longer pursued the matter.

    Yvette raised her head and wanted to ask Lance what he meant.

    However, Lance was just lowering his head and her red lips identally touched his delicate jaw.

    Yvette blushed and immediately wanted to retreat, but she was grabbed by Lance''srge palm.

    He lowered his head, his lips close to hers. His breathing was hot, but he did not take a step closer.

    He asked, "Are you interested?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Yvette''s ears were slightly hot. She turned her face away and said angrily, "Don''t get so close to me."

    "Okay."

    Lance stepped back a bit and lowered his eyes, "Listen."

    At this time, the tape on Yazmin''s mouth had been torn off.

    Perhaps because the bodyguard''s move was rude, Yazmin''s lips were bleeding.

    The red bleeding mouth made her even more terrifying!

    Yazmin looked at Yvette and Lance sitting opposite intimately, and a trace of resentment shed through her eyes.

    In an instant, her face changed into a pitiful expression.

    Then Yazmin implored, "Lance, why did you bring me here?"

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336 The Truth Is Revealed!

    Lance nced at Yazmin coldly. "You know best what you have done."

    Yazmin panicked and could not guess what Lance had known.

    However, she was used to pretending at all times.

    Yazmin said innocently, "I didn''t do anything. She is trying to hurt me. She even yed a fake video at the press conference to frame me!"

    Yazmin pointed at Yvette and said, "Lance, look how vicious this woman is! If you let her stay by your side, she will harm you sooner orter!"

    Yvette did not expect that Yazmin would have no intention to repent after suffering so much.

    Yazmin ndered Yvette without even blinking her eyes.

    Yvette thought, this woman is corrupted deep into her bones. She will never change!

    She could only me herself for being so miserable!

    Lance looked at Yazmin coldly. "How did you know that the fake video was made by Yvette?"

    Yazmin was speechless.

    She rolled her eyes and responded quickly.

    "Lance, believe me. It must be her. She has a grudge against me because we had a conflict in the restaurantst time. And she hated me because of what happened in the past. Maybe her memory loss is also fake."

    Yazmin felt like her guess was right. She rushed over and grabbed Lance''s arm.

    "She must be pretending. She remembered that she miscarried because you saved me. That''s why she wants to frame me..."

    Before Yazmin finished her words, she suddenly stopped.

    Crack!

    It was the sound of bones breaking.

    Lance grabbed Yazmin''s wrist and squeezed it. He broke her hand!

    "Ahhh!"

    A high-pitched scream resounded throughout the entire private room.

    Yazmin knelt on the ground. Her palm was hanging limply as she howled at the top of her lungs.

    It was so painful!

    Yazmin''s wrist was fractured. And the pain was transmitted to her heart in an instant!

    It was so painful that Yazmin felt she would die in the next second!

    Lance looked at her in disgust and he said coldly, "What I regret the most is that I saved you at that time!"

    Otherwise, Lance and Yvette would not have gotten to where they were today.

    They could have had their children and been happy together.

    Lance showed no mercy at all. Yazmin was scared!

    Lance looked at her coldly and continued, "Also, it was me who asked someone to give Yvette the video of the hotel. If it was fake, it should have been made by me. Unfortunately, it wasn''t fake."

    In an instant, Yazmin''s face turned pale!

    She never thought that the video was given to Yvette by Lance.

    "No. No. I didn''t. Lance, believe me, I wasn''t with anyone else..."

    Lance coldly interrupted her and said, "I don''t want to know how many men you have slept with.

    "I only want to ask you one question. Were you involved in drugging Yvette that day?"

    Yazmin shook her head without thinking. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Lance''s voice was cold. "You''d better think it through!"

    Yazmin blinked her eyes. Yvette noticed that she had panicked.

    Yvette began to suspect that Yazmin was also the one who drugged her.

    Yvette had thought that Yazmin was just trying to take the wind to frame her.

    Yvette did not expect that Yazmin was the person that drugged her at that time!

    Yvette thought, this woman is too evil!

    Of course, Yazmin would not admit it.

    In her opinion, even if others knew it, as long as she didn''t admit it, they could do nothing to her!

    Yazmin cried so hard that her whole body was shaking.

    She said hoarsely, "No. It wasn''t me. Lance, did you hear that from Yvette? How can you believe her words? You know that she dislikes me."

    Yvette was even more certain that Yazmin was incurable.

    Yvette said coldly, "I didn''t know that you drugged me until just now."

    Yazmin felt like she had fallen into a trap. She got up unsteadily and pounced on Yvette.

    "Bitch! You''re ndering me!"

    Yazmin failed to reach Yvette. Bang!

    Yazmin was kicked away by a foot in a shiny leather shoe.

    "Ah..."

    Yazminy on the ground. Her lower abdomen was trembling due to pain. And she was gasping.

    Lance looked at her and said coldly, "I''ll let you face the truth!"

    Lance ordered someone toe in.

    A little man walked in timidly.

    Yvette recognized him at a nce. It was the waiter that waited at their table that day.

    Lance asked the waiter in a t tone, "Is it her?"

    The waiter was scared by Lance''s aura. He looked at Yazmin and said excitedly, "It''s her!

    "She asked me to put the drug in the drinks of a woman and a man!"

    Yazmin suggested to Pearce to use a drug that could arouse people that day. After the waiter put the drug in Yvette''s drink, Yazmin came up with a n and secretly fed Pearce a drug that could make him crazy.

    Yazmin was vicious. She thought that Pearce would torture Yvette to death or that he would end up killing himself.

    No matter who died, it was a great thing for Yazmin.

    Afterwards, Yazmin gave the waiter 50 thousand dors and let him return to his hometown quietly.

    The waiter''s monthly sry was less than 1,600 dors, so he was willing to do that.

    However, Yazmin didn''t know Lance was very smart.

    He sent people to investigate the employees who left the hotel after the incident and thus found the waiter.

    Now they had conclusive evidence.

    Yazmin looked at Lance. His gaze was so cold that she felt she had fallen into a deep dark ice pond.

    It was bone-chilling cold!

    Yazmin could barely breathe!

    She kept shaking her head and refused to admit it, "I didn''t... I didn''t..."

    "It''s him! It''s him!"

    Yazmin pointed at the waiter crazily and shouted, "This bastard is framing me!"

    The waiter stuck out his head.

    He said speechlessly, "You''re so vicious. Fortunately, I''ve kept evidence. When you looked for me in another private room that day, I ced a camera there. I wanted to shoot videos of a star who was going to eat there, but the star didn''te because of something. The camera recorded everything you said to me."

    The waiter handed the phone to a man in ck.

    The man handed the phone to Lance. He turned on the speaker, and Yazmin''s voice came from the phone.

    The waiter took out a bag of powder from his pocket and said embarrassedly, "I have also kept the remaining drug."

    Yazmin could no longer deny it.

    Her face waspletely pale!

    Yazmin trembled and wanted to crawl to the door, but a bodyguard stepped on her palm!

    Lance stared at her with his ck eyes that looked like abysses.

    Yazmin did not know what was waiting for her!

    But Lance''s gaze made her very scared!

    Yazmin could not help trembling.

    Lance ignored her. He turned to ask Yvette, "She hurt you. What do you want to do with her?"

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337 He Never Liked Her

    Lance''s gaze was cold. When he mentioned the woman on the ground, there was no mercy on his face.

    If Colton had not arranged for people to help Yazmin, Lance could have made it impossible for Yazmin to rise again in New York.

    Yazmin did not choose to live a quiet life or repent her ways. Instead, Yazmin hurt Yvette, who she couldn''t afford to harm.

    And it angered Lance!

    Yvette didn''t expect Lance to be so ruthless with his first love.

    When Yazmin was thrown out of the restaurantst time, Yvette thought that Lance was just pretending to be tough.

    But today, he fractured Yazmin''s wrist. Yvette heard the crack clearly.

    Yvette looked at Lance and asked curiously, "How did you manage to do that? Isn''t she your first love?"

    Yvette still remembered what she read in the report that Marlon gave her. Lance used to indulge Yazmin.

    "She''s not my first love," Lance exined in a low voice.

    Yvette blinked.

    She thought, what?

    Does he think I''m an idiot?

    "I can do anything with her. Right?" Yvette asked with a smile.

    Lance looked at her and said in a deep voice, "What do you want to do? Tell me."

    Yvette snorted in annoyance. "What? Are you afraid that I will go too far?"

    Yazmin also thought so. She assumed that Lance still had concern for her because of their old rtionship.

    Yazmin immediately looked at the high and mighty man. She blinked her eyes and begged for mercy weakly.

    "Lance, please... I didn''t do it. All of this must have been arranged by this bitch... She is framing me..."

    Yazmin knelt on the ground. One of her hands was fractured, and her makeup was smudged.

    Yazmin looked as pitiful as a wounded dog.

    Yvette saw that Lance was silent and thought that he was in a quandary.

    Therefore, Yvette smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hurt her."

    She thought, anyway, when Marlones back, he won''t let go of this woman who harmed me.

    Also, Yvette did not want to owe Lance a favor.

    If Lance really couldn''t bear to hurt Yazmin, Yvette would let it go this time.

    To her surprise, Lance said indifferently, "I don''t want you to dirty your hands."

    Yvette only needed to give an order. Someone would do it for her.

    Lance would not let Yvette dirty her hands for someone who was not worth it.

    Yvette was surprised. She did not expect Lance to say that.

    It would be disgusting if it was said by someone else.

    But Lance was so handsome and self-collected. His charm drew more attention than his arrogance did.

    It didn''t sound weird when Lance said that sentence.

    On the contrary, it implied his love.

    Yvette''s ears were hot for a moment. She touched her earlobe uneasily and said, "You''re lying through your teeth." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    "I''m serious."

    Lance lowered his head slightly. His dark eyes were filled with seriousness.

    "No matter who hurt you, I will not let them go!"

    ...

    Yvette''s ears were burning hot, and her face reddened a little.

    She thought, he looks quite loyal when he is serious.

    Yazmin was extremely annoyed!

    They were actually flirting in front of her!

    People seemed to see Yazmin as invisible. No one cared about her.

    What was worse, her whole body would ache when she moved. Yazmin felt pain all over. It was so painful that she felt her body was torn apart.

    Yazmin looked at the happy woman who was as beautiful as flowers. She could hardly hide the malice in her eyes!

    Yazmin thought, if this bitch had died at that time, I wouldn''t have ended up like this today!

    It was her fault...

    Everything.

    It was all because of this bitch!

    Yvette turned her head and happened to see Yazmin''s fierce look.

    Yvette curled up her moist lips and said, "Let her have a taste of the drink that she mixed then."

    It was simple.

    Lance raised his eyebrows and ordered the waiter, "Get her a ss of that drink. It must be the same as the one that day. It should be authentic."

    "OK." The waiter couldn''t wait to help. He wanted to atone for his crimes.

    He quickly finished making the same drink.

    In an instant, fear filled Yazmin''s face!

    She cried, "Don''t! Don''t! You can''t do this to me... I won''t drink it... Boo hoo... Gur gur..."

    A bodyguard was pinching Yazmin''s jaw.

    Yazmin drank a whole ss of the drink. No drops were spilled.

    Then the bodyguard let go of her.

    Yazminy on the ground like a dead fish.

    The drug wouldn''t take effect so quickly.

    Yazmin looked up at Lance in despair.

    "What is so good about this woman? I have liked you for so many years. Is your heart made of stone?"

    Lance looked down at Yazmin.

    "Do you remember what I said on your 20th birthday?" He sounded cold and ruthless.

    Yazmin''s face was pale.

    Yazmin recalled that on her 20th birthday, she went to Lance''s ce and offered to sleep with him.

    What she got was Lance''s cold answer.

    Lance reminded Yazmin with a dark expression.

    "I said I never liked you. I never liked you before, and I never would in the future.

    "I still have the same thought today. It has never changed.

    "If you had behaved yourself and hadn''t hurt others, you could have at least continued the wealthy life and wouldn''t have gone through this today."

    Yvette was confused.

    Lance really didn''t like his first love.

    Of course, Yazmin remembered what Lance said at that time.

    But from the moment Yazmin saw him, she had been fascinated by Lance.

    It was not just because of his handsome and charming face.

    Yazmin was also attracted to Lance''s coldness, nobleness, and mystery.

    In the business field, he was decisive and aggressive, like a wolf, a tiger or a deity who looked down on all beings.

    Lance was soplicated that Yazmin was deeply attracted.

    A woman would not fall in love with anyone else after seeing such an extraordinary man!

    Yazmin believed that Lance was the most suitable man for her in the world!

    However, at this moment, the man that Yazmin adored was lowering his head for the woman she disdained.

    His gaze and actions showed that he had submitted to Yvette.

    Yazmin copsedpletely!

    Her pale face was filled with anger.

    Yazmin shouted, "You treat this woman as a treasure. But do you know what kind of life she has been living during her five years abroad? Maybe she is promiscuous and has fooled around with many guys. She is no better than me!"

    Yazmin hadn''t given up and still tried to nder Yvette.

    Yazmin had fought against Yvette for many years, but she still couldn''t win.

    Yazmin thought, if I can''t get what I want, she can''t either.

    I won''t allow her to be happy!

    "By the way, she has a bastard, but she may not even know who the child''s father is!"

    Yazmin had be delirious. She spoke out the malicious thoughts that were hidden in her heart!

    Sheughed wildly, "I guess she has done it with too many men, so..."

    Bang!

    Something was shattered.

    A transparent goblet grazed Yazmin''s face and hit the wall behind her.

    The goblet was shattered into pieces.

    Yazmin trembled in fear.

    She looked a little lucid now.

    Lance''s eyes were as cold as ice. He said word by word, "You''re risking your neck!"

    Lance looked like he was staring at a dead person.

    It was extremely terrifying!

    Yazmin''s face and body were soaked in a cold sweat. Her skin was cold, but her heart was beating wildly because of the drink.

    Before Yazmin could say anything, Yvette walked straight to her with a straight face.

    Yvette raised her hand and pped Yazmin heavily on the face without hesitation.

    After pping her, Yvette still felt angry. And her hands were trembling.

    Yvette''s eyes were red. She said coldly, "Shut your dirty mouth. You are not worthy of talking about my daughter!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!